Chapter 2: New Faces (Re-Written)
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 2: New Faces (Re-Written)

Thirty Minutes Later

I was standing just outside of the town. The sun was beginning to set and the sky was starting to become a orange hue. It was a very beautiful sight if I were to stay and admire it. I lifted my hoof for the third time in several minutes to try and push myself to go into town. I wanted to go in, but I didn't know if I should, uncertain if they could be able to figure out if I was really one of them.

'What if they can tell I'm not from this world? What if I mention something really advanced, or even say the wrong thing? I don't even know how strong they are, or if I'll be able to take on one of them at my current strength.'

I saw the ponies beginning to gather around a large house that looked like a tree. Seemingly through the back, that is. I lifted it again but had actually managed to put the hoof down in front of me. A surge of confidence coursed through my chest as I began walking towards the town. A smile came to my face, finally overcoming my anxiety induced state, and desire to avoid it in totality.

I managed to get a couple blocks in when I saw two ponies walking with each other near me. One was grey with a blonde mane and tail with golden eyes and the other was pink with a violet shade of hair and tail with a lighter highlight. On the grey's rump was seven differently sized bubbles and the other had three neatly cut diamonds in a triangle. I made a mental note to avoid looking that, since I could be technically staring at their ass. They were walking to the tree house, which was also the place I was headed. If there was a party, then I was definitely going to at least take something to eat. Maybe even get something to read as well. I wonder if they have any books about the laws of relativity and physics.

"I don't know if we'll be late mom! Come on! Lets go!" Hurried the pink one. She had a youthful, almost childish tone to her voice, it betraying her grown physical body.

"I don't know, last time we didn't really leave a good impression on the new ponies." Reasoned the grey one, now being identified as the mother to the pink one.

I wanted to get past them but also didn't want to go near them. I feared that if I get roped into their conversation, I'll easily out myself as a stranger to their lands. I quickly tried to make my was past them by sticking to the other side of the road. Hopefully they don't notice me.

Paying a little too much attention to their direction, and speed-walked right into a wall with a audible thud. I fell backwards on my rump and looked at the wall with a surprised look before it turned to one of slight annoyance. They had most likely been oblivious to my presence before, but they definitely were staring at me now.

"Who puts a wall like that there." I muttered silently to myself.

"Are you okay sir?" Asked someone from behind me. It sounded like one of those two I was semi-trailing.

I lowered my head in embarrassment before picking myself back up and recomposed myself from the poor attempt to kiss the wall.

"Yeah, I'm alright. Thanks for the concern though." I replied, somewhat more forced than I really wanted.

I looked over to her with my head slightly lowered. It was the grey pony with the golden...crossed eyes?

She immediately looked away back to her daughter, and called her over.

"Amethyst, come on, maybe he knows where Pinkie's surprise party's at!"

She turned back and looked back at me with both eyes fixed on me. What's up with her eyes? Is it a sort of disorder?

She looked at me with an expecting look, as if silently asking me a question. I looked between her and her daughter, who was coming closer. I decided to slowly back away.

"I don't think he knows where it's at either. Don't you?" Questioned Amethyst. I stopped inching away slightly and pondered for a bit.

There were a lot of ponies going to a large tree. Maybe the party is an outside one. But then they were going inside of the tree. I'll just tell them what I saw from the forest. Or is that the woods?

"Well, I don't know where it is exactly, I did see a lot of ponies going to a large tree near the center of town. Maybe that's where the party is being held?" I said, hoping that's what they wanted.

A look of realization hit Amethyst. As did the grey one.

"Do you mean The Golden Oaks Library?" Asked the grey one, her right eye going slightly in a different direction.

"Yeah! That's where it was being held. Come on, lets go!" Hurried Amethyst, before doing a weird thing with her hooves. It was like a half run half walk sort of thing. jogging, perhaps in their books.

The grey mare began doing the same thing before stopping and turning back towards me. I hadn't moved from my spot when she turned to me fully.

"Are you coming?" She asked, almost kindly.

I tilted my head to the side. Why would I come to a party I wasn't invited to? Was it a walk in party? Do those exist here?

"I don't know if I should or not. I wasn't invited, so I wouldn't want to intrude." I said. I didn't wanna be that guy who mooches off of parties. But then again, I don't have anything to do.

"I'll extend the invitation to you. Nopony should ever miss a Pinkie party. And, I think she'd want anyone to join." She said before doing that running/walking thing again.

"Now come on! We'll be late!" She shouted after she was a ways away.

I followed her despite my desire to not. I was questioning on why she would invite someone to a party for someone else specifically. Maybe it was indeed, a walk in party. Or, she might be leading me to a place where they just gangbang everyone and I unintentionally accepted. Who knows, I sure don't. Different worlds are never a good thing. And man, is this so much more different.

She had slowed down to a normal walking pace and I had caught up with her shortly. We walked together in awkward silence. Looks like Amethyst already got there before us. That, or the gangbang came to her. Crap, that just sounds wrong.

"..."

"So, uh, where are you from?" She asked suddenly, sounding curious and to break the silence I kinda induced.

"I came from a small town." I responded.

There was more awkward silence between us. It seemed like she wanted me to continue.

'This is probably the most awkward I've been since high school. GET IT TOGETHER FRANZ! YOU'RE NOT A HORMONIAL TEENAGER ANYMORE!' I thought.

I saw her look in my direction a few times. Mostly at my armor capsules. Maybe I should have been more discreet about them and not let them kind of dangle around.

Deciding to break the silence I spoke out to her.

"How long have you been here? You seem to know the layout fairly well."

She looked at me with a happy grin. One that looked genuine.

"I've been here for three years now. And my daughters for about half that." She explained. Wow, that must mean she's has some pretty close friends around these parts. And kids too? Wait, daughters?

I saw the library a couple blocks away. Hopefully I can break off on a good note with her. Who know's, maybe I'll see her again soon.

"Do you have any foals?" She continued.

Giving her a surprised, and flustered look, I cleared my throat and looked in the opposite way.

"No, I don't have any children of my own. Not yet, at least." I answered truthfully. I did want kids, but knowing my human options were gone, my love life, and in turn my sexual desires will most likely perish.

She giggled at my expense.

"Really? Wow. I thought you would have already given your... personality." She said jokingly as we passed another block.

"Oh, would you look at that! We're here!" I said suddenly, my face heating up as it took a noticeable red hue. What is this lady trying to imply!?

"Well, this has been nice and all, but we should get inside for the party." I said, reaching for the handle.

"Wait! Don't open the door! We have to go in through the back so we don't ruin the surprise." She said, hopping in between the door and I with her back against the wall. Her wings and legs spread out suddenly, cutting me off from the door. Surprise? Oh yeah! The surprise party!

"Oh, right. Kind of forgot about that." I said, pawing at the dirt a little. Man, who knew a talking pastel horse would fluster and insult my love life like that.

Looking at her to lead the way, she folded her wings and began walking toward the back, with me following close by. When she reached the door she knocked on it a few times in a specific order and rhythm. The door opened and a snow white pony with a purple stylish curl to her mane. She looked over at the grey pony before letting her in. She then looked over to me and recoiled a bit, before she shook her head and glancing at my body. I didn't notice the barely visible red tint in her cheeks.

"Well, who are you? Are you here for the party?" She asked in a rather posh accent. It was kind of cute, maybe even attractive if she were a human. But alas, I'm stuck in horseland.

I stared at her for a second before I snapped out of my inner dialogue. I opened my mouth when the grey pony came back and spoke before I could say anything.

"He's with me Rarity. I invited him over when he walked into a wall."

Amethyst's mother let out a mirthful laugh, while the newly named Rarity slightly cringed at the notion.

"It's almost like he wasn't looking where he was going!" She said loudly, before being hushed by someone in the back.

Rarity looked at me with an apologetic gaze. Almost as if say sorry for the mother's crude jokes. I mean, it's not something I wasn't used to, but still. Hard to believe that my first impression of the horses is a clumsy guy who walks into walls.

"Do come in, darling. The party hasn't started yet. But it should in a couple minutes when the guest of honor arrives." She said. Lets hope the party won't be one of the ones where the victim in questions takes it poorly.

Stepping inside, I noticed it was pretty dark and I could barely see in two feet in front of me. Let alone all of the ponies that surrounded me. And as It turned out, my vision just hadn't adjusted to the darkness yet. After a few seconds I could see my surrounding more accurately. There were a lot of ponies in here. I counted them in the dozens and left it at that. Also, I was noticeably taller than a majority of them, only a few other males, or I think they are males, had their heads poking above the crowd like I was.

I feeling a tapping sensation on my shoulder, or side, I looked over and saw Rarity right next to me, which startled me since she wasn't near me a couple seconds ago. I managed to suppress my surprise, and make a nervous smile. She brushed her mane with her hooves and looked over to me.

"So, how do you like Ponyville so far. I hope you didn't have any bad experiences so far. Did you?" She asked, looking at my visor as if to inspect it.

"Well, uh, no. I haven't been here long enough to form a valid opinion yet." I said, following her gaze. The visor didn't seem to be doing anything out of the ordinary. At least to my knowledge. She got a small frown, as if to disapprove of my choice of words.

"Of course your opinion is valid, it's a small town, and there isn't many ponies who show up like yourself. Do tell me what you think?" She reasoned.

"I uh... I think it's pretty good so far. Nothing noticeable or exotic has happened yet." I said truthfully. Hey, it's true. Not a lot has happened yet.

This reminds me of when I first moved into the major populace of where I used to live. A lot happened during my stay to collage, and a lot of terrible decisions regarding sleep schedules too. At least that's how I met...

...

Who did I meet? Feeling a dull throb in my head, I tried to remember who I met, but I just couldn't place who.

"She's coming! Places everypony!" Whispered loudly an eccentric sounding pony.

Rarity disappeared into the crowd, whispering that she was gonna find me later, and I was confused on what she meant by that. Then I remembered that it was a surprise party. I could hear muffled voices coming from the front door. Almost as if two ponies were talking. the door opened and in flew in a butterscotch pony with a pink mane and tail. She appeared to be holding a really big green and purple lizard. She was saying something about needing sleep and such when a lavender pony with a dark blue mane and tail with a pink stripe down the middle. The lavender pony pushed in front of the butterscotch one, taking the lizard out of her cradling hooves and pushing her outside.

Electing to hide behind a few ponies, I waited for the lights to come on. I wasn't sure if they would notice us since there's a lot of us here.

The small lizard placed it's arm on its sides and watched the lavender pony slam the door in the other one's face.

"Huh, rude much?" The now male identified, talking lizard said. He was eyeing the lavender one with slight glare. I never knew that lizards his size could talk. I always thought they would try and eat you. Oh crap, different world, different rules.

"Sorry, Spike, but I have to convince the princess that Nightmare Moon is coming, and we're running out of time. I just need to be alone so I can study without a bunch of crazy ponies trying to make friends all the time. Now, where's the light?" Asked the lavender pony. Nightmare Moon? Who's that?

The light suddenly flickered on, and everyone shouted surprise. Which made me flinch out of 'surprise'. I looked over to the lavender pony. She let out a groan of annoyance when a pink pony with a slightly darker shade of mane and tail began to excitedly talk to her. I had momentarily forgotten my question, the stimulation around me stunning me, but soon remembered.

'Nightmare Moon. Who's that? I thought.

The pink pony was seemingly really excited for some reason. They kept talking and the pink one said some key words that triggered several other ponies to appear next to her, and one was flying! Said flying one was cyan with a rainbow colored mane and tail with a cloud of a rainbow colored lightning bolt. Another one was orange with a blonde mane and tail in a ponytail with a trio of apples on her flank and a stetson adorned on her head. Then there was the yellow one, and Rarity.

The lavender one went to pour herself a drink while the others stood proudly and picked the hot sauce by accident. She took what looked like big gulps at a time and began to tear up, no doubt from the capsaicin. She then turned and looked at them before jumping in the air and speeding away while still hovering. My mind stalled as to what exactly happened and my simple mind only came up with one thought.

'Does this world run on cartoon logic? Also, WHERE IS THE LAMB SAAAAAUCE! Haha, couldn't help myself.'

The lavender pony began climbing the stairs rather quickly and I decided it was best to leave her alone for the time being. Or, until I could ask her who she was referring to earlier. Turning back to the five of the ponies I saw that the pink one was dumping hot sauce from the lizards claw and on a cupcake before swiping up and eating it in one bite. The other five of them looked at her with mild shock before shifting into a look of amusement. Not knowing what to do now, I left to find a bathroom. I haven't exactly gone for a couple hours, and I wasn't about to risk teleporting my piss to the bathroom. Who knows what might happen.

I saw Amethyst's mother conversing with another pony and decided to not disturb their talk and headed upstairs. Once upstairs I found myself in a hallway and began going door to door for anything that resembles a toilet. I found it and sat on it to relieve myself from the burden of carrying it for so long. That was a lot of soda I drank earlier. Afterwards I had washed my hooves, and made a small mess, and left the bathroom to see if the lavender pony had calmed down and talk about this "Nightmare Moon" she mentioned. I had climbed the stairs and stood by the door. I didn't want to just go in and start rambling so I knocked three times and waited for a second.

She didn't respond.

I was going to knock again when she opened the door and I froze. She let out a low growl of annoyance as I backed away slightly. She noticed this and hung her head in slight embarrassment.

"Sorry, sir, I just don't want to be bothered right now." She said, going to close the door.

She almost closed it entirely before I spoke.

"Nightmare Moon. I'd like to know more about this character, if you don't mind?" I questioned.

She immediately stopped and opened the door. I hadn't expected a sudden reaction. Let alone be allowed to come in. But she didn't move for me come in the room. So I probably shouldn't assume. It's dangerous to assume.

She narrowed her eyes at me, seemingly accusing that I was making fun of her. I backed away, not wanting to face the wrath of a unicorn if she were to attack me. And a female unicorn at that!

"Are you sure you want to hear me? You wouldn't understand." She said, relaxing her brow into a less threatening manner.

"I am fairly open minded, and if this Nightmare Moon is as important, or even dangerous, as you think, then I think it's at least worth looking into by more than just one... pony." I said, hoping she wouldn't catch my pause.

She looked at me hesitantly, almost like she wasn't fully convinced.

"Look, you don't have to let me in, or even tell me anything, but I do want to help in anyway I can about this Nightmare Moon. Even if it's just us shooting ideas. So, may I?" I said, showing my hoof in a open manner to the door.

She looked down the hall before moving aside, allowing me access to the room. Not wasting time, I walked inside and took in the surroundings. The room was big and had a small staircase that lead up towards a bed. There were bookshelves just about anywhere there was an empty spot. Under the stairs was another stairway that lead to another part of the house, presumably the bathroom.

She had closed the door and turned to me. I decided to be the first to break the question.

"Thank you. Now, do you have anything about this particular character?" I asked, her giving me a suspicious look.

Pondering for a few moments once she was done giving me a once over, she as if she was recollecting her thoughts on the subject at hand. Once finished, she spoke in a very calculating and narrative voice. As if telling a story.

"Long ago, there were two regal sisters who ruled Equestria, the eldest used her unicorn magic to raise the sun at dawn, while the younger sister raised the moon for the night."

'Already this doesn't make sense.' I thought. How can someone be that powerful to raise and lower the sun?

"They lived in perfect harmony, until one day, the younger began noticing that all the ponies shunned and slept through the beautiful night she created, and basked and played through her sisters day and became jealous as the older sister who didn't notice, until it was too late."

'Sounds like a hell of a lot of responsibility to put on just two ponies.'

"Then, one night, the younger sister refused to lower the moon. The eldest attempted to persuade her sister, but only managed to infuriate her. And so, she became a wicked mare, and fought her sister to rule the lands for eternal darkness."

'I bet she's like one of those really gothic, and maybe even emo ponies. And pretty powerful to cast an entire planet in eternal darkness.'

"The eldest then had to use the Elements of Harmony to banish her on the moon, and it is prophesied that on the longest day on the 1000th year, the stars will aid in her escape, and to bring nighttime eternal."

A look of concern spread over my face. As did one for her too.

"Well, whatever she does, we'll make sure she doesn't" I said, raising my right hoof and activating my energy blade. Her face lit up in surprise and lighting the room in a dim glow.

"Wait, that didn't come out properly. Crap, that was such a wasted one liner. Oh well, maybe next time." I rambled stupidly, deactivating my energy dagger.

"What is that?" She asked closing the distance between her and myself. Thankfully I turned it off or else she might've impaled herself.

I set my hoof down in embarrassment, only for her to lift it up in a violet glow. I stared at her with a look of surprise. Before she could do anything with it I pulled it away from her.

"Hey! Careful with that!" I said as I looked at it with a look of worry. Thankfully, she hadn't warped anything in her weird magical grasp.

She looked a little upset, when a calculating look suddenly took her face. Setting my hoof down I decided to explain what it does, along with my armor and shields. Just the basics, of course.

I opened my mouth to speak when a headache suddenly appeared and I winced in pain. Shutting my eyes I tried to ease the pain I was feeling throughout my skull. Opening my eyes, I saw that everything began blurring as a dark, undetailed being in the corner of the room began laughing maliciously at me. Two piercing cat-like eyes stared at me, analyzing my every move. I looked over to the lavender pony. She was frozen still, with that calculating look still on her face.

"There is nothing you can do to stop me, Franz. Not even Celestia could stop me with this new power!" Shouted the blurry figure.

The only thing that made sense was that I was having a vision of some sort. Hopefully, I can peek at what I was seeing in the future. Or I was drugged and didn't notice yet.

I stared blankly at the figure, expecting it to continue talking or something. I stood there awkwardly as the blur became more detailed. She had a pitch black coat and a starry flowing mane and tail. She also wore some sort of armor that hugged her sleek form. She also wore helmet suited for a pony.

"Is it buffering or something?" I said patiently. If I used my imagination, I could almost see a small buffering sign spinning right above her head.

"Nay, I can confirm that I am not 'buffering' as you call it." She said, surprising me. Oh hell!

"Come closer Franz, I wish to see you before I reign control over the land once again." She said.

Deciding to get closer to it, even though I could get hurt, to get a better look at it I managed to get right in front of her. At least, to my knowledge, it sounded like a she. She just stared down at me with a look of amusement. I went to touch her forearm. I made contact when it suddenly went through her. It felt as though I was putting my hoof through water, but without getting it actually wet.

'What I'm feeling right now would spark a lot of controversy on whether water is wet.' I thought.

I heard a light feminine chuckle from the now visible being in front of me. Looking up I saw her watching me with a fanged smile. I raised an eyebrow at her, not realizing the punchline.

"You don't remember me, do you?" She said a little creepily.

"No? How are talking to me and freezing her?" I reasoned. It seemed like a good idea to poke a figurative bear right now.

"We are only communicating through a link you formed with her a thousand years ago." She said. A thousand? What is she talking about? I'm not that old, still in my early 20's damnit!

She suddenly stumbled, as if something struck her from behind. Her image flickered into a smaller pony that had had a navy blue coat with a lighter blue mane. She had a small black, sparkling tiara and a neck thing on that portrayed the image of a crescent moon.

She saw me, and instantly threw herself on me.

"Please! Don't listen to her! She's trying to corrupt you as well! Don't listen to her! If not for your sake then for Equestria's as well!" She pleaded.

I yelped as she jumped at me, obviously not expecting to get possibly molested in the vision. Not something I thought I would ever say.

"There isn't time! Please, whatever that wench may utter, anything she promises, you mustn't listen! Please do-"

She suddenly disappeared, and left me with confusion. I felt a pulling sensation all around me, and suddenly I found myself back to my original position in conversing with the lavender unicorn. I noticed that my mouth was still open, and I quickly closed it. The lavender pony looked at me with a confused look, breaking her analyzing look.

"Uh, what we talking about?" I asked, losing my train of thought prior to the thing that just happened.

"I believe you were going to show me what your gadget does." She said, looking at it with interest.

Looking at my right hoof I lifted it up and let her get a good look at it. I decided to give her a basic understanding of what it does.

"This is a Type 95 Energy blade, or energy dagger. And on my other hoof I have a Plasma Point Defense Gauntlet." I explained, lifting my other hoof to show her what it looked like without activating it. She had a fascinated look in her eyes, the same one kids get when they get a new toy.

(Couldn't find one where it was just the gauntlet for the dagger)

(The shield in it's dormant state.)

"Where did you get this?" She asked.

"I made them, actually." I answered. Not originally, but more like materialized.

She got a slight puzzled look.

"If you made them, then why haven't you send the formula and technological schematics to the Princess? Is there some reason you've kept such important inventions away from them?" She asked, eyeing me a little too narrowly.

'Shit.

"Well, I just thought it would sound cool. I made them, so I name them, I keep them to myself." I answered. Whew, dodged a bullet.

"What about your necklace? It looks like some weird pair of goggles. And last I checked, only Pegasi needed goggles for aerial purposes. And last I checked, again, you're a unicorn." She said, getting closer. Almost as if she didn't believe me.

'Shit 2.0'

"Well, I-" I stumbled with my words. I could feel my throat straining to make words.

"-don't want to talk about it." I managed. I could feel her suspicions rise. I wonder if I could play a sad backstory type of thing. Nah, I don't want to have a very dramatic backstory. I didn't like anyone to treat me like I was broken.

"Why don't you want to talk about it?" She asked, pushing my choices.

'Shit Popsicle'

"Because I barely know you. Maybe we should try being friends first if you want to find out." I offered simply.

She got an offended look on her face.

"Are you kidding me!? This again!?" She basically yelled in frustration.

"What?! How about you reveal your past to someone you barely know. Try not to get all defensive on it either." I jabbed, turning away. Probably not the best way to cover my origin.

I stayed silent for a few seconds before feeling bad about what I had said. Well, how I said it. It was fairly rude of me to get mad at her. I was going to turn back around when I heard her sigh. Looking back I saw that she had her head down in a regretful way.

"You're right. I shouldn't have pried in your past like that." She said. A girl, apologizing! Now thats something you don't see everyday. At least, where I'm from. Wait! She didn't say those sacred words yet!

"I'm sorry." She admitted.

Turning back to her I saw her looking at the ground a little. I was a little strange seeing a horse, or, pony feel bad. Again, not a natural occurrence for me and my primate brain.

"Well, uh, its okay. I just don't want to go back to my past. It wasn't a very pleasant thing to go through." While it's true, I hated a lot of people back on earth, mostly pricks who did the wrong thing, I had pretty bad experiences there. But there were always people supporting me through my life. So in a sense, it wasn't always the worst, but bearable enough to be palpable.

She looked at me again. This time a small smile on her face, and she started to brighten up.

"Well, we should probably discuss how we're going to stop Nightmare Moon. We got sidetracked pretty bad." I said. It's true though!

"Yeah." She agreed.

"Also, my name is Franz. Pleasure to meet you." I said, extending a hoof to her.

She flushed and did the same, remembering she never gave me her name.

"My name it Twilight Sparkle, but please, Twilight is just fine with me." She said, taking my hoof and bumping it with hers. Looks like we bump instead of shake here.

"Alright then, Twilight. Do you have a plan?" I asked, giving her a nervous smile.

And for the next hour or so, we planned for the inevitable Nightmare.

Author's Note

Nice

Edit: Here it is, the new and improved Chapter 2. Things are slowly getting back into motion, and hopefully I can have the next chapter down soon. And jeez, did I make a lot of errors. Till next time!

Chapter 3: Shenanigans (Re-Written)
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 3: Shenanigans (Re-Written)

After me and Twilight finished our game plan to attempt to stop Nightmare Moon (these damn names though), I had left and gone down to get something to drink. We had talked for at least an hour and my throat had gotten sore from it. The plan was a simple plan really. I would distract Nightmare Moon while Twilight went to look for the Elements of Harmony. The only reason we talked for so long was that I had to explain what exactly what my equipment did. I did tell her that I had armor, but didn't activate it.

I had also joked here and there about what it did exactly but quickly corrected myself before she took it seriously. Funny, I had never seen a pony scribble down notes so fast with her magic, then scratch out the joke in a frantic manner.

I got to the drinks and looked at the options. There were several bowls filled with various juices that each looked appealing. The table was long and could easily seat several ponies. I decided that the bright red liquid which I assumed was fruit punch. And it was a classic choice too, so nobody could really get mad. I saw the drinks vibrate from the bass of the stereos playing in the corner, along with the music being blasted from that DJ pony, who was dancing with the crowd behind the control panel.

I levitated a cup and spoon and poured myself a drink. Surely no one spiked them while no one was looking, right? Taking a sip, I felt myself start to loosen up, only to be kicked in the behind by a random pony.

"Ack!" I yelped, only for my cry of pain to get smothered by the everlasting dance music.

'If I can punch my leg with enough force to break a large tree in half then how the hell did I feel that.' I thought.

Ignoring the particular assault to my dumper, I raised the cup to my lips and took another swig. It had a raspberry taste that I enjoyed for the most part. I looked to the crowd and watched them dance. So care free, and happy. I let out a happy sigh, and went to the snack table, which was on the other side crowd. I didn't want to go through them and I couldn't use my wings, which I had covered with a sweater. It wasn't a very interesting one. Just a light blue color that hid my wings easier. I circled around the crowd and bumped into several ponies, and after saying sorry, passed.

Once there I looked at the snacks, which were mostly devoured and gone. I searched the table for any salvageable food and to my dismay there were only a couple of cookies and cupcakes. Grabbing the first one with my magic I raised it to my mouth and took a bite.

The flavors all came at once, and overtook my senses into devouring the whole thing in one go. I chuckled as I remembered the time I went to a party once and almost put myself into a coma. Man, I know food is good, but surely six plates is enough to warrant some form of restraint. I did not know restraint, when I was younger.

I felt something bump into me again, this time my flank. Turning I saw a white mare with a bright red mane and tail with a lighter highlight and a rose on her flank. I noticed a couple ponies in the back who were watching us from afar. One was pink and had a blonde mane and tail with a picture of a lily and the other was a lighter violet than Twilight and had a light green mane and tail and was sporting a daisy on her flank. Looking back at the mare who had purposely bumped into me she looked at me with forest green eyes.

"Hi! I noticed that you were alone and decided to invite you over! My name's Roseluck! Nice to meet you!" She yelled over the loud music.

"Uh, hi?! I'm Franz, I just got here a few hours ago!" I yelled back, mirroring her voice level.

"Come on! Lets go back to my friends!" She motioned to the two ponies who were watching us. They both looked at each other before pretending to have small talk. Somethings up, and the gangbang theory came back to mind again.

We cut through the crowd as I followed closely behind her, making sure to not step on anyone. Once across, she introduced me to her friends, who in turn, acted like they weren't just watching me a little bit ago.

"Lets go somewhere quiet, like outside!" Said Roseluck, telling her friends and I.

I saw the back door and went there and the three of them followed me. Opening the door I saw several ponies scattered around the back, but payed no mind to them. The three of them got out and I shut the door. The loud music now toned down to just hearing the faint bass, and felling it too.

Turning to them I got a little self conscience from their watching. One of them, the light violet one, broke the silence.

"Hi, I'm Lily, and she's Daisy, and were florists that work at a small business near the center of Ponyville. Rose happened to see you go up to the new pony's room, and you were up there for a while." She said, leaning her head in a little with a small smirk.

A heat rushed to my face and frowned at them.

"It's not what you think. We were only talking about how mass cannot be created and destroyed, only warped. It seemed to cool her off a bit." I said. It wasn't the truth, but I was reasonable enough to not cause a panic induced stampede.

Daisy seemed to think that I was telling the truth. She smiled and spoke.

"I know, we just like giving new ponies a hard time. So, were you from?" She asked.

I coughed, the question catching me off guard entirely. Crap, I hadn't thought that far yet.

"Well, ah, you see, I don't think it's anywhere you've heard of. At least, I think." I said, raising my hoof to the back of my head.

"Well, there are a lot of small villages scattered all over Equestria. So you're bound to come from somewhere." Said Roseluck.

"Yeah, although, some went to form larger cities and stuff." Offered Lily.

"Ooh! Have you visited Las Pegasus?" Asked Daisy. Jesus, so many puns. I'm starting to think this place is just a ponified version of earth.

"N-no, I didn't live anywhere near there. And I'd rather not say where. But it was an alright town." I said simply. Honestly, a lot of people there were nice, but the town itself wasn't great. Humble even. Perhaps to a fault.

"Oh, okay." Said Daisy.

"Well if you ever need a bouquet, or roses-" Lily was cut off by Roseluck.

"-Or a special somepony!"

'Like I have that in mind...' I thought.

"-come on over. Then we can hang out some more and talk about... whatever you'd like."

I really wanted to say no, but the looks they were giving me made my heart ache. Or maybe I was having a heart attack from how they were making those puppy dog eyes. That, or the punch really was spiked.

"Sure, I'll probably swing by. Maybe even get something. Who knows, I might even... uh... I'm rambling again. Yeah, I'll swing by." I said, slightly annoyed by my unnecessary amounts of words.

"Alright. Well, see you later then." Said Roseluck coming closer.

I was confused on what she was doing exactly when she wrapped her forearms around my shoulder. I stood there, blankly looking at the other two ponies in hope that they'll explain exactly why she was hugging me. Instead, they just rolled their eyes and smiled.

"Don't worry, Heat season ended a few days ago." Heat? isn't that when...

I realized I had been holding my breath for a bit. I took a whiff of air when I smelled a smelly smell that smells smelly. It was actually a sweet rosy fragrance that had a bit of a musk to it. Or was it spice? I wasn't sure, and It sure as hell made me uncomfortable. I raised my hoof to her chest and pushed away. She looked at me with a smile before turning back to her friends.

"I know. But still, maybe next time." She said with a wink.

"Uh, you're messing with me again, Aren't you." I said.

'Please say yes, please say yes, please say yes!' I thought.

She gave me another wink before saying her answer.

"Maybe."

'It's close enough!'

"So, goodnight?" I said, hoping to cut off the conversation and go back inside. The last few cupcakes were looking very promising.

"Goodnight!" The three of them said before heading inside. Roseluck, for some reason, kept looking back at me. And every time she did, I nodded my head in order to silently encourage her that I would be fine. She only did it about twice before finally being fully back inside the Library. I let out a groan of annoyance. I honestly wanted to go back for those cupcakes. And now it'll be all awkward if I go in.

"Inaudible muttering." I said.

I remembered I had left my saddlebags upstairs with Twilight. And I didn't want to bump awkwardly into Daisy, Lily, and/or Roseluck. Especially Roseluck. I shivered as I imagined her licking my ear. That would be hard to explain away. Unless they're creepy weirdo's who perv on people. Who knows, but at them moment, I decided that my bag was fine. and it's extra secure with that energy lock I put on it. I made it myself and it was inspired my the Spartan Armor Restraint. I'm actually proud of myself.

But then again, she might find out about them and I'll have a bad time explaining it to her.

I began walking to the window and peered inside. Sure enough, ponies were still dancing like it was the end of the world. Once I was sure I was out of range of onlookers I tried to spread my wings, then remembering something. I'm wearing a sweater to cover them.

"Oh yeah! I can jump high. Duh!" I said, twitching my feathers. I looked back at them for a second. Huh, guess they can do that, even if I have them bound to a sweater.

I found the balcony and analyzed how far it was off the ground. If a pony usually measures around 3 1/2 feet, and if I stack a bunch of them on top of each other, then that means I would have to jump 12-14 feet in the air. But I'm bad at math so I'll probably overshoot it and fall off the other side.

"Eh, fuck it." I said, prepping my launch.

Once I had gathered enough courage I jumped.

"Kobe!" I said more to myself to try and ease my pain if I didn't make it. Now, I was expecting to overshoot it or not have a strong enough kick but I actually undershot it with a too strong of a start and I crashed into the underside of the balcony. Thankfully, I didn't break anything, but I did make a loud THWACK noise. It probably woke up Twilight, but I'm hoping she was still asleep. I had also stuck myself into a branch and was dangling with the sweater covering my face. I gave an annoyed puff as I tried to kick my way free but to no avail. I heard the sound of the balcony door open and the clip-clop of Twilight's hooves.

"Hello? Franz is that you?" She asked slightly annoyed. OH SHIT!

"Waddup." I said nonchalantly. God, if I don't reveal myself as a human, then my references will be a dead giveaway. I could always say I'm from the future, but that'll be even harder to explain away.

"What are you doing under the balcony?" She asked.

"I saw a squirrel and it had a very tasty looking, uh, nuts. WALNUTS!" I spit out pathetically.

I was expecting her to not believe me. And I was right. Which was weird for me to be right.

"I don't believe you. I have a hard time thinking you were wrestling a squirrel for a walnut. And this is a hollowed out great pine.

"No! He had two and I wanted one. And he wouldn't give me one. So I went into his stash and he, uh, bit me and I jumped." I said, getting more quiet the longer I talked. This was the dumbest excuse I have ever come up with.

"Oh really, And where did he bite you?" She asked, coming closer to the balcony edge. Ack! My wings!

"AAH! NO STAPH!" I yelped and kicked furiously. The branch finally snapped and I fell. Something inside me took over and my wings flared out and corrected my descent onto my hooves. It happened so quickly that I didn't have time to register it for a few seconds. The branch landed a few inches from my hooves and sure enough, a squirrel landed on my head along with several walnuts hitting the floor. I looked up and saw the squirrel look back at me with the same expression as me. Confusion.

"Uh, truce?" I offered awkwardly. Said squirrel only shrugged and jumped off my head, scratching it a little from his tiny sharp claws.

Looking around and making sure nobody saw me, and thankfully no one did. I looked up and saw Twilight looking down at me with a bewildered expression.

"What exactly happened?" She asked, losing her look and taking a more serious gaze.

I decided it would be best if I came clean. Well, at least my intentions.

"Well, I had left my saddlebags upstairs next to a wall and I didn't want to go through the crowd, so I thought about taking a different route and started climbing the side of the tree and up to the balcony." I said, after a moment of consideration.

She pondered for a second, and frowned promptly after.

"Then what did you hit on the way up?" She said immediately. Well, here goes my maximum effort.

"I jumped." I said.

"You jumped from a branch, and hit your head on the floor, and got stuck in a branch that happened to catch your hind legs?" She questioned.

"Yup, something like that." I said, slightly quicker than my normal talking speed. Thankfully, she didn't notice.

"If you wanted to get your saddlebags, then you could have just tossed a pebble or something to get my attention."

I stared at her for a second before processing that information. A pebble? Isn't what they do in romance movies when the guy sneaks to the girls house and throws a couple pebbles before throwing a brick? If so, then I would have to go looking for a brick. And if not, then my definition of a romance movie is pretty bad. I hadn't realized that I had materialized said object in front of me until I looked down. Twilight, who saw me look down, also followed my gaze and also saw the brick. She narrowed her eyes and gave me a look of suspicion.

"Were you going to throw that brick at the window!?" She asked, sounding annoyed.

"I couldn't find a small enough rock to throw." I said.

'Quick thinking' I thought to myself. Only to realize in horror what I had just said.

She looked completely flabbergasted to my remark.

"You're literately standing on a cobblestone pavement! It's made of rocks! Small ones too!" She practically yelled at me. Meanwhile, I had been slowly stuffing the brick into one of my sweater's pockets. She noticed this and groaned in annoyance.

"Just leave the brick alone! Why do you want it anyway?!" She asked, if not a little bit on the dangerous side. Danger being her coming down here to kick my ass.

"To throw at Nightmare Moon, of course." I said simply.

"You wouldn't dare." Said Nightmare Moon in my head. Instinctively, I pulled a power move.

'Watch me, pussy lips.'

Twilight let out a sigh of defeat. Then her horn lit up with her magic, and my saddlebags were lifted out and onto the ground.

"Here are your saddlebags. Now let me sleep!" She yelled, then walked back inside and shut the balcony door.

I stood there, staring at my bags for a second. Then a thought came to mind.

''Did she just kick me out?'.

I shrugged and deactivated the energy lock on the bags. It popped and a small circular disk came of the inside of the bag and attached itself to my energy shield, merging with it and becoming more compact. I wonder how much I weigh with all of this tech on me. Probably around 250 pounds in gear alone. More or less if I keep adding more abilities. Can I add abilities? I decided to just go back inside and avoid those mares. Or just converse with the few ponies that were outside. Strapping my saddlebags on my sides I walking back to the entrance I opened the door and saw Rarity. Her eyes widened a bit before she smiled.

"Franz, darling, I was looking for you." She said gracefully. Weird how she talks like a rich person. Wait, looking for me?

"Why?" I asked.

"Well, you are new in town. And It would be rude of me to not introduce myself properly." She said.

That made sense. At least to me.

"Okay. Is there a place to eat? I heard this place has some good places." I lied. I didn't need to buy anything. I could just create it. Though, I haven't tested the limits.

"There are, however, none are open at the moment because it's a holiday. That and it's fairly late."

Made me look a little dumb, but that was fine. I always look dumb.

"Ah, that does make more sense." I said. looking back at my saddlebags. My sweater was still there and was showing a very thin outline of my wings. It'll take some time getting used to saying that.

I heard a giggle from her and she stepped down from the small steps. I saw her eyeing my visor again. It was a subtle glance, but I noticed it. She began looking over me, as if to silently evaluate something. But I was pretty certain it was my sweater.

"Darling, why do you wear a sweater? It is the middle of summer. I didn't see you with it earlier." She said.

"That's because I get cold easily." I said. I was lying right now. My family is known for being warmer during the cold times. But lately, that's not right.

"Well, I think that sweater look quite good on you. Fitting even. You should come over to my boutique and let me, how do I say, redesign perhaps?" She said. Redesign?

"How am I going to pay for that? I don't really have any money on me." I said. What does their currency look like?

"Well, the first one's on the house, darling. Think of it as a "Welcome to Ponyville" gift." She offered, fluffing her mane a little. Why does she keep calling me "Darling"? It's kinda creeping me out.

"Uh, sure. I guess." I offered.

'Man, these ponies are really friendly.' I thought.

"So, what's the celebration about?" I asked her. It was probably a bad idea to ask, but I had to know what's coming.

She gave me a perplexed look. One that made me look a little more dumb.

"Why, its the Summer Sun Celebration. The signs were set up and everything to ponies who were visiting from other towns and cities. Didn't you see them when you arrived?" She asked.

Signs? I woke up in a woods with strange powers and is currently stuck in rainbow land! And on top of that, I can't remember what I was doing before I got here! How am I supposed to pay attention to something as insignificant to my survival as that?!

"Nope, I probably didn't see them. I did wake up in the woods though with little to no memory on how I got there in the first place." I said. Hey, gotta make it look believable.

"No recollection? What do you mean?" Rarity asked.

"Try thinking of the last place you were at. Usually, that helps with remembering." She offered.

I tried remembering where I was last when I was back on earth. The only thing that came up was me being in my room, watching the sun fall outside. I knew someone was with me, but it felt as though we were together. It hurt my head to try to think about it, and I also felt a numb pain in my chest the more I burrowed into my memories.

"I remember being in at my apartment, at least, I hope it was my apartment. And I think someone was there waiting for me too. I don't know. It hurts my head if I think about it too hard." I said. I didn't want to mention that my chest was aching.

"Hmm, we should see a doctor sometime. Although, you can enjoy yourself in the meantime. Besides, a little amnesia never lasts too long with modern medicinal magic. At least to my knowledge, so enjoy yourself. Come, I'll show you around town if you'd like to stay a while. I never was one for these loud parties in the first place." She said. Hmm. Maybe thats what I need. A walk.

"Alright. Maybe that's what I need. Y'know, to jog the memory a bit." I said with a smile.

She looked at me with a hopeful expression. Like a kid would get when you tell them their going to Disneyland. She then cleared her throat and began leading away.

"Do come darling, I'll show you the school first. It is the closest. Then Stirrup street, then the railroads, then onto the park and to my boutique, and we'll swing by Sugarcube corner and to the town hall. It should take a few hours, but we will be just on time for Celestia's arrival." She said. Wait, hours?

"Neat." I said immediately. I began following her, the darkness blinding me slightly before everything got very clear, thanks to the moonlight. I saw her a little in front of me, waiting expectantly.

"Follow me, once I've shown you around you should be able to have a basic layout of Ponyville." She said confidently.

"Cool." I offered simply. Boy, am I going to have a weird time here.

Unknown P.O.V. Same Time

Me and my two other buds watched the new stallion walk off with Rarity. It was weird, first he came here with Derpy, then went up to the other new pony, and now he's leaving with Rarity.

"Hey, you don't think that he'll cause trouble, will ya?" I asked, looking at my friends.

Nether Flame, a maroon Pegasus stallion with a black mane and tail with a fiery cutie mark scoffed. He usually pretended not to care, but he was very analyzing and protective.

"If he does, then I can take him. Other than Rainbow Dash, I'm the best at the martial arts dojo."

"But he's a unicorn. And his horn was pretty sharp looking too." Said the other stallion. That was Silver Shot. He was a unicorn too, with a white coat, a silver mane and light yellow eyes. Even though he could nail a target over a hundred yards away with a bolt of magic, the guy was pretty shy and reserved. His cutie mark was a target with a silver blast hitting the center.

And me? I was a orange mare with a lighter shaded mane, with light blue eyes. And my cutie mark was a blossoming tree.

"Aw, don't worry Silver, if worst comes to worst, you can trail him with me while Nether follows from above. You know, to keep up with him."

"Who said I was following him? I made a oath that I wouldn't use my martial arts to harm unless provoked." Said Nether

"What if he put her under a mind control spell! If he did then we could become vigilantes! Think about it, Nether. A chance to show the world what you're made of!" I said, trying to convince him to give chase. Rarity and I weren't close friends, but we were friends nonetheless.

Nether didn't look convinced. At least, not entirely. Silver decided to voice his concern as well.

"Well, uh, his horn does look like it's taken care of well, so thats one sign that he could be a powerful magic caster." He said, voice getting more filled with concern as he talked.

Nether growled and finally agreed.

"Alright Blossom. But only if I see him actually force spells on her. For all I know, she could be showing him around."

"Great! Now come on! we're losing them." I said, trotting away after them.

Silver Shot had a nervous expression while Nether flared out his wings and took to the sky. Silver Shot, not wanting to be left behind, quickly chased after Blossom.

In The Bush At The Same Time

I watched the trio of ponies walk away as I finished throwing up all of the food I ate.

'Note to self, don't drink cider you forgot to store for a party. Especially if you bought them two years ago.' I thought.

I was in the bush because I needed a place to puke after I had told my "Friends" that the cider I had forgotten in my cupboard for two years was still good, and even demonstrated an example. Let me say, worst night ever!

"Ugh, I should tell Rainbow Dash that Nether might get into a fight." I said.

Suddenly, I shivered and threw up again, only more violently than last time.

"Oh! Why!" I yelled into the air, wiping off disgusting chunks.

Author's Note

Edit: Being a shorter chapter and all I managed to squeeze this one in before I went to bed. Some things changed, fixed, or tweaked to make sense, but it's going now. Really glad to be able to get changed for the better done.

~~Also, I will remember to make use of that brick if I haven't already.~~

Chapter 4: A Little Tourism With A Dash Of Assault [Re-written]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 4: A Little Tourism With A Dash Of Assault [Re-written]

Franz's P.O.V

After we had left the party me and Rarity began walking down a fenced path then led to some destination. Where it was, I had no idea. I walked quietly and wanted to listen to my music but didn't want to show anyone my worlds technology. I sure as hell didn't want them to come asking for stuff. But I'll have to tell them sooner or later. Hopefully much later.

"So, Franz, where did you grow up? I would love to hear about it." Rarity said after a few minutes of silently walking in front of me. Oh boy.

"Well, it's a small community that doesn't really do much. Only basic maintenance and some jobs to like schoolwork and farming." I said. That was actually a very watered down of the town I live in. Just strip down all of the modern day technology and advancements and that's what it'll leave you with.

"Well, it sounds like a peaceful town. Although, it does sound quite, quiet. Yes, quiet." She said. I knew she meant boring, and it was, but she had at least decency. And I liked that.

"Yeah, quiet. That's probably why we don't get visitors very often." I said.

"Is that why you left then?" She asked.

"No, not that. I don't remember the exact reason. It's like a part of my life was erased or something." I said, trying to remember the cause for my departure. I saw her glance at me for a second before getting a slight frown on her face before quickly turning back. I saw a red barn-like building a few dozen feet away. I'm guessing that's where she is taking me.

We had reached the front of the building when she stopped. I stopped also and walked up next to her while giving her some space.

"This is The Schoolyard. And it's where my little sister goes. I'm sure you will meet her eventually." She said.

"Is it like a grade school?" I asked.

"Yes, it's similar to one. Although a bit more, how to say, challenging than others? Thankfully I graduated here quite some time ago an now run a boutique." She said, letting out a sudden long sigh.

"Something wrong?" I asked.

"No. Just remembering the times I had here. They were quite memorable." She said, clearly reminiscing on her past.

I scooted a little away from her, deciding it would be best to let her have her moment. Unfortunately, she snapped out of it and look back at my inching away.

"Franz, are you alright? You aren't afraid of me, are you?" She asked.

"Not you specifically, just the scenario. Normally I would rather be in a group or something. And not with a mare all alone. It kind of makes me look like a suspect if something were to happen." I explained.

Personal rule, never hang out with women for longer than normal, and always, always, bring her back on time if it does happen.

"Why would you look bad? Is it wrong to show a new pony the feel for the town? Who put those preposterous ideas in your head?" She said dismissively.

"No one. I kinda developed them. Our small town wasn't exactly the most friendly regarding stuff like that." I countered.

She stopped and thought for a moment. Then gave a small frown before growling.

"Well, Ponyville isn't like that in the slightest! Of all my years living here, have I yet to run into an incident like that! Would you, per chance, like to stay for a while? I truly do wish to help you with this." She said, determination in her tone.

"Okay." I said quietly, doing my habit of instinctual agreement.

She didn't seem to notice my immediate agreement, and if she did, she probably wouldn't mention it. Now at least.

"So, shall we continue our little tour?" She asked, more calm than a few seconds ago.

"Uh, sure." I said, blindly agreeing.

"Fantastic! Now, let's get a move on! We only have three more hours until the event." She stated, doing the weird run-walk thing again. Wait, three hours? How the heck did that happen? Does time go faster than usual here?

Deciding to not question it I followed her to the next stop.

Blossom's P.O.V.

Me and Silver watched Rarity and the new guy go somewhere else. Most likely to Stirrup Street.

"Silver, let's go!" I whispered. He gave a small groan, clearly being uncomfortable.

"Blossom, I don't want to follow them! What if he decides to fight us if he finds us! And doesn't this qualify as stalking?" He said, nervously.

"Only if he sees us. Remember, what he doesn't know won't hurt him." I said, giving him a small nudge.

"You're making this sound like a heist." He pouted.

I gave a light laugh.

"Just don't think about it. I mean, we're only stalking Rarity and the new pony on a hunch that she's on under a hypnosis spell. That seems somewhat reasonable." I said. A realization suddenly came and I rethought of the situation.

"You know, now that I think about it, it does kinda sound illegal." I admitted.

"See what I mean!" He whispered.

"Yeah." I agreed. I heard flapping wings and looked behind me. Nether looked at us with a bored expression.

"So far I haven't seen him doing anything suspicious. And they're going down Stirrup Street now." He said, folding his wings.

"I'm not so comfortable with stalking them. Maybe we should leave them?" Said Silver.

"Why do you think he wears a sweater anyways? It's the middle of the summer." I said, moving a bang out of my face and deliberately ignoring Silvers whining.

"Summer began a few days ago Blossom." Corrected Nether.

"Still! He wears it like its winter. Isn't that weird?" I countered.

"Maybe he knows it's going to rain soon?" Said Silver.

"But it's not supposed to until this weekend. And it's Tuesday." Reasoned Nether.

"What about that bulge on his sides? You don't think he's hiding anything underneath there, do you?" I said, shifting my eyes between them.

"Maybe those were his saddlebags." Offered Nether simply.

We thought about it for a second, rethinking to what he had on him.

"Maybe that's some of his spell books in the saddlebags?" I said,

"Yeah, that would make some sense. Sorry, Nether, but I, unfortunately, agree with Blossom." Said Silver.

"While it does make more sense, I'm still not completely convinced." He said.

"Well they are getting away." I said looking at the now empty spot. Nether let out a snort.

"I'm gonna go follow them from above. I'll let you know if anything happens." Said Nether, spreading his wings and taking off.

"Are you sure this is even reasonable?" Asked Silver.

"Yeah. I bet he's going to the railroads. And I've got a plan to lure him out." I said.

Silver gave me a look of uncertainty. After that, we continued stalking them. And told him my plan quietly.

Bush Pony's P.O.V

After my incident with the cider I went back inside and looked for Rainbow Dash. It was pretty hard to stay focused while having nausea. Along with that gross acidic taste in your mouth.

I bumped into several ponies, who in returned just gave me a worried glance. I saw Pinkie Pie dancing like a maniac in the crowd.

"Pinkie!" I shouted, but was drowned out over the blaring music. Looking to my left I saw the speakers literately vibrating the ground with its base, or bass, eck. words no workie.

I decided to just tap on her shoulder, which would have been easy, if she wasn't swinging around her legs like a mad pony. Almost certain she came close to kicking some ponies.

"Pinkie!" I shouted again, but with the same results. So I decided to just very carefully tap her. Which would have been great, if she didn't start jumping around like a kangaroo.

I then saw Rainbow across the way, conversing to Thunderlane and Blossomforth. I then decided to just go to them instead. Walking to them I intruded on their conversation.

"-why don't you just try a more angled glide instead of a dive bomb. Won't that be more safe option rather than straight downward spiral?" Said Thunderlane, sounding concerned.

"Duh! I know that, it's just that dive bombs are more cool looking. And there's that low hum, you know, that one?" She said confidently.

"You aren't gonna cause anymore property damage, are you." Asked Blossomforth, leaning in a little closer for clarification.

"What?! Me?! No!" Said Rainbow, chuckling nervously.

Both Thunderlane and Blossomforth narrowed their eyes on her.

"Rainbow! Got a second?" I said, catching her and the others attention.

"Yeah, what's up?" She asked, turning away. Blossomforth and Thunderlane both had a interested look on their faces.

"It's Nether Flame. He's gonna fight the new pony. And Blossom and Silver Shot are backing him up." I relayed.

Rainbow, along with Thunderlane and Blossomforth, had a surprised look. Rainbow's and Thunderlane's expressions turned into a scowl and Blossomforth had a annoyed look.

"What the hay! What does he want to do with Twilight! Why would he fight a mare! Grr, what's his problem anyways!" She snarled. Wait, mare?

I corrected them before the other two got the wrong idea.

"No, its a stallion! A unicorn stallion."

Rainbow, along with Thunderlane and Blossomforth expressions changed from angry to confused.

"Wait, did you say a stallion? Where is he?" Asked Rainbow, closing the distance between us. I backed away slightly.

"Last I saw he was leaving the party with Rarity. They said something about a spell. Concerning Rarity for that matter." I said, bringing the other two the details. It would be wise to bring a couple royal guard members into this. Even if they were in the reserve.

"Well, lets go! We got to stop Nether if he tries to hurt him." Said Rainbow, who had jumped up and was now hovering above us.

A bubbly sensation came up my throat and cringed.

"I'll stay. I'm not feeling very well. Must've been something I ate." I said, starting to feel nauseous again. Rainbow gave a slightly worried glance. So did Thunderlane and Blossomforth.

"Well, alright then. We'll follow you, Rainbow. Do you know where they went?" Asked Blossomforth, turning to me.

"Yeah, they went to The Schoolyard. Or at least in that direction." I answered, feeling slightly worse now.

"Alright, lets go guys!" Said Rainbow, bolting out the door and being tailed closely by Thunderlane and Blossomforth.

I decided I should rest off my sickness. Trotting to the couch I made myself comfortable and curled into a ball. Hopefully a nap will help. AAAA! CRAMPS!

Franz P.O.V

When we arrived at the train station, she just gave me a little information on the place, as if she didn't want me to think about the railroads for too long. After that she told me she was gonna go to the "Little Fillies Room" and I didn't really question her about it. Must be a bathroom or something.

I was looking at the map of Equestria for a while now. Specifically the parts where I woke up in. It was close to this Everfree Forest, but more inside the Whitetail Woods. And I was right! I woke up at close to the border of both of them. Kinda freaky.

She's been in there for about a minute when I heard someone approaching me. Turning I was expecting to see Rarity, instead I saw a mare with an orange coat and a lighter orange mane and tail. She was looking at me with a bit of apprehension. Did we meet before?

"Oh, hi, I'm Blossom, and you are?" She said, giving me a friendly smile. Wait, what's with the sudden shift? She isn't a tweaker, is she?

Going with my gut I gave her a forced smile and fully turned to her.

"Hey, I'm Franz. Nice to meet you?" I said, walking a bit closer. She shied away, apparently aware of something. I stopped and looked behind me before looking back at her. She seemed fairly nervous, as if she wasn't wanting to be near me. I raised an eyebrow at this.

'Somethings up.' I thought to myself

"What's wrong?" I asked, masking my growing suspicion with a smile.

"Nothing, its just that-" She trailed off, thinking on something. I saw her look at me with curious, but calculating eyes.

"I've never seen a stallion wear jewelry before. Are those goggles, or sunglasses?" She said, slowly making her way up to me. That didn't make much sense. Is she gonna mug me?

I decided to not move, analyzing her movements. She was gonna try and mug me, isn't she? If so, where's her knife?

"Well, they're a special type of visor that help me see more clearly. Well, not clearly, but add more protection when necessary." I said, looking down at them and poking it a little to not feel awkward. Looking up I saw that she was right in front of me, inspecting them closer.

"It looks like a fancy face shield. What's it made of?" She asked.

"I.. honestly don't know." I said, looking around for Rarity if she was near.

She noticed my gazing and began making very awkward eye contact, a coy smile plastered on her face, or is it muzzle? Hey! Blink! You're creeping me out more!

"Looking for somepony?" She asked, breaking eye contact and flicking her hair back. It was very weird seeing her go from creepy to normal. I didn't know if I should feel safe or in danger with how weird she was being. Why was she here? Was she following us? What does she want?

"Yeah, you know Rarity?" I asked her, slowly inching back. I didn't know if she was this worlds version of a crack head. She was being very meth head like.

"Yes, she and I are friends." She said. I felt an annoying tugging in the back of my head. I didn't know what it was but it didn't hurt. But it did feel a bit strange.

"Well, I'm supposed to, uh, be with her. You know. To talk and stuff." I said, losing more and more confidence the longer I went on. I had managed to get a few feet from her and she hadn't noticed. I turned and saw a silver stallion at the end of the boardwalk. He had a horn like I did, but it was smaller and more rounded. He gave me a look that was a mix of fear and determination.

I thought about who he was. He was nearby where Rarity had gone and was giving me a pervert vibe. Okay, lets chalk it up to him knowing Blossom or something.

"Well, she can visit you in Ponyville jail if you want." Said Blossom from behind me. I almost agreed to her remark, but caught myself before i actually said anything.

"I beg your pardon?" I asked looking back at her. The tugging now becoming more of a yank.

I wasn't sure if they heard it, but I heard a slight yelp and grunting noises from above. Almost like there were two ponies fighting one another. I looked in the sky and saw three figures wrestling one. That and they were doing some form of flying tactics.

"B-blossom, I think Nether might be fighting somepony." Said the unknown guy that was now closer.

"What?" She asked, looking at the sky.

I pulled up my visor and looked through it. The visor shifted and pulled my face in to see more clearly. It felt odd but I didn't question it. The visor activated and showed me a clear view of what was happening. Sure enough there is a guy fighting three others while flying.

"Should we help him?" I asked, slightly peeved she tried to threaten me with jail time.

"Nah, he can handle himself. He's second in his dojo." Said Blossom.

'Bit rude much?' I thought.

I turned to the silver stallion, who had suddenly appeared, and held out my hoof only to realize that I couldn't do handshakes here. I still held firmly, even if this wasn't a universal gesture.

"Sup, I'm Franz." I offered as casually as I could, though with visor still attached to my face added some confidence to pull this off better.

He looked over me, and finally at my face. He seemed fairly hesitant, but bumped his hoof with mine eventually.

"Silver Shot." He said.

We sat down and watched the four of them doing all sorts of tricks and acrobatic fighting moves. Every now and then I would glance over to either Silver or Blossom and catch them eyeing me. They would, of course, look back at the flying four once I caught them. While I was focusing on how they were fighting I felt my wings shuffle from time to time. I decided to break the ice and say who was fighting who.

"Is Nether the red one with the black mane and tail?" I asked.

"Yeah, can you see him?" Asked Silver.

"Yup, he's fighting a blue mare with rainbow colored mane and tail along with a black pony with a white Mohawk and tail and a white mare with pink and green mane and tail. I think we should break them up now. They've been fighting for about five minutes." I said, suddenly remembering something.

"I'm gonna go look for Rarity. I think we forgot about her." I said, getting up from my seated position and looking to find the bathroom.

"Uh huh." Said Blossom, still somewhat entranced by the fight.

After I had managed to get a bit of distance she let out a surprised "What!" before running after them shouting to stop with Silver following behind.

I heard a dull thumping sound once I reached the bathroom, along with some groaning and moaning. It soon stopped once I had gotten close enough. I used my visor and saw a faint outline of Rarity laying at the door and hitting it with her hoof. It was a blurry outline, since the helmet only could properly outline biological things out if they were in the open.

"Silver Shot! Open this door this instant! I will not have you and your friends ruin the tour of Ponyville for MY friend Franz! Remove the spell this INSTANT!" She shouted, making my flinch at the volume of her voice. Even though her voice was somewhat muffled, I could still fell the ferocity of it.

"Um, Rarity? It's me, Franz." I said loud enough for her to hear through the thick door.

I noticed that the fighting and yelling from the others was beginning to die down. Not that it mattered, but it was just a sudden drop.

"Franz! Do be a dear and get this door open! That crazy stallion thought it would be humorous if he locked me in here with a blocking spell! You should be able to undo this, right?" She questioned.

My mind blanked for a second. Get it open? How am I gonna do that? I had a vague idea on what to do, so I just went with my gut on this one.

"Uh, okay, I need you to step back. Can you do that?" I asked.

"Darling, you aren't going to try to bash down the door, are you?" She said, not sounding very impressed.

"No, no. Nothing like that." I said, getting the armor lock device ready.

I took aim at the door when the tingling sensation came back, this time much more urgent than before. Turning around, I saw a rainbow colored blur flying in fast. Deftly turning, I fired the armor lock. For some reason everything slowed down and I was startled when everything suddenly shifted. The circular disk was about to hit the now identified cyan mare and it looked as though it would cut through her chest. I took a cautious small step and relaxed slightly when everything didn't shatter into itself. If I'm screwing with time then I'll have to be really careful.

I examined her. Apart from her unique appearance, and scowl, she looked like she was more on the lean, or even muscular side. I felt a bit creepy looking at her like this, social norms and all. The disk had only moved about a half inch, and so did the mare. I got in front of her and adjusted the disk to latch onto her chest instead of going through it. It didn't look like it would, but I was just playing it safe.

All of a sudden everything began speeding up and I didn't have enough time to dodge the attack and was blown into the door. It stung a bit, way less than I originally thought, and I got back up from my spot on the floor. I saw that the mare who had tried to ram into me was now trapped in a field of energy. She was facing the wall and began struggling against the restraints. She still had her hooves out for what looked like a double punch and her wings were flared out.

The door, still intact somehow, opened slowly to reveal a slightly frazzled Rarity. Disabling my visor, I felt it rapidly fold back into itself and onto my chest. She noticed the mare first and got a confused look.

"Rainbow Dash?!" Questioned Rarity as she got closer to her.

"I wouldn't get that close to her if I were you." I said, quickly closing the distance between them with a slight worried face. Thankfully this Rainbow Dash didn't throw me too hard or far.

"Het, what is this stuff! Let me out!" She growled. She then took notice of me and Rarity.

"Hey! Get away from her! Rarity, snap out of it! He has you under a mind control spell! Don't touch her you no good rotten piece of-"

She was cut off by Rarity.

"Rainbow Dash! I will not tolerate you insulting Franz like that in any way! And I am not under some sort of 'spell' as you put it!"

She turned to me and I flinched lightly, but her look of annoyance turned to one of, begging?

"Franz, darling, do be a good stallion and undo the spell you have her in." She said. Why do I get the feeling somethings up that I'm just now starting to notice.

"She won't attack me, right?" I asked, getting in front of Rainbow and sticking out my right foreleg. Shaking her head no, I began calling the disk back. Their was a small wait. And during that time I noticed that Rainbow had a slightly curious look at my device. She glanced up and made eye contact for a second. Giving her a small smile, I thought she would give one back. Instead, she scowled and looked away. Or tried to, the energy restraints kept her from doing so. The shields finally popped and the disk came flying at my wrist and reattached to my energy shield. Rainbow's form relaxed and what sounded like the clopping of hooves came from behind us. And I'm pretty sure that it's the others.

The three of us turned and saw the others. Blossom, Silver Shot, a moody red an black pony, the Mohawk guy, and the other side character that I don't know the name of yet. Three of them had a small frown and glare aimed at me.

Rarity stepped up and decided to take charge and started us off with a question of her own.

"Now, I would like to know the exact reason the six of you decided it was a good idea to stalk us this night." She looked at Silver specifically.

"Starting with you."

"Well, we were at the party and Blossom saw you two walking away together and she thought he put you under a spell. After that me, Blossom and Nether decided to follow you in case he tried something. Just let me make this clear, I, in no way, was okay with this at any time." He said clearly, along with some hoof motions.

Everyone looked at Blossom with a variety of expressions. Even I gave her a look of annoyance.

"Well, I wasn't under any spell of his. I am very certain those kind of spells are illegal to begin with." She said, puffing her chest out some.

"If that's the case, then why don't we all just go back to what we were doing? Like, a group thing?" I offered, wanting to at least get some time to think. What time was it? Three o'clock?

"That sounds splendid, it would be easier if we all chipped in and made up for this incident in the form of a proper tour." Said Rarity.

"That actually sounds better. We wouldn't want to be alone, especially around this time of year. I hear that some bad ponies tend to show up at events as important as this." Said Mohawk guy.

"Ironic." I said.

They all either snorted or laughed at my joke. Maybe this wasn't such a bad crowd after all.

"Are we going to ignore the fact that three ponies stalked a pair for no reason? Several crimes happened and you guys are just shrugging it off." Said the mare who, to me, needed more character building. Why doesn't she plant a garden or something.

"It's Ponyville. This sort of thing usually sorts itself out after a while." Said the emo guy. Or was his name Nether? I think it was.

"You having trouble there Dash?" Asked Blossom, getting closer to her.

I turned over to the mare I had accidentally shot and noticed that she was struggling to fly properly. She looked like she was recovering from it though. Was it the shielding that did this? I'll have to look into this later.

"Duh! That idiot put me in some weird magic thing! Now I can't fly right!" She shouted, glaring at me.

Everyone turned to me with raised suspicion.

"What?! She was gonna crash into me! I just reacted." I defended. I didn't want my first impression to be paralyzing someone. But it looked like she was getting over it!

"And you should recover just fine. Energy shielding only has a energized particle emission strong enough to cancel out Pegasus magic for roughly 302.7 seconds. And it should recover entirely after twenty minutes or so. If I were to fire a, um, I should stop talking." I said, stopping entirely. Where did that come from? And how the hell did I know this? It's as if I was talking from experience.

Everyone stared at me. Some with confused faces and others with a more interested approach.

"Did anypony else know what he was talking about?" Asked Blossom.

"I'm more interested in how he even knows that." Asked Mohawk man. Great, now I'll look like a weird scientist with an attitude.

"I don't know either! It's speculation and I don't exactly want to test it." I cut in. Although, I think its a little late for that.

"Well, no matter how he knows this, we were going to head back. Correct? The Summer Sun Celebration is due in a couple hours." Rarity said.

"Hopefully we don't have anymore distraction along the way." I mumbled.

Looking over to Rainbow Dash, She was managing a hover above us and was giving me suspicious looks. I didn't really care as much as I should but I'll just deal with her later. I'll give her credit, her magical regeneration is really good if she can get up that fast.

I really hope I can get a nap soon. Staying up all night is tiring.

Author's Note

I here's to making it out another year of school everyone! Enjoy! :derpytongue2:

Edit: Another one for the time being. Edited, and changed a bit.

Chapter 5: Entanglement [Re-written]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 5: Entanglement [Re-written]

After introductions passed, we began walking back to the party for the wrap up. Rarity decided that I should drop off my saddlebags and rest for a bit while she got ready for the celebration. She said something about being a part of revealing the princess so she can do her part. And apparently she can move the sun as well. And judging from what I've seen and able to do, it's not that far fetched.

Once we had started walking we almost instantly broke into two smaller groups, but stayed within reasonable distance with each other. Rarity had gone with the other mares to do their usual squabble, as most women to do, and the males stuck together. Albeit less chatter and more silent motions than the girls. Even as a different species, guys still got a secret language.

For a small while, I noticed that Rainbow would give me looks from above. Not the threatening kind that one would give after a fight, but one of remote guilt. I actually began lagging behind slightly to see if she wanted to talk about what had happened. She clearly noticed and went in for it. She landed next to me and I looked over to her. She had a slightly nervous expression adorned on her muzzle. It was a little cute, I'll admit.

"Hey, can talk to you? In private?" She asked, her eyes clearly displaying a demanding feel.

Looking back to the group I nodded.

"Yeah, sure." Was my response. It's not like I was part of any conversation.

We left until we were out of earshot. She made sure of it by looking around for eavesdroppers.

"Okay, listen here, I'm not very good at this like I am with everything else, but I'm going to try my best here." She said, me not saying anything to wait for her to continue.

"What I wanted to say is, I'm sorry. For attacking you like that. Friends?" She said, extending her hoof.

I stared at her hoof for a second. She was apologizing. and so should I. Lifting my hoof and making contact with hers, she smirked from my forgiveness and I gave a strained look.

"I'm sorry for immobilizing you in a Armor Shielding Disk and shorting out your ability to fly." I said, head falling a little from the long apology.

"Eh, must happen often with you. You seem to have lots of freaky magic at the ready-"

'Did she even hear what I just said?'

"-but I have a feeling that's not magic. Is it?" She continued.

I opened my mouth to talk, but decided against it, and replied with a simple nod. She smiled and leapt in the air and began flying again. She was looking at me expectantly. I took a step when a few green sparks sprayed from my horn. I stopped and glanced up, not knowing what happened. Rainbow looked at me with her playful smirk.

"Whoa now, no need to get excited."

"Huh?"

Her smirk didn't falter as she hovered above me.

"I didn't think you'd have the hots for me. I mean, we just met. Then again, I wouldn't blame you, I am awesome after all." She said, gaining a little laugh.

I realized what she was implying and that she was just teasing me. I'm gonna have to look up what their culture is about this stuff.

"Oh, ha ha, very funny." I said, amused at her humor. I hoped she could take some teasing herself.

"It really shows you got a spark for me!" She said and began laughing.

"Meh, who knows. I sure don't." I said with a light chuckle.

"You're pretty cool. And you can take a joke too. We should hang out sometime." She said, reeling herself in from her giggle fit.

"So you can make fun of me some more?" I said with a smile. She chuckled at that.

"No, silly. So you can show me more of your cool magic stuff."

I raised a slight eyebrow. Why would she want to see what I could do? I didn't even know what my limit was, but judging from what I was able to do, I feel like it was something along the lines of my imagination.

"And I can show you some of my flying tricks in return."

I thought about it for a second. Then made my decision.

"Yeah, I can do that."

"Awesome!" She exclaimed happily, throwing out her hooves. I had the slight urge to say how adorable that looked, but decided against it in case she might somehow, someway, use it against me. It was a low probability, but I couldn't be to careful.

We went back to the group and I joined the guys side. Thankfully, they didn't seem to notice. And if they did, then they were courteous enough to not say anything.

We had arrived at a large building that, while partially covered with nightfall, had a regal sense to it. I hadn't forgotten that she was a designer, or something close to one since she had mentioned something about my jacket being interesting. I heard Rarity call me and I looked over to her.

"Yeah?" I asked.

"We've arrived at my boutique, darling. Now you have a place to put those saddlebags of yours. I do hope you stay a while, will you not?" She asked.

'Yeah, can I have a muthufukin uh-'

"-Burger?"

Thankfully, only Rarity and Rainbow were still present and everyone had said their goodbyes without me noticing. Damn, I gotta pay more attention to my surroundings. Glancing over to both mares, I saw they both had a look of confusion.

I let out a sigh before speaking.

"Sorry, I haven't gone to sleep in a while. I feel exhausted."

"You also seem pretty hungry as well if you randomly said 'burger'." Said Rainbow.

"Franz! Why didn't you say so! I could have had a spot you to sleep inside! Come! Lets get you settled in." Said Rarity, unlocking the door and disappearing somewhere inside and turning the lights on. I was wondering on how they would just let a total stranger into their home, let alone invite them in. Then again, I am getting major MC vibes. Or different customs.

'Maybe I should start looking into their cultures more when I get a chance.' I thought.

Looking over to Rainbow I saw that she had a amused look.

"Do you know what that was about?" I asked her.

She laughed sheepishly.

"Yeah, Rarity is more of the caring type. Don't worry though. Not everypony in Ponyville is like her, and she happens to have a soft spot for stallions is all."

That didn't really help explain what she was talking about, If anything it made it more complicated than it's supposed to. Rainbow quickly interjected before I could say anything.

"Oh, alright. Cool." I said simply, giving a yawn as I entered the building. I shielded my eyes for a bit before they adjusted properly to the light.

I nearly jumped when I looked around and was pretty close to screaming at a mannequin that was to my immediate left.

'How ironic. Now I guess I don't need that nap anymore.' I thought as I could feel the slight adrenaline spike coursing through me.

The inside of the shop-like house was a little messy, but I'm assuming that's from the Summer Sun Celebration thing going on. Straight in front of me there was a staircase that lead to the upper rooms. To the left there was a curtain that was covering something. My guess is that it was a dressing room. To the right there is a couple mirrors and a small doorway with a mannequin that slightly obstructed it. Also the color pink, white, violet, and gold seemed like the main theme of the place. Feeling my fright fade away, I stifled a yawn.

I still felt Rainbow behind me, suppressing her mirthful laughter. She quickly hovered above me for a second before lazily drifting off to the side.

I stopped at one of the mirrors and looked at myself. My mane, a little dirty and disordered, had lost some of it's bright color. My fur was still straight and somewhat neat. My sweater, however, had various, but small dirt stains. I figured I should take it off, but remembered that I was supposed to hide my wings. Strangely enough, they hadn't given me any problems. I leaned in closer. My eyes being the most interesting part. They were a nice brown color that had a little glow to them. The pattern was five black markings each going out in a random direction, forming the very basic outline of a five pointed star. It wasn't very fancy like other eye colors and patterns, but it was decent.

Looking away, I took off my saddlebags and levitated them to a nearby table. I them saw Rainbow Dash making funny faces at another mirror. I pretended to not notice her and sat on a cushioned seat, letting out a breath of relief. Rainbow noticed, and looked at me through the mirrors reflection.

"What's up?" She asked simply. There was a hint of uneasiness in her voice, but I didn't mind.

"Nothing. Just relaxing for a bit." I said. I actually was thinking on what I was gonna do about this Nightmare Moon and how I was going to stop her and everything. So far, my plan was pretty straight forward. Trap her in a Shielding Disk and let Twilight do the rest. Although, I had my suspicions that this could all be a hoax, and that I had taken Twilight's time and not let her sleep. It was like flipping a coin and hoping that it'll land on it's edge perfectly balanced. Though the chances are slim to none, its just barely possible. She sounded so sure of herself too, almost convinced.

"You don't look relaxed." She said, making another face in the mirror.

"I have my system. And it works pretty good." I said. I had a bad habit to act as though everything is OK, when it isn't. Reminds me of that stab wound I dealt with all those years ago. Stupid trees.

"I don't think it's the best though. You look stressed still. Maybe take a nap or something? Always works for me."

I closed my eyes and let out a annoyed snort.

"If you're telling me to chill out, it's not working." I said, reopening my eyes.

Rainbow then turned away from her mirror and looked over me. I was thinking she was gonna say something, but she gave me a look instead, before she turned back. Looking back to the stairs I could hear Rarity shuffling around upstairs. I heard her talking, but I presumed she was humming or lightly singing something. I wanted to go up there just to see if I can find a chair to bring back here. I'm not very fond of plush Items unless I'm sleeping on them.

I heard Rarity come back downstairs. I think she was just about ready to go. Her steps were a bit quicker than I remembered, and sounded more compact and lighter. I think it the sleep deprivation messing with me.

Rarity wasn't the first pony I saw. Instead, It was a smaller filly, pink and violet mane/tail and same white coat as Rarity with bright green eyes. She seemed a bit surprised when saw me and gave a shy smile. I smiled back and decided to lay down. I could still hear Rarity upstairs. What is she doing? The small filly walked right up to me. I'm thinking she wants to interact.

"Hi mister!" She said happily, and a bit loudly. I could already tell she might just be a little pushy with her questions.

"Hello." I said politely. She smiled and extended a hoof. I did the same and bumped mine with hers.

"My name's Sweetie Belle! I'm Rarity's little sister. Do you know her?" She asked immediately. She glanced over to my hoof and saw my gauntlet. A look of astonishment was adorned on her small muzzle.

"Ooh! what's that? Is it a bracelet?" She asked curiously. She didn't even ask for my name, but then again, this is a kid. So I wouldn't expect her to to have proper adult mannerism. Did I really just compared a pastel horse child's agility to socially interact with people to an adult human? Yes, yes I did.

"Yes, yes it is. A Magic bracelet. Rainbow Dash might tell you what it does." I said, pointing over to her.

Sweetie Belle instantly looked over to Rainbow, who gave a shrug that I saw in the mirror's reflection. Sweetie looked back at me with wide, sparkling eyes and had a slight quivering lip with folded ears. I recoiled back from what I was seeing. What the hell! how is she doing that! It's too cute!

I looked back in the mirror that had Rainbow in it. She had a smirk as she watched me squirm from the little filly's gaze.

"Okay! Okay. I'll show you what it does, alright?" I said, in hope of getting her to stop. Thankfully, She gave a happy squeal and hopped around a bit.

Rising from my laying position, I stepped off the seat and got in the center of the room. I then saw Rarity in the doorway, watching me with a smile. I then got nervous, or is it stage fright?

"Franz? Are you going to do a magic trick for us? If so, please don't do a dangerous one. Had to ban the last mare who thought it was a good idea." She said. I thought she was gonna scold me for a second.

"No, not a dangerous one. Could you hit the lights? I think seeing this in the dark is better." I said, a bit nervously.

"On it!" Called Rainbow from the other side of the room. She immediately cut the lights.

I took a moment to ready myself. I flicked my left wrist and activated my shield. It quickly took its cyan form and I held it in a defensive position to have more effect. It glowed brightly and I could see them through the small opening in the shield. Rarity had a surprised look while Sweetie and Rainbow had stares of astonishment. Flicking it again it deactivated and the energy was stored back into it's capsule. Using my magic, I turned on the lights and shrunk a bit, awkwardness setting in.

"That's so cool! Where did you get it! I want one!" Asked Sweetie Belle. She seemed really impressed. So did Rainbow and Rarity. I felt a bit of heat go to my face.

"Ask your parents, and I'll uh... Get the legal papers?" I asked more than answered.

"Oh! Rarity, when's the celebration gonna take place? I wouldn't want to be late to the party." I said, suddenly remembering about it. We then heard a series of very firm knocks. I didn't really have a clue on who that could be besides someone doing a very bad job at stealing. It couldn't be that, however. After all, I was just falsely accused and assaulted.

"Come on everypony! Celebration ain't gonna celebrate itself!" Said someone from the other side of the door. She had a southern speech pattern that I could recognize. Although, I wasn't comfortable with copying it.

"AJ! Come on in! The new guy is just sho-" I cut her off by materializing a pillow above her and launching it at 20 Mph in her direction from above. The other two looked at Rainbow, then me as I gave both of them a shake of my head. Rarity and Sweetie Belle seemed to understand. Although, I don't think the small stare down me and Rainbow had was a good sigh she was happy with that.

Turning back as the door opened I saw an orange mare with a blonde mane and tail walk in. I quickly took notice of her light brown Stetson and freckles. I made eye contact for a brief moment as she looked over the room. I backed away a bit so that she can have a full view of everyone else inside. However, she seemed more interested in me than the others, and came to my direction.

"Howdy! I'm Applejack! It's a pleasure ta meet ya." She said, extending her hoof for what I think is another hoof-bump. I saw that her coat wasn't as brushed like the others, but it still looked nice even with the small bits of dirt on her. Lifting my hoof to her I told her my name.

"Hey, I'm FrANZ!" I yelped as her other hoof suddenly grabbed mine with the other, and began shaking it violently. I thought it would be best if I just let my arm go limp for a bit.

"I run Sweet Apple Acres west from here. We sell all sorts of apple related stuff! From apple pies, to sauce, all the way to cider! I reckon you seem like a mighty fine fella. Say, where ya from?" She asked all while keeping her hooves shaking mine.

"Applejack! He doesn't quite recall where he came from. Although he did say it was somewhere small, he can't remember where." Said Rarity.

The hoof shaking stopped, and I looked over to Applejack. She had a frown on her face.

"Now what in tarnation does that mean! He hit his head or somethin?" She looked over to me and scanned my face. I was surprised she had gotten so close to me. I held my breath, suddenly aware of me possibly having bad breath. Her muzzle hardened before relaxing and turning away.

"Well, he's telling the truth." She said after a moments contemplation. Sweetie seemed slightly confused on what was happening. I was even more so. I thought about changing the subject, and went for it.

"Why are you here again? I'm sorry if I sound rude, but did you come to get Rarity or something?" I asked. How much time did we even have until the celebration started anyways?

Applejack's face suddenly brightened, as if recalled something,

"Oh yeah! Mayor Mare sent me ta come fetch ya'll. Especially Rarity for the unveilin' of Princess Celestia herself." Offered Applejack.

"Oh my! We better get along!" Suddenly exclaimed Rarity.

Looking over to Sweetie and Rainbow, I saw that they had bored expressions that finally lit up when we mentioned doing something.

"Oh, finally! I thought we were gonna just stand around and talk all day!" Said Rainbow.

'She would be surprised how many people do just that and stay entertained.' I thought.

Sweetie Belle trailed behind Rarity followed by Rainbow in the air then me and Applejack. It felt good to be back outside. And the air was fresh and crispy.

"Hey Applejack." I called. She turned back to me with a friendly smile.

"Yeah, sugarcube?" She asked.

"When does the celebration start? I feel like we might not make it on time." I said, a look of worry taking on my face.

"Oh don't you worry about it sugarcube. We'll be there for the big event."

"Ah, okay. Just wondering." I replied. After a few moments of walking the Town hall came into view. Rarity said her farewell and left Applejack in charge of Sweetie Belle. I was beginning to get somewhat excited when I suddenly became nauseous.

"Ugh." I said silently to myself.

Several sparks came from my horn and both Applejack and Rainbow took notice.

"Hey, you okay?"

"Are ya alright sugarcube?" They asked.

I suddenly got a killer headache and physically winced, followed by several more strands of electricity and me closing my eyes. I shuddered when they finally passed, but left some uncomfortable throbbing and ringing in my head. Opening my eyes I saw that they had given me some space to breath but weren't too far. Thankfully it was nighttime or else they would have seen my wings wrapped around my stomach.

I tasted a bit of blood in my mouth, and noticed that it came from my nose. Jesus, what was that! I quickly wiped it off with my sleeve.

"You alright, sugarcube?" Asked Applejack. She had a worried look that was laced with slight confusion. Rainbow and Sweetie were next to her and Sweetie had a happy, yet worried look.

"Um, Applejack? I think I know what happened." She said. They both looked at her for her hypothesis.

"Wait, you think you know what happened? Well, tell us!" Said Rainbow, encouraging her. Sweetie looked down for a bit, before looking at us with a defensive, but adorable scowl.

"Okay, just don't tell Rarity I know this! She'll get mad at me going through her stuff, again." She said. I smiled lightly at her plead.

"I think he did a soul bond. It's where you uh, bind your soul with another pony? It's kinda like being with somepony all the time without them there. I read that you also have like, mind reading, emotion feeling, and I think it's painful if it's disrupted for a long time or something. I didn't get to read the rest since I had school and had to go." She said, her voice cracking here and there. Damn, soul bonding? What are the steps involving that? And how do you get rid of it? And why did I have it in the first place!?

"Well I'll be. I didn't know Franz had a mare. Just makes him more interesting though ta be honest." Said Applejack. I blushed lightly, which felt like a bad idea because I got lightheaded and sat down hard. I'm lucky I didn't sit on my pride or else that would be even worse.

"Hah! You look pretty confused." Poked Rainbow after I had gotten over my affliction.

I stood back up and began walking to Town Hall. I seriously needed to figure this out. First I wake up in this, Equestria, then find out I have powers, then after going onto town I get attacked kinda by paranoid ponies, and then nearly have an aneurysm from a bond I didn't even know I had! And I also have to worry about a possible national security level threat that might not even happen! I don't want to deal with this type of shit! That's for story characters with a plot line! Fuck that!

I had been so into my internal rant that I didn't notice the bright green light that shone on my head. I stopped myself to yelp at what I thought was my head being on fire that I didn't realize it was my horn doing some weird stuff, again. Looking around I was I was levitating several dozen rocks that I had picked up from the ground. They were orbiting around me and I dropped them quickly. Turning I saw that Sweetie had a amazed smile. However, Rainbow and Applejack looked more worried than amused.

"Aww! Why did you stop?" Asked Sweetie Belle.

"Maybe because he didn't know what he was doing at the moment. Don't worry Franz, It happens sometimes." Said Rainbow, not sounding completely sure of herself.

"Well, we should head in. I think it's about to start." I said, noticing the close proximity of the doorway. Stepping in I saw lots of streamers, ponies, flying ponies, and some birds upstage, along with that pony I saw carrying the lizard into the library at the party. Wait, isn't that the bird who rested in my backpack?

They started with the birds singing in a low decibel and rose up with power and shorter notes, all along with the yellow pony waving her hoof around like a musician. Huh, weird. Once they finished a light hazel mare with a white mane and tail, along with a collar and frizzy fluff, walked down the bottom center podium and begin talking.

"Fillies and gentlecolts, as mayor of Ponyville it is my great pleasure to announce the beginning of the Summer Sun Celebration!" I saw the food table and thought about making my way over to it, but decided not to so I wouldn't be "That guy". Everyone cheered and stomped their hooves in approval. Does that qualify as clapping?

"In just a few moments, our town will witness the magic of the sunrise and celebrate this, the longest day of the year!"

I winced as the pain from a migraine hit me again suddenly and nearly caused me to topple over from the intensity, along with a loud, high pitched ringing. I fought the urge to vomit what little I had eaten as it only grew more painful than the last one.

"And now, it is my-" I couldn't get to hear her as the ringing intensified and made me fold my ears back, hoping to block out any noise if possible. Suddenly, it stopped, and I could hear the mayor talking again.
"-od, the wise, the bringer of harmony to all of Equestria..." I looked up and saw Rarity pull a rope while the yellow pony continued to make her birds sing.

"...Princess Celestia!" A curtain opened and a spotlight shone in a... empty space. There were murmurs and whispering of concern. I looked around and saw Twilight with a look of stress. She also had the lizard guy too. And now that I got a closer look at him, he didn't have a lizard-like appearance. Almost like a little dragon.

"Remain calm, everypony. There must be a reasonable explanation!" Uh oh. This is never a good sign. Rarity disappeared backstage and returned momentarily. Did they have a contingency plan for scenarios like this by chance?

"She's gone!" Everybody gasped and I got ready to activate my Shielding Disk Launcher. Looking over to Twilight she was with a pink mare and a fluffy pink mane and blue eyes. Said mare yelped and everyone gasped again with their eyes fixed on something. Looking at the same direction I was startled when a cloud of sparkling mist quickly gathered and condensed, forming the same mare I've had contact with! I formed the armor on my Shielding Disks only, it's charcoal plating quickly wrapping around my right foreleg.

"Oh, my beloved subjects. It's been so long since I've seen your precious little sun-loving faces." She said, as if talking down on us.

"What did you do to our princess!" Yelled Rainbow. I held my breath as she charged, or attempted to when Applejack grabbed her by the tail and pulled her back with her mouth. Christ Rainbow! Do you want to die!

"Slow down, nelly!" Grunted Applejack through gritted teeth.

Nightmare Moon laughed evilly, with a sinister, yet calm smirk.

"Why, am I not royal enough for you? Don't you know who I am?" She said. aggressively leaning down to look at the crowd. I remembered something. The brick! Looking in my pocket I saw that it was no longer there. I instinctively frisked myself in hopes I could find it. Where could it be! I heard the pink pony suddenly start saying something.

"Ooh! Ooh! More guessing games. Um, hokey smokes. How about Queen Meanie? No. Black snooty! Black snooty!" Applejack shoved a cupcake in her mouth to silence her. What the hell is with everyone! Do they not fear this living embodiment of darkness?!

Nightmare Moon leaned close the yellow mare, scaring her into backing up against a wall. Speaking in a tone I only hear from villains out of movies and shows. Is this some sort of performance for her or something?

"Does my crown no longer count now that I have been imprisoned for a thousand years? Did you not recall the legends? Did you not see the signs?" She leaned over to Rarity, lifting her muzzle up and flicking it.

"I did. And I know who you are." Said Twilight boldly. I should get ready to trap her. I don't know what she could be planning next.

"You're the mare in the moon, Nightmare Moon." She finished. Everyone gasped, and Nightmare Moon had a bemused grin.

"Well, well, well. Somepony who remembers me. Then you also now why I'm here."

"You're here to...to..."

Twilight had a worried face, and her confidence was faltering. I lifted my hoof to fire one of my disks. Nightmare laughed and continued her evil speech.

'Not yet.' I thought to myself, my visor covering my face as the targeting software booted up.

"Remember this day, little ponies, for it was your last. From this moment forth, the night will last, forever!" She finished with signature evil laughter, her mane whipping erratically in the air as a display of power, thunder striking various points with flashes of light.

'Now!' I yelled internally.

I fired the disk, not hearing the faintest of pleas come from deep within.

Author's Note

I was in a good mood today and decided to go real early. I'll still post this weekend for less cliff hanger effect.

Keep going forward, fellow Humans and Equines!

Edit: Honka honka! Another one to the public! Again... BUT BETTER!

Chapter 6: Secrets Revealed. [Re-written]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 6: Secrets Revealed. [Re-written]

I hadn't taken into account of the wind pushing everything around with significant force. I almost hit my intended target, but it fell short and landed near her hooves. I thought about turning into a small bomb, but decided not to for the safety of the ponies below.

"Seize her! Only she knows where the Princess is!" Called the mayor. Three stallions that wore golden armor took flight and charged right at her. What the hell are they thinking! Thinking quickly I detonated the Shielding Disk and it cackled with electricity before releasing a burst of energy. Said energy was just out of reach to do anything other than to catch her attention.

"Stand back, foals!" She shouted as her eyes glowed a bright white. Once they were close enough they were struck out of the air with lightning and crashed to the ground. I fired an additional two Disks and they would have hit her if she didn't slap them out of the air before they got close. She looked at me with a evil smirk and condensed herself back into that dark smoke.

She whizzed by and snatched me out off the ground by my sweater and threw me through a window, taking off to who knows where. It happened so fast I wasn't even able register it until I broke through the glass and began my fall. I yelped as my wings flared out and ripped through the fabric, slowing my fall with a few flaps. Gravity and momentum still was in play and I fell over and rolled in the dirt uncontrollably. I grunted when I came to a full stop, A stinging pain in my back legs from rolling backwards.

I lay there for a bit and tried to catch my breath, letting the pain sort itself out and go away. After a few more seconds, I pulled myself into a siting position and looked around. I saw Rainbow gliding down to me, and Twilight running in the direction of the library. I made sure my wings were folded and under my sweater, only to see that my right wing was sticking out of the large tear I made from the sides.

"Franz! Are you okay!? Are you hurt!?" She asked, checking me physically from her position above.

"Ack! No! Don't look!" I yelled, shying away and covering my right side. Shit, why did I have to act so paranoid!

"What? Franz, what's wrong?" She asked

I was gonna say something when my sweater suddenly was caught in a dark blue fire-like thing at the end. Exclaiming in surprise I tore off the sweater and threw it at the ground. Without anything covering my wings, they extended slightly as I backed away from the burning article of clothing.

"Jesus Christ man! How did that catch fire!" I shouted, momentarily forgetting about Rainbow. I heard her gasp, and I was immediately aware of my predicament. Slowly turning my head to her I saw that she had her jaw hanging, eyes widened, and not moving anything besides her wings. When she snapped out of it she immediately backed away, seemingly scared of me.

"No, no, no Rainbow! Wait!" I called, but she had already sped away, too fast for me to catch her.

"Dammit. Dammit, dammit, DAMMIT!" I groaned loudly. I have to get to Twilight's library. She'll know what to do next.

I made another identical sweater, and took off to the Library. Hopefully, I can get there before Rainbow and explain to her what she saw. I'm on their side damn it!

Rainbow Dash P.O.V.

I flew behind a building and watched Franz, if that's even his real name. I saw him make another sweater out of thin air and take off. I sneaked after him while he ran. Just who was this guy? Where did he come from? And how can he make stuff from nothing?

Trailing behind him he looked confused and somewhat paranoid, like he was looking around for somepony.

'I bet he's working with Nightmare Moon! That spy!' I thought. Ooh, when I get my hooves on him, I'll expose him for the traitor he is!

I saw the library up ahead and flew in through an open window. I didn't notice that AJ, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy trailing behind me in a quick mannered pace.

Franz opened the door to the library and walked in, looking for anypony. Flying above I hid in a bookshelf.

"Twilight! You here! Look, I have to tell you something. And I'm sure you aren't gonna enjoy it. I know Rainbow didn't." He said, hanging his head a little. I may not know what he's gonna do, but I think I can stop him. Even if he has all of that weird techno magic on him.

I heard Twilight come downstairs and see Franz at the doorway. He saw her and I shot out of the bookshelf and at Franz while he was distracted.

Franz P.O.V.

I saw Twilight and was gonna walk to her and speak when everything slowed again. Knowing what it meant this time, I looked around and saw Rainbow slowly bursting through a bookshelf and straight towards me. I sighed and sidestepped to avoid being hit by her a second time, but materialized a giant pillow for her to crash into. Everything returned to normal speed and I saw Rainbow miss me entirely and shoot right into the pillow, resulting in a loud poomf noise. After she had crashed I got rid of the pillow and turned to Twilight.

"Rainbow? Hey! Franz! Where were you when Nightmare Moon arrived! I thought you would contain her!" She accused, ignoring Rainbow's failed surprise attack. I got defensive, and retaliated with my side of the story.

"I was there! Did you not see me firing containment disks at her! I tried to do my part, but instead she threw me out a window!" I said.

"Hey! You don't get a say in this, you spy!" Shouted Rainbow, getting in my face.

I reeled my head back. What did she say?

"What makes you think I'm a traitor? I was the only one who tried to contain Nightmare Moon while the guards got zapped! All they did was fly straight at her!" I said, getting annoyed that even though we made up, she still wants to fight. Though, I am one of those Alicorn things like Nightmare Moon, so rationally, it would make sense.

Applejack, Rarity, the pink pony, and the yellow one, came in and Applejack pulled back Rainbow with by her tail, which looked a bit painful.

"Simmer down, sally. He ain't no spy. But they both sure know what's going on. Don't ya, Twilight?" Asked Applejack.

Twilight took a second to compose herself before speaking. I knew she was gonna tell them the same thing she told me, so I thought about looking for a book about those Elements of Harmony. Maybe I should check under 'E' or 'H'.

"I've read all about the prediction of Nightmare Moon. Some mysterious objects called the Elements of Harmony are the only things that can stop her. But I don't know what they are, where to find them. I don't even know what they do."

I was under the 'E' section, which was the closest, and was looking for anything relating to the Elements. It would be humorous if I was a part of them, but then realized that it could happen. I kept a neutral face going and didn't notice the pink pony to my left until she was right there. I turned to her and she gave me a very large smile. I gave her a smaller one back and hers widened before she looked over to a random book.

"The Elements of Harmony: A Reference Guide." She called. How did she find that? I turned back at Twilight, who wasn't there. Instead, she was running straight towards us. I was going to jump out of the way, but Twilight slowed down and pushed her way into the bookcase, knocking over the pink one and shoving me. I gave her a disapproving look and went off into another direction.

"How did you find it!" Asked Twilight, looking over the book cover from her position.

The pink pony, who I'll call Pinks, started jumping up and down excitedly in my direction. She spoke in a sing-song voice, happily announcing where it was.

"It was under 'E'!"

Twilight, who clearly hadn't thought of that, gave a simple "Oh" and pulled the book from the shelf with her magic. Once she had it, she skimmed through it until she found the page she was looking for, and began reading.

"There are six Elements of Harmony, but only five are known-- Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Honesty, and Loyalty. The sixth, is a complete mystery."

'I wonder what these "Elements" can do. It sounds like they can be used on anything! Bad break up? Harmony blast. Depression? Harmony blast. Corrupted God-like entities that can keep a planet in eternal darkness? Need I say more?' I thought, as thought it were a sales pitch.

"It is said that the last known location of the five elements, was in the Ancient Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters.-"

I suddenly felt a cold feeling rush through me as shrunk into my sweater to counter it. What the heck was that?

"-It is located in what is now, The Everfree Forest!" She said in disbelief. I saw that almost everyone else cringed and I thought I should be worried. Should I?

"Oh, why of a-all places would they b-be in there?" Quietly whispered the yellow pony, who had huddled near me for some form of comfort. Unfortunately, I'm not very fond of close contact unless I want it (but usually don't get it anyway). I leaned away subtly for more of my desired personal space.

"Well, from what I've heard, they sound like artifacts. Powerful ones for that matter. If we find them, we have to be careful to not damage them. Right?" I asked. I got murmurs of agreement from most of them. Except Rainbow, of course who scowled at me. Applejack took notice, but thankfully left it alone.

But that wasn't the case for Rarity.

"Rainbow, do you have something to say? Why are you giving Franz that scowl?" She asked, walking over to me to give me a tap on the side. I gave a nervous look at her hoof. While she may not know it, I think I should show them. Unzipping my sweater I extended my left wing and stopped her from touching me. All eyes were on me when I did this and they all reacted differently.

A collective gasp was one of them, and a loud "WHAT!?" from Twilight, but the ones who I had met beforehand were less scared unlike the yellow one, who instead hid behind Applejack.

"I know I should have told someone, but I couldn't come up with a decent way to actually break the news. That is, until Rainbow saw me without my sweater." I said, hopefully with enough details.

"How did she see you without it?" Asked Pinkle. I'll start calling her that. Though, I wouldn't be surprised if that's her actual name.

"Well, Pinks, after she threw me out a window she must have used her magic to set my original sweater on fire. And Rainbow coincidentally came for me when it caught flame." I answered. She gave a happy little grin from me calling her 'Pinks'.

"That actually makes sense. Ignition spells tend to have a slow cast time. Roughly a few seconds." Said Twilight. She seemed happy that she knew that. Or it was common knowledge for Unicorns.

"Also, WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME YOU WERE AN ALICORN!?" Twilight shouted, almost hysterically.

"So when were ya gonna to tell us that you were a uh, Alicorn?" Asked Applejack.

"Well, I was gonna just drop hints, then decided against it until I had gotten to know someone better until I told them. I didn't see anyone with both and it kinda kept me from telling anyone." I offered. That was the most logical thing I had come up with on the spot. And I didn't want to mention the other two big factors as well. And deal with Twilight's line of questions.

"Wait, if Nightmare Moon set your original sweater on fire, Where did you get the new one?" Asked Pinks.

'She's asking the real questions here' I thought. I was gonna come up with a half-assed cover story, but Rainbow cut me off.

"He made it out of thin air! Isn't there at least something wrong with that!"

My body suddenly got very heated around my torso and areas where my sweater made contact with my fur. I suddenly felt very stressed out and hot. Damn me and my body not agreeing!

They all gave me questioning glances, with the smug exception of Rainbow. Making a silent promise to get back at her at a later date, I swallowed nervously and began my response.

Only for Twilight to cut me off and cover for me.

"Actually, it makes sense since he is an Alicorn to be able to summon different objects from spatial compartments around or even on his person. I've seen Princess Celestia do it a few times when she had to do various tasks. Though it is a high level spell and requires an adequate amount of magic to create and store said object. Although it's easier to-" Applejack cut her off.

"Twilight. Is it normal or not?" She asked simply.

She gave a surprised look before confirming.

"Yes, it's completely normal for him to do that."

'Thank you Twilight!' I mentally praised.

"So are we gonna go to find the Elements? Or are we gonna stand around all day." Said Rainbow, throwing her hooves out for expressiveness. She sounded a bit sour after losing the argument.

I didn't want to go at night. Not alone that is. But if the world depends on it, and if I have company at least, then it's what I'll do. So yeah, fuck it.

"Sure. You can show us where the entrance is." Said Twilight.

"Um, are you sure we should go there? I don't think that's very safe in the Everfree. Especially at night." Said the buttercream pony shyly.

"We'll discuss specifics on the way. But we need to focus on finding the Elements." I said. Everyone agreed and we began heading out the door. I, of course, lagged behind them a bit to do some reflecting. What did Nightmare Moon mean when she said 'link'? And over a thousand years ago? How had I not died since then? The only logical explanation was that I was in stasis, immortal, time traveled, or was set in a cryogenic state.

The last one seemed a bit funny, and might actually kinda explain but not really why I'm so cold now. In my memories I wasn't known to be cold, if anything I was hot.

I made a little frown from that last tidbit of thought. I didn't like to brag about things I couldn't do. Hell, I'm pretty sure I'm not attractive to at least any of these mares. Let alone make a link with one a thousand years ago. But then again, I don't know what's considered attractive to mares in general. So I'm back to square one. I had been blindly following them for a bit now, and hadn't noticed the pink mare next to me.

I stepped away when I saw her staring intently at me with a happy smile.

"Hiya! You seemed to be lost in thought. Don't worry, it happens to me too. So, what color to you like? Oh no, no, no, what's your favorite type of music? Oh, no, wait! What's you favorite animal!" She said, practically shouting at me.

"Pinkie. While I am interested in what he likes, we simply have somewhat more urgent matters at hoof." Said Rarity. This seemed to catch the now (Ironically) named Pinkie to swivel her head over to her.

"Oh, Rarity, I'm just getting to know him better. Besides, who gets to have an audience with a Prince without all of the meanie guards blocking him off?" She said excitedly.

"I wouldn't consider myself a 'Prince' by normal standards. I don't even know how I'm supposed to act. Or, at least remember how." I corrected with a little frown.

Pinkie then threw her arm over my shoulder, which made me uncomfortable by her sudden touch.

"Oh Franz you silly little stallion you. Even though you're a not a prince you can still pass off as one." She said.

I mumbled out a small sound of agreement, before turning back to her confused.

'Did I hear that right?' I questioned.

It seemed to go unnoticed by them. Either they are used to her not making sense or they're ignoring her. I saw Rainbow conversing with Applejack about something. I made sure to check myself for my wandering eyes before looking back at the ground. Thankfully I didn't have to think about anything and let my mind go blank for a minute. I heard them talking for a while but thankfully I didn't have to be a part of the conversation.

I noticed that we had gotten outside of the town and were on a steady path to The Everfree Forest. I still tuned out the girls since they were still talking. I'm thankful that I was abnormally quiet and could easily sneak away if I wanted to. But I'm sure that the shy one is better at it than me.

Speaking of the shy one, she had drifted closer to me as we closed in to the forest. She was actually pretty close and had shrunk down, making me feel bad for her and her small amount of confidence. So far, since I was paying no attention to vocal cues, I had watched her ease her way over to me. I once caught her eyeing me, but it was when I was testing how to slow time down to a crawl. It was actually kinda like closing your eyes and doing a little shaking thing with your head so that it vibrates. Except you don't actually shake your head, you just get that sensation. Or when you yawn.

We had finally reached the border of The Everfree Forest. We stopped and observed it silently, waiting to see who would be the one to make the first step to signal the others to follow. I had a feeling that it wouldn't be the shy one.

"Whee! Let's go!" Cheered Pinkie enthusiastically. I was gonna follow, since she is the one who started, but Twilight spoke up.

"Not so fast."

She stopped in her tracks and looked over to her. As did everyone else.

"Look, I appreciate the offer, but I'd really rather do this on my own." She said.

"What about me?" I said, a bit annoyed that she had forgotten about me that quickly. She turned to me with a bit of surprise, but quickly recovered with a light blush.

"Oh, right."

"No can do, sugarcube. We sure ain't letting any friend of ours go into that creepy place alone. We're sticking to ya like caramel on a candy apple." Said Applejack. Everyone mumbled in agreement and began trotting into the forest. Pinkie, however, decided on a final comment before bouncing in as well.

"Especially if there's candy apples in there."

I gave her a raised eyebrow. She noticed and trotted away saying.

"What? Those things are good!"

I looked over to Twilight, who was looked annoyed, but sighed and began following. As did I.

We walked in silence. Each of us showing various degrees of of fright and uneasiness. I didn't know what kind of dangers there were here, but I thought I should also feel scared since I don't know what's in here. And the fact that there is a immortal powerful being on the loose ready to plunge the planet in eternal darkness for the rest of time. But somehow that wasn't as important. It kind of is, but these ponies are surprisingly dismissive.

I noticed that Twilight was just in front of me and I had unknowingly stared at the back of her head the whole time and finally broke out of my trance to notice. At least it wasn't her rear.

I pulled up my visor to see if there any predators stalking us. It quickly covered my face and latched on comfortably with small mechanical noises that were barely audible. However, I now know that even small noises could be picked up by sensitive pony ears as Twilight turned to me. She saw my mostly covered face and slowed down to what I though was ask me questions. She had a curious look on her muzzle.

"Don't ask." Was my simple response. She took a small bit of offense, but instead stuck beside me.

She seemed to shiver, but I thought that it was just her being weird so I ignored it for now.

"So, none of you have been in here before?" Asked Twilight. She seemed to be somewhat scared from being in the forest.

"Oh, h-heavens no. Just look at it. It's dreadful!" Said Rarity, seemingly frightened.

We made it to something of a ledge that was very hazardous if we didn't check where we were going. I saw a several red blips on my motion tracker along with something not feeling right. I activated my disk launcher, which silently formed over my hoof in under a second.

"And It ain't natural. Folk's say it don't work the same way as Equestria." Said Applejack. Everyone seemed tense, so I'll just assume they are all scared.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Asked Twilight.

I heard flapping from above and saw Rainbow closing in on us.

"Nopony knows." She said. She then crouched on the ground and walked with her legs locked.

"You know why?"

"Rainbow, quit it." Scolded Applejack.

Pinkie, Shyster, and Rarity had various looks of fright. Shyster being the worst. Yeah, I'm calling the buttercream pony Shysyer for now. Or until I hear her name.

"Cause everypony who's ever come in, has never come...OUT!" She yelled, trying to scare them by jumping and flaring her wings out for more fright factor.

I was gonna tell her to stop when the ledge beneath us suddenly crumbled and began sliding. Everyone screamed out of surprise and I did too as I fell along with them. Without realizing it I felt my wings push at the sides of my sweater, trying to flap for my safety.

Pushing my safety aside I slowed time down, but I was still falling. With a final push, my wings managed to get under my sweater and begin flapping. I thankfully stopped right at the base where there was a small grip to hold onto. I had made a pole and sunk it into the ground to gain more grip in case this thing decided to break off a bit more. Looking above me I saw that Twilight was still sliding, her rear in clear view for me to see. I yelped and I made the split-second choice of letting go as to protect both of our honor and began flapping my wings as hard as I could.

In my head, it seemed like a good idea. Except that my sweater had folded back over one of my wings and caught it. I fell for a few seconds and my sweater began to disappear. After it had completely left I flapped my wings as hard and as fast as I could. My falling stopped and I began floating there. I saw Twilight above me and unintentionally saw her area, which made me heavily consider to stop flying and let gravity do it's thing.

Then I remembered that there were others to help, and flapped harder to rise. I saw Rainbow and Fluttershy, who's name I heard Rainbow shout, helping Twilight down to lower ground where they were mostly all currently standing at the bottom. I saw Applejack at the top and decided to give her a ride.

"Hey Applejack, need a lift?" I asked, secretly hoping that she would reject my offer. I noticed that the pole I made had erased itself.

She smiled and nodded.

"Sure thing partner, I wouldn't mind a ride down. Can ya handle it?" She asked.

If my previous experience of knocking down trees with my fist in a single punch was anything to go by, I'm sure I could do it with my mind.

"Yeah. No problem." I said, lighting up my horn with magic. I wasn't too comfortable with touching females or anyone for the matter. I wasn't a clean freak, I was just uncomfortable.

"Whoa now, I'm not too comfortable somepony using magic right at me. Why don't ya carry me the old fashion way." She said.

I got a bit nervous. Carry her? How hard can it be? Besides the fact that I'll be grabbing the opposite gender until we get to the ground.

"Sure." I said without thinking too hard, mostly to not come off as rude.

Flying behind her I wrapped my hooves around her waist and began to lift off. She seemed comfortable for the most part, even if she dangled somewhat awkwardly. But she didn't seem to mind all too much.

Once everyone was stationed on the ground we began to continue our march to our somewhat important adventure. I saw that blip for a few seconds again before it disappeared entirely. I knew something wasn't right but I didn't want to scare the girls any further.

But it seemed that Rainbow wasn't that scared because she was excitedly flying around telling the story of how she and Fluttershy caught Twilight, and I quote, 'In the nick of time'.

"Yes Rainbow, I was there, and I'm very grateful. but we got to-" Twilight didn't get to finish as a large beast had shown itself for us to handle. Everyone gasped from surprise and I activated my dagger in case I would have to use it on myself because I hate confrontation.

"A Manticore!" Cried Twilight. Said Manticore roared as it was identified,

I saw Twilight puff out her chest a bit. It was kinda cute but I looked away, still embarrassed from my accidental peering.

"We've got to get past him." She said boldly.

The Manticore jumped and swiped at Rarity and she ducked and gave him a kick to the face with her rear legs.

"Take that you ruffian!" She shouted in it's face. It looked annoyed that she had kicked him and roared in her face, puffing up her hair with the amount of breath coming from it's mouth.

"My hair!" She said before yelping from the Manticore being so close to her and dashed off, The beast giving chase.

Amidst the chaos, I thought I heard someone say wait but didn't listen as I fired a disk at the beast to slow it down. It caught the leg and, to my surprise, couldn't wrap itself around the whole body. It did, however, trip it and make it fall flat.

Then Applejack thought it was a good idea to jump on top. The Manticore got annoyed and began jumping around, trying to shake her off while removing the disk on it's leg. I fired another at it's head, but instead hit Applejack and she was flung off. But thankfully was protected and hit the ground without injury.

Apparently, she said something to Rainbow because she did a salute followed by a "I'm on it." and sped towards it. I didn't know what she was doing but focused on getting Applejack out of her restraints. Running over to her I stuck out my hoof and after a quick second, the disk popped off and I caught it, letting it re-attach to my wrist.

"You good?" I asked, worried. She looked fine and she seemed a little shaky. Must either be from shock or shields. Wouldn't be surprised if it was from both.

Nodding she looked back to the Manticore and saw Rainbow falling towards us. I didn't have time to react and catch her as she hit the hard dirt floor. I ran over and pulled her up, checking for injuries. Now it may have been my past experience with animals like goats that kicked in, but I thankfully found no broken bones.

The Manticore had managed to break off the Disk and was now free from restraint. I didn't want to fight, but if it means to, I'll have to.

Everyone began getting ready to charge when Fluttershy interjected.

"WAIT!" She cried. We all stopped and she turned and walked right up to it, which made me hold my breath when it readied itself for another swipe.

"Shh, It's okay." She said, as she began rubbing her nose on it's paw. She then looked straight at it with no fear.

The Manticore then got a frown, which kinda surprised me, and turned it's paw and showed a large thorn.

"Oh, you poor, poor little baby."

"Little?"

"Rainbow shut up! It's working." I scolded quietly.

"Now, this might hurt for just a second." She said, reaching over with her head to remove it.

*poink*

The Manticore picked her up and roared in her face, And everyone screamed her name. I was just about to slow time and get her away when it began licking her and purring. She was laughing happily.

"Oh, you're just a little baby kitty, aren't you?" She said, before giving it more catering. Everyone else took this as an opportunity to pass, and I did as well. Once we passed Twilight stopped and questioned her about something. And all I got from it was the thorn and something about kindness, which to me was kinda ironic considering The Elements of Harmony have a Element labeled Kindness.

Although, something did seem a bit off about this. First off, the thorn, for some reason, registered as an enemy blip. And I have a feeling that was somehow her.

But we can't make duplicates of ourselves, unless we have powers or a cloning machine. Right? Oh well. Collecting the disk that popped off, I caught back up with the group.

Author's Note

Edit: Another one for the week. Also, happy Hallows Eve!

Chapter 7: Hidden Consequences [Re-written]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 7: Hidden Consequences [Re-written]

After that ordeal with the Manticore, we continued our little walk-stroll through The Everfree. Nobody said much, except Pinkie who was humming a tune that was oddly similar to a song I heard when I was on Earth. Though I couldn't quite put my finger on it. Or hoof, that is.

Rarity shuddered. I though she was cold, so I materialized a my sweater from earlier. But it turns out she was just somewhat disgusted.

"My eyes need a break from all this icky muck." She said. Soon enough, we passed into a darker part of the forest and we could barely see anything. I deleted the sweater, which I had made without suspicion.

"I didn't mean that literately."

"That ancient ruin could be right in front of our faces, and we wouldn't even know it." Said Twilight.

I raised my visor and it wrapped around my head, activating night vision and making things more clearer. Soon, everyone began bumping into each other and apologizing. I stayed out of the way, but I think they didn't know that.

!

I saw that red blip again, this time it was forming a wall around us. I couldn't see it, but I could feel it.

'Why won't you just save yourself the trouble, Franz. You could join me, and we can rule together. We can be together once more.' Said Nightmare Moon.

I looked around and saw that they were barely moving at all.

"I was wondering when you would show up. I actually have some questions for you." I said, a bit annoyed.

'And I have a proposition for you.' She said, stepping out from behind a tree that looked like it had a face etched into it.

"Alright, now who is th-"

'I will go first, Franz. You hurt me a thousand years ago, And by all means, I should kill you for it. But I have plans for these abilities of yours. She said.

A sudden pang went through my head, as though something just hit me and made me fall on the floor. I clenched my teeth in agony and grabbed my head as I wanted to scream. Nightmare Moon did the same, except to a lesser degree.

Once it passed I got back up and saw Twilight beginning to go faster. I wanted to throw up, but I pushed myself to keep it contained, which made it worse. I glared at Nightmare, only to find she had gone.

I still glared at her spot regardless because I didn't know if she did that or not. It did nothing really, but to made me feel somewhat better.

"Oh wait, I think I stepped on something." I heard Applejack say.

Fluttershy then screamed for some reason. Probably has to do with the slightly glowing faces in the tree.

"It's just mud." She said, unknowingly getting closer to one of the affected trees. When she saw it it made a small growl, which caught me off guard since I didn't expect that.

Soon all of the surrounding trees began snarling and had faces that looked menacing. I was a bit worried what would happen if I got too close to one, but was caught off guard as the girls screamed simultaneously. I quickly got annoyed and activated my energy blade, slashed at the tree and leaving a scorch mark. It burned a little but was quickly extinguished by some unknown force. Probably Nightmare Moon.

I heard laughing come from Pinkie, much to my surprise, along with mocking. I though she would be screaming with the others, but she doesn't seem like the others, does she?

"Franz! Pinkie! What are you doing? Run!"

"Oh girls, don't you see?"

When I was a little filly and the sun was going down.

"Tell me she's not."

The darkness and the shadows would always make me frown

"She is."

I folded me rest of my helmet on and switched off my helmets audio receiver. I don't know why, but I felt as though I've heard that before. And it wasn't a bad song, it was pleasant, It's just that I felt like I've heard it before many times and didn't feel like hearing it another time.

Pinkie kept singing silently as I followed the girls who began laughing at the trees and making then disappear with a small plume of smoke. Strange, but I'm kinda used to it by now. It ended when I saw all of them on the floor, laughing quietly and it was starting to bug me.

Then they got up and began walking again. I followed and smiled. They really seemed to enjoy the adventure, even though it was a dangerous one. We kept going until we got to a raging river. I felt like we were taking too long and it was starting to bother me.

"How are we gonna cross this?"

We heard someone crying, and my first instinct was to help them. But I managed to suppress that to not sprint after them. Walking at a (Somewhat) reserved pace and crawled through a bush to see who it was.

What we saw didn't quite make sense, at least to me.

It was a giant purple serpent with bright orange hair and a mustache.

Then again, nothing really makes sense recently.

"What a world. What a world!" He cried. It sounded like a he anyways.

"Excuse me, sir. Why are you crying?" Asked Twilight. I choked as she spoke. What were you doing asking the upset water snake guy what's wrong!

"Well I don't know, I was just sitting here, minding my own business, when this tacky little cloud of purple smoke just whisked past me, and tore off half of my beloved mustache clean off." He said, doing various hand motions. Ugh. It was Nightmare Moon. I just knew it was. Though, I didn't think she had a "Tacky" color palette.

"And now look simply horrid!" He cried, being somewhat dramatic and throwing himself in the water.

A large wave was generated and I activated my personal shields, keeping me safe from getting wet.

The same couldn't be said for my companions. I heard Rainbow say something, but didn't quite hear it.

"That's what all the fuss is about?" Said Applejack, sounding a bit peeved.

"Why of course it is. How can you be so insensitive." Said Rarity, walking up to him.

"Oh just look at him. Such lovely, luminescent scales." She said, now pawing at his chin.

"*sniff* I know."

I took this moment to make a few upgrades and modifications to my armor. Mostly organizing and sorting out all of the stuff I've added to the armor set, such as stronger disks, tougher armor, and dual arc beams for mid to long range attack in my front hooves. I could make it any color I wanted, but left it at the default 'White'. I looked up when I saw Rarity with one of his scales in her mouth. I was confused when she lifted it above her head. Then she swung it at herself.

"Rarity what are you-" Twilight was cut off as we all saw her cut off her own tail in a single swipe. The big guy seemingly fainted and landed in front of us.

Spitting out the scale she levitated her tail with her magic and merged it with his mustache. I raised an eyebrow and now realized something. Several things were beginning to match up and I got a bit giddy. Twilight and Rarity were conversing and I saw the aftermath of Rarity cutting off her tail. It was kinda short, which didn't bother me much. That was until I could see a bit of her "junk" and made a note inside my helmet to walk ahead of Rarity until it grew back. Or avoid her altogether once this is over.

'Good boy,Franz.' I heard echo through my head. I really wished I could strangle her for saying that.

"Look, we can cross now." Said Twilight, wadding through the water. She then yelped as the big serpent guy made himself into a sort of bridge one can jump on.

"Allow me." He said with a bow, then dove in the water to finish the bridge. We all jumped on his scales and crossed the river and thanked him once we crossed. Well, I was forced to. He seemed like an alright guy though, just in touch with his inner gentleman.

We kept walking and I folded back my helmet. Deciding that I should use this time to at least try to talk with the girls. I don't understand why I'm not actively chatting with them. For the most part I've been silent, only talking when they directly ask me something.

Probably has something to do with what happened a thousand years ago. If not that then I must've been temporarily taken over by a confident spirit named 'GigaChad'.

I forgot to make sure to walk in front of Rarity and saw her right there, walking. I think we might be close to the castle, I don't know. I felt like we've been walking for a few hours. Ah! Rarity! Front! Now!

I walked a bit faster and managed to get ahead of her, much to my pleasure and their confusion. Although, I think Rarity is a clever cookie, so she should be able to realize what I just did.

I was now behind Applejack, who seemed to be oblivious, but noticed me behind her and welcomed me with a smile. I returned one along with a nod.

"So, ya'll got someplace to be after all of this? Or ya gonna stay for a while?" She asked when I got close enough.

"Or are ya gonna find your special somepony?" She whispered closely with a smirk.

I thought about it for a bit.

"I think I know where she is now." I said in a hushed tone.

She gave me a small smile and a very light laugh.

"Good. Ya should chase your mare. You seem like a good stallion to me. If ya didn't have a special somepony, then I would chase ya myself." She said a bit louder. I wanted to quiet her, but there wasn't really any point for that.

Still, I was surprised that she would actually say that to my face. On earth, I was kinda like the cool kid, but low budget. Yes, there were cooler people than me, but when I heard my friends say that to me I felt really good about it. So now I try to be as pure as I can with my current mindset. "Make this world a better place and follow you heart!" wrote one of my teachers on my yearbook before I graduated. I know, it pretty cliche, but I was a good kid back then. But now...

Now I don't know where I fit in. With a part of my memory gone, I have no clue what I did and what I should do. Who I hurt, and who I should talk to.

Wait, didn't Twilight mention a second Alicorn sister?

"There it is! The ruin that holds The Elements of Harmony. We made it!" Said Twilight, running towards it.

I saw that the bridge was out and quickly ran after her, along with everyone else. I don't think they saw it either.

"Twilight! Wait for us!" Said Applejack.

"We're almost there."

"Twilight, STOP!" I yelled.

She didn't hear me until she almost fell off, but somehow managed to stop herself. I grabbed her with my wing, somehow, and pulled her back onto the level ground.

"What's with you and falling off cliffs today?" Quipped Rainbow. I rolled my eyes and helped her back up.

"*huff* Now what?" Asked Pinkie.

"Duh." Said Rainbow with a quick flicker of her feathers.

"Oh yeah."

Rainbow then jumped up and flew down to retrieve the fallen bridge, grabbing it in a single swoop and landing on the other side. We saw a sudden fog roll in and begin to fall in.

*beep Beep BEEP BEEP BEEP Beep Beep beep*

The girls looked at me while I looked down at my visor. That was... odd.

"Uh, what was that?" Asked Pinkie.

I thought for a second. It sounded like it was something passing by and........ oh shit.

"I think it was Nightmare Moon."

"What?" Asked Applejack.

I saw three beings on the other side of the bridge with Rainbow. Activating one of my beams and waited for an opening.

"I'll go around and try to stop her. Call Rainbow and ask her what's taking so long." I said in a hurry and opening my wings to get a good understanding of them. Strange, It's like I have somewhat developed muscle memory.

"Wait, You're not being serious, are you darling?" Asked Rarity.

"I'd rather do this now than later. And I"ll have the element of surprise if I get her."

"B-be careful, Franz." Said Fluttershy quietly.

"I'll try."

Jumping off several meters above them I flapped my wings as hard as I could, which was a stupid idea as I kept going higher up. I remembered Rainbow doing some sort of hover and tried to copy that with surprising success.

"Rainbow! What's taking so long?"

I used this distraction from Rainbow and aimed my arc beam while creating a bubble shield. I aimed my arm and made a long pointed barrel instead of a simple circular blast. It closely resembled the beam rifle from Halo, but was charcoal, like the color of my armor.

"Rainbow!"

The fog was then flung into their direction as to keep them from talking to her. Twilight managed to shout something, but I couldn't hear her from the fogs density.

I narrowed my sights on the stallion on the left.

Rainbow looked like she was debating on something. I think that they were trying to recruit her in with them, but she denied, and tied the bridge before flying back.

"Firing Main Cannon." I said.

A loud, shrill sound rang out and caught the attention of almost everyone in a long radius.

The stallion that I had shot fell and grabbed the other two's attention. They quickly began flying away and I continued my assault until it overheated and needed to cool down.

Once cooled I continued until it ran out of charge. I didn't hit any of them after, but I think I got the message across.

Gliding down I stopped where the body was. It wasn't there save for some blood boiling and a bit of charred cloth. I thought I had hit him in the head. Or was that not her minions?

"Franz. What was that? I heard you blasting her with your... laser thing." Said Rainbow, circling me and my now retreating nano-weapon.

I saw the others watching me as well. I thought about playing it off as nothing, but I decided to give them a bit of a taste.

"It's a arc beam rifle. That's all you really need to know." I said. They seemed a bit disappointed, until I added a quick remark.

"For now."

"So wait, you have advanced technology such as energy shields and beam weaponry, but you haven't told anypony about it! I know being an Alicorn might give you some leeway, but what are you waiting for!" Asked Twilight, in a more annoyed manner.

"I dunno, better questions I guess." I said, with a small smirk.

"Now I know ya'll are interested in his gizmos, but shouldn't we be focusing on a different subject?" Asked Applejack.

"Like that! C'mon guys, lets get this thing over with." I said, pointing to the castle up ahead of us.

I think they know I'm tired of this at this point. To be honest, the most exciting part of this for me was when I blasted Nightmare Moon (ex at this point?) with my rifle. I think I'm supposed to feel bad, but who cares. Burn me, I burn you back.

I opened the door to the first room and saw a big thing right there. I'm assuming that I'm seeing the reason we did this.

'I give unto you, the source of my power. Use it, bind it, become it.'

What the hell was that! It didn't sound like Nightmare Moon, but when I heard it, I felt at ease for a few seconds, but was scared at the same time. The fuck!

'Harmony flows through your veins, but you must find Chaos. He will teach you, guide you, and help you.'

"Franz, you alright? Ya kinda look tense." Asked Applejack.

"Y-yeah. Just glad we made it." I lied. I wasn't glad, I was terrified, but why?

She scrunched up her nose in disapproval, but thankfully didn't say anything. She then turned to Twilight.

"Come on, Twilight. Isn't this what you've been waiting for?" She said.

"The Elements of Harmony. We found them!" Said Twilight as the Rainbow and Fluttershy carried the stones.

I flew up to and picked one of them up with relative ease. They weren't that heavy. Although, that might be my stupidly large strength pool talking.

"One, two, three, four. Uh, there's is only five." Said Pinkie.

"Where's the sixth?" Asked Rainbow.

"Hey Franz, you wouldn't happen to have anything that can show us where the sixth is, right?" Asked Pinkie.

"Oh, no. This is way out of my jurisdiction, pay, and ability." I said simply.

"The book said when the five are present, a spark will cause the sixth element to be revealed." Said Twilight.

"What in the hay is that supposed to mean?"

"I not sure, but I have an idea. Stand back. I don't know what will happen." Said Twilight, getting on her stomach to get a closer look.

"Come on, now, y'all. She needs to concentrate." Said Applejack.

'No. Something isn't right. Why do I feel a building pressure in the room?'

I saw that everyone was leaving, and I reluctantly followed. Something was definitely wrong. I stayed in the doorway to keep an eye on her. After a minute of nothing happening, I joined the others.

"AAH!" I heard the second I looked away.

I burst through the door like Shrek coming out of the outhouse and saw that the Elements were spinning in a small tornado. I saw Twilight jump in as soon as it shrunk and disappeared in a flash of light.

Everyone began panicking while I flew in the air as soon as she was gone. I pulled up my visor for any areas of interest or heat signatures. Even night vision.

I picked up some flashing lights in a building and immediately made a dive bomb for it. I punched through the brick wall and plowed into the ground in a loud crash. I immediately re-bounded off the ground and dashed after the closest being, which was Twilight, and activated the bubble shield I had ready from earlier to cover her.

I plowed into Nightmare Moon, who was taken by surprise by my entrance and knocked her to the ground.

"RAAAH!" I screamed as I made a heavy right hook to her head.

It made contact and crumbled the ground beneath us, along with the armor plating on her head and on my hoof. It seemingly knocked her down for a bit, but I wasn't taking any chances.

I deftly shot all of my available disks at her limbs and body to keep her down. Then created a nano-tech trap to wrap around her limbs and sink pikes into the ground to keep her contained. It was over within several moments, and Twilight hadn't the slightest clue on what just happened.

"That's what you get for throwing me out a window, asshole!" I screamed, adrenaline pumping throughout my body. Man, what a rush! I couldn't manage to rid myself of the smile that had erected on my face.

"Twilight!" I heard the others call as they surrounded her. The bubble shield popped already, so they wouldn't be affected.

"Girls! Oh am I glad to see you." Said Twilight, giving in to a group hug.

I laughed at the situation. The others just tilted their heads in concern.

"Franz, you're worrying us. What's so funny?" Asked Rainbow Dash. Almost everyone had worried or concerned looks on their muzzles.

"Oh, sorry. It's just that we spent almost an entire night looking for The Elements of Harmony, when I could have stopped this in the Town Hall." I said, trying to get rid of the smile by biting my lip.

"That and the adrenaline rush I'm getting right now." I added quickly.

"Oh. Did she hit you?" She asked. What?

"What?" I asked.

"Oh! Franz, your nose is bleeding!" Said Fluttershy, trotting over to me.

Touching my nose I saw a bit of blood trailing down my chin. I don't even remember her hitting me back. Did she?

I then felt something take over, and blacked out.

Fluttershy's P.O.V

Oh no. Franz was bleeding from his nose and I forgot to bring my first-aid kit. Maybe he has something to help. Or maybe Twilight knows a quick healing spell.

"Franz, darling, don't touch it. You might get it on your coat." Said Rarity. She really seems bothered by this.

He didn't move at all. He was just staring at his hoof silently. Oh, it's worse that I thought! Maybe he has a concussion!

"Franz. You okay?" Asked Twilight.

"Hey Fluttershy, is he okay?" Asked Pinkie.

Franz then moved away from me and over to Nightmare Moon, with his blank look still there. His silence was beginning to scare me.

"F-Franz?" I muttered.

He stuck his foreleg out and dropped one of the shields. Then the next. Applejack and Rainbow both tried to pull him away, but he ignored them and dropped all her restraints and cuffs.

"Franz! No! Stop!" Everypony shouted. I was getting scared. Why would he do this?

A sudden blast of magic was shot at him from Nightmare Moon.

I wanted to cry, and I did as I curled up in a ball to try to hide myself. Franz was never our friend. Never my friend.

Franz's P.O.V

I grunted as I hit the wall, crashing through it with a sharp pain all throughout my back.

I felt another blast of whatever the fuck was shooting me hit the small crater I was forced into. Rubble fell onto me, and I groaned in pain.

"Aaagh!" I heard Rainbow scream. I tried to push off the rubble I was caught under, but was grabbed and flung into another wall.

Grunting in pain I made a low growl before I got up and saw a long sword several inches from my face. Time must've slowed for me.

I let it hit the spot where I would have been if I didn't move and saw another blast of white energy coming my way. Jesus! Who was attacking me!

I saw the bodies of the girls sprawled out with various slashes and deep cuts where tendons would be across their bodies. My stomach dropped and I didn't have time to dodge a magic blast and I was hit head on.

Anger jump-started my senses and I saw more blasts headed my way.

"I gave you a chance Franz! Now you have the blood of these innocents on your hooves." Screamed Nightmare Moon maniacally.

I was infuriated. She hurt them, for no good reason, because of me. I dodged another volley of swords and blasts with speed and agility being the main benefactor for me.

"You come to our land, and betray me with Celestia! For what! For your kind's sick games!" She shouted, intensifying her attack patterns.

"If you tell me what did, I'll make up for it!" I said, trying to keep myself from getting murdered by her and keeping a clear head.

"You'll pay with your blood!" She screamed, flying into the air to charge a large blast on her horn.

'Oh shit.'

A massive blast of energy was sent my way, slightly blinding my from the intensity of the burst.

I barely managed to create another bubble shield, it only having half a second to develop it's hexagon patterns for optimum protection. I looked up at the blast that was pounding at the bubble, large energy wisps falling off the sides. I could see small cracks split the shield and the ground.

"RRRAAAAAAAA!" She yelled as she intensified the attack.

I quickly ran out of the shield and took to the skies. I turned and saw that the shield had popped and she was pissed, murder clear as day in those hate filled eyes of hers.

I flew up to the ceiling and out the large hole I made on entry. I flew back, trying to get some distance between us so I could think.

A blast flew by, nearly hitting me head on, but missing as I ducked down to avoid taking damage.

"Sunset Overdrive!" I called. My armor quickly folded over my skin and fur, creating a airtight seal and providing moderate protection.

Acknowledged

My Heads Up Display (HUD) lit up and my shields began charging up. I felt my excitement flare and for a second, nearly gave in to my inner nerd.

It was quickly snuffed out as a sword came flying in a spinning motion, almost like a tomahawk. I didn't have time to dodge and it hit me straight in the chest.

My shields were quick to stop the blade form further damage, but it took them out momentarily, a loud clang and an electric shock made my limbs lock up. I saw warnings for my shields, but paid no mind to the incessant beeping.

Nearly falling to my doom I swooped up and saw that she was preparing an attack. I quickly charged up my arc reactor beam for a continuous charge, using the power from my Disks to keep the power strong. We were about several dozen meters away, and she let her attack go, and I did the same.

Our blasts collided, blinding whoever could see. Magic against Technology. My Disks had the same output as my energy blade and shields. I thought of additional power cells from my personal shields to be added into my arc beams, and they were immediately installed.

Caution! Utilizing Multiple Power Cells May Result In Catastrophic Injury. Activate: Yes-No

I quickly tapped into them, pouring all of their power for another push. I was going to quickly overpower her, and I got cocky.

"Take this!" I yelled as I pulled back and dumped everything into one final push.

"RAAAAH!" I screamed. This was it. I was going to win.

She suddenly made a barrel roll, charging her power from her horn for another blast. I gasped as my power surged, a large beam destroying the forest for what looked like several miles across, the power digging into the soil with relative ease.

I hadn't had the chance to think about the repercussions to the forest when she was upon me.

Unable to stop, I just cut the power to everything. Which was a mistake.

My arc reactors instantly blew their fuse, blowing up in my face and destroying themselves in the process. I felt the pins and needles of shrapnel in my hooves.

Warning! Warning! Arc Reactors Destroyed. Deploying Bio-foam.

Warning! Shields Offline. Unable To Restart.

With no defense of offense, along with burns that I couldn't see yet, she pulled another sword and smacked me out of the air with the flat side. I brought up my right hoof for a block, but missed.

I crashed into another part of the castle, parts of my armor taking the beating full force and shattering like glass as the nano-mesh was torn apart.

Multiple Contusions Detected.

I saw a large beam of magic coming my way, and I struggled to get out of my crater. The blast didn't hit me directly, but it had an area of damage, and I was thrown a good few meters away. We were in the place with the girls. I saw Fluttershy stare at me. Was she watching the whole time?

I didn't get an answer as Nightmare Moon crashed into my back with her hooves, breaking more of my armor off and possibly snapping my spine. I felt the shock wave and promptly lost my vision for a bit.

I was losing, and she knew it.

Or I had already lost, and she was enjoying this.

Author's Note

Fuck schedules

Edit: AAAAAAA! YES! FUCK THE SCHEDULES! Not literately! Looking at you r34 peeps.

Chapter 8: Finishing With A Whimper [Rewritten]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 8: Finishing With A Whimper [Rewritten]

"Franz, wake up." I heard. Who was that? It sounded sweet, yet I was inexplicably furious with it. Who dares awake the mighty Fra-

"Come on, we'll be late to class. Don't make me use my beating stick again." I opened my eyes and saw a girl, or at least, the figure of a girl. What I could make out was light skin and general attractiveness that most men would desire.

"No. I don't wanna." I mumbled, What's happening? Why do I feel such an inexplicable rage towards this woman?

"Franz, get up or I'm not putting on the maid outfit like you asked tonight." She said, in her horridly sweet voice.

"You were going to do it?" I asked,

"There's gonna be a costume party at my job, and yes, someone one of the interns managed to convince HR to allow adult themes. So come on and get up you lazy ass." She said, attempting to yank me out of the bed I realized I was in.

'Get away from me!' I thought, getting more hateful from her grabbing me. I may not have know what she did, butwhatever it was she probably deserved me being this mad at her.

"Fine, lets go."

BOOM

I felt myself take another full blast with little protection. My armor was mostly gone, save for pieces that barely protected me. I tried to get back up, the pain searing across my body being too much to function correctly.

The ringing stopped and after a few seconds of just laying there I heard someone near me. I knew who it was so I didn't need to look. I decided to let myself be at the mercy of a more skilled warrior.

"How could you betray me... how could you extinguish the fire for us and abandon me in my time of need?" Said Nightmare Moon in a soft, yet frustrated tone.

"That isn't what I'm worried about." I said, weak from our battle. I had done little damage to her while she beat me with magic blasts and sword slaps.

I heard her growl. It was one that one would make if they were annoyed.

"It's that I don't remember what had happened between us that I'm worried about." I said, opening my eyes to face her. One eye was swollen and there was a trickle of blood trailing down my face. Mental note if I survive this, reinforce everything!

She had a large hoof shape mark on her cheek and her helmet was partially gone. I looked over the rest of her and noticed that she might've been crying the whole time she was attacking me.

I felt my body wanting to shut down from her borderline abuse, and I felt myself slipping into sleep.

I then unwillingly passed out for the third, and final time today.

Nightmare Moon P.O.V.

I watched my past lover slip into unconsciousness. I hadn't seen any deception in his eyes and I thought about what he said.

'He doesn't remember.'

I was infuriated at him. All of my anger was at it's peak. I let the tears I was holding back fall as I sat on my haunches and cried silently. My heart was beginning to throb painfully as I sat there, pathetically.

'Not only does he not remember, He doesn't know me anymore.'

Getting up I made another sword and held the point over his head. I wanted nothing more than to end him right now. I edged the point closer, my blade beginning to sink into his neck. With a frustrated yell of disapproval, I released the pressure from his throat, my sword dissolving in a flash of dark light.

My mind drifted back to our relationship as Luna and I did recall some things that didn't make his experience enjoyable, especially with me. After he betrayed me he disappeared, and he left me to fend for myself. I was alone, and Celestia using the elements to banish me on the moon only intensified my anger. But he didn't mean to do this. I shouldn't have done this. Is there still time to fix us?

"Guh. Y-you think you can destroy the Elements just like that!" I closed my eyes in annoyance and turned to see the lavender one struggling to stand.

"Well, you're wrong. Because the-"

"Silence, young one. I'm beginning to realize what I did was wrong, and now I wish to no longer do harm. I desire to change." I spoke, clearing my voice of Royal Tone Spell. My anger had subsided, and I wanted a change.

She seemed surprised that I wasn't struggling against them still. I had lost my fighting will. I needed to accept this fate.

"W-what?"

Repairing the rather large dent he left in my helmet, I turned to look at her, confusion still plastered on her face.

"Did you not hear me? I said I desire to change! After what he said, I have some things I need to sort out with him. So please, use the Elements, and rid me of this form while you have the chance." I said confidently.

One could see the gears grinding in her head, and she limped to the others to wake them. I didn't to kill them, nor did I genuinely attempt to take their lives. Incapacitation is a much more effective and lasting thing one can do to force someone into submission.

Except for the cyan pony. She surprisingly came close to causing harm with her speed.

While they roused from their paralysis, I watched Franz sleep, his breath no longer labored, I noted. Though, his injuries are going to need assistance. I hadn't realized how much I had injured him. His charred forelegs, riddled with shrapnel from his own mis-calculation, bruises from my blades. There has to be at least a broken bone in there, yet he showed no sigh of pain from it.

"Hey, are you ready?" I heard one of them say. Most likely the lavender one.

"Yes."

After a moment, The Elements fired that rainbow colored blast. I didn't move and took the blast head on, hoping to face the consequences of my actions. I knew that if I let this happen, I would be suppressed again and Luna will take hold. I was thankful for that, and I wished to see Franz again, but on better conditions.

Everything went white. And for a moment, just one beautiful moment, I knew everything would be alright.

"Franz..." I whispered, fading away.

Franz P.O.V.

I was in the abyss again, that sensation of nothingness striking me again as I knew I was either dead, or in a coma. Not that I cared, or minded. I was in peace, the most peace I've felt in a long time.

No worries.

No pain.

Nothing.

Everything was gone, all of my negativity. Every single thing that made me, me, gone for a brief, beautiful moment.

I heard a rumble echo throughout where I was. I opened my eyes and saw myself, lying in a hole in the ground with burnt off feathers, bruised body and crispy skin. I felt pain again, a discomfort as my body began healing itself, the tissue and feathers re-materializing in front of my very eyes. A blinding, and somehow deafening flash caught my eye, and I was forced to avert my eyes, closing them and turning my head away as I caught a glimpse of a rainbow beam heading straight towards my body.

After that I was back with myself and only myself. I was all alone, and I didn't want nothing to to ruin this feeling. This was the best goddamn feeling I've ever felt, and I felt like it wasn't going to end soon.

It was like a never ending, orgasmic afterlife. One that I felt as thought it should be shared, and not all to myself.

Afterlife.

I suddenly got worried, snips of memories of after my battle playing back in my mind, but the sense of worry I felt was smothered out by the seemingly infinite amount of 'dopamine' and 'serotonin' I felt inside my body, and even soul. They would be fine. I'm sure of it.

I felt like I was being pulled down, suddenly. Not in a jostling kind of way, but in a pleasant tugging. I heard things around me and I couldn't make out what they were. But it didn't matter. I was still in my happy little orgasm bubble. Where all good things are. And no one can hurt me. Not anymore.

I then woke up.

Time Skip: (?) Days

I screamed.

I wanted to break something.

I was furious.

I then instantly regretted all of that when I moved. I was in the worst pain I ever felt and I was angry, hurt, and... sad?

I was also suddenly blindsided with fatigue and hunger. I realized I was in a hospital and all of my equipment was destroyed, along with any sort of comfort I had in my orgasm bubble. And what's with this damn needle in my arm!?

I gently pulled it out when a white mare, with a red mane in a hospital hat and tail, along with a male pony, who had a caramel coat and brown mane and tail, wearing a lab coat and a stethoscope around his neck, burst into the room like a Swat team. They seemed on edge, if the amount of medical gear they brought along was any indication.

I pointed my hoof at them in a surprised manner and expected to catch them in a disk, but remembered that it was destroyed.

I tried to move, but my pain prevented me from doing so. I winced in pain as I felt something in my lower back protest against my movements.

"Your majesty, you mustn't move! You'll hurt your wing and rip your stitches!"

"Fuck your stitches! I need to stop Nightmare Moon!" I yelled. I have no Idea how long I was out, but if Nightmare Moon was still out and about doing god knows what, I'd still need to stop her.

I tried to force myself up, but the guy's horn lit up and it seemed as though he put some spell on me. I instantly went limp and I flopped back onto the bed.

"There, better?" He asked, as though straining to keep me subdued.

"No! Where is Nightmare Moon!" I demanded, still trying to struggle against the magical induced position I was in.

"You need to calm yourself, Your Majesty, Nightmare Moon has been taken care of by The Elements of Harmony." Said doctor man.

I calmed down significantly from hearing that, and stopped resisting. He almost toppled over from what looked like exhaustion, and his horn powered down too. I took this chance to check my surroundings. There was a large curtain that covered about all of my view from the rest of the room. It was a standard white one that wasn't very well suited for my weary eyes, though, I was curious on what was behind it.

"Your majesty, would you like something?" Asked the nurse.

I turned and saw her next to my bed with a smile.

"Some food would be nice." I replied simply.

She smiled and turned towards the door and whispered something to the doctor, before leaving to 'retrieve' my food. She opened the door and I saw two guys standing there with spears. They wore some sort of roman armor that was made for equines, much to my surprise. Were they guarding me? Or making sure I wasn't escaping?

I turned back to the doctor and he stood there with a clipboard, checking things off with his magic. He pulled some things out of a cabinet in the side of the wall. They looked like normal things a doctor would use to check ones physical health. Like a small wooden stick, those things they use to check your ears and eyes, and a reference guide.

"Say aah." He said, holding the stick with his magic. I complied and did his routine as quickly as I could.

He checked my ears and eyes before looking at a reference guide a few times.

"What's the problem doktor man." I asked, slightly interested in what he was doing. He seemed to be a little nervous, but managed to keep his composure.

"Well, I'm not sure how to say this, but have you felt any pain. Or anything on your back or wings, specifically?" He asked. What?

I looked at my wings and found them wrapped around in bandages, along with patches of fur growing back in spots. Now that he mentions it, I don't feel anything. Not one sliver of pain. Like it suddenly disappeared when I woke. It must be another ability thing I have.

"No, not really." I said. I was actually getting a bit nervous and that spell he did was beginning to wear off.

"Is that normal?" I asked, a bit of fear sneaking in my voice.

"Of course it is. It'd be heavy news if you did." He said. That made sense, I guess.

"I thought you knew. Since you are a Alicorn, you should be able to use attack and defense spells fairly easily. Although, I'd rather do healing spells." He continued, adding his own bit at the end. I idly wondered if he was trying to either butter me up, or just make small talk after stunning me.

"Cool." Was my short response.

He smiled and the nurse came back with a two trays of food on a cart. I watched her with delight and she set one on a table near me. I was expecting her to also put the other next to it, but instead she brought it to the other side of the curtain. Was on the other side?

"It would be a good idea if you didn't use magic at the moment. The magical blasts you took were pretty bad for your physical body, and could have lasting effects on your magical reserves. I'm honestly surprised you were able to survive what you endured." He said. Alright, now I know he's buttering me up.

"Ah. Well, thanks?" I asked, giving him a slight head tilt.

"I'm sorry, your majesty? Could you, perhaps, sign my badge?" He asked suddenly, as though teeming with excitement.

"Doctor!" Scolded the nurse.

"My apologies, I knew I shouldn't have asked for that." He said, nodding to her with a small smile.

I was confused as to what their relationship was with each other, but ignored it for now. I then was hit by a wave of realization, remembering that I now had no way of effectively picking up whatever it was that was underneath the silver dome that was covering the platter. I frowned as I saw that the nurse and doctor had left and I was left to fend for myself.

"God dammit bobby." I said, changing my voice slightly.

"Who's bobby?" Asked the person behind the curtain. I was taken back as to who it sounded remarkably like.

"Rainbow?" I asked, unsure whether or not I was right. Thankfully, I was when I heard her respond.

"Of course! Who else sounds this awesome!" She said proudly from behind the curtain.

I grunted quietly as I moved over to push the curtains aside to see her. Flicking them with my wrist I was surprised to see that I could grab things with my hooves. Weird considering I didn't have anything to grab them with.

Rainbow was lying on a bed above the sheets, a cast around her right side that extended over to her right wing. She also had a patch on her cheek as she stared at me with a smile. Along with several band aids around her four legs.

"What happened to you?" I asked, eyeing her side in particular. She glanced down at it, her smile fading a bit.

"Oh, this thing? It's nothing really. I got this when, uh, Princess Luna hit my side with her hoof." She said. Who?

"Who's Luna?" I asked, hearing that name for the first time. Or, felt like the first time. The name was vaguely familiar, but wasn't quite sure where I had heard it.

"Oh, right. You were unconscious then. Well as it turns out, Nightmare Moon was the evil version of Princess Luna. And after we blasted her with The Elements of Harmony, we saved her and you." She said, proudly throwing her hoof in the air.

"Did anyone get hurt?" I asked, worried that they were somewhere in the hospital.

Rainbow just laughed at my apparent expense. I made a small frown at her while she laughed away. Once she calmed down she saw my frown and her smile faltered a bit.

"Aw, come on Franz, lighten up. Everypony's fine and there wasn't anypony seriously hurt." I raised an eyebrow at her.

"Well, anypony except me and you."

"And what did you do to get punched by her?" I asked, the slightest bit of a smile on my muzzle.

"Well, I ah, I tried to hit her with a rock. At Mach 2." She said, a bit embarrassed.

I chuckled at her. Before she could ask me why I was laughing, I spoke.

"So you're telling me that you tried to hit a powerful being, who in mind can cause eternal darkness and break through a nearly impenetrable bubble shield from the future through sheer force, with a rock at super-sonic speeds?" I asked, looking at her with a amused smile.

"Hey, I'd like to see you try better."

"I DID!"

The door opened and a different nurse, a tan coat with light blue mane and tail, came in and headed towards Rainbow. Rainbow got a huge smile before she sat up properly, as though expecting something.

"Ms Dash, how are your ribs? Any pain?" She asked, a bit sweetly.

"Nope. I'm all better. Now can I go now?" She asked impatiently. The nurse just made a light laugh in her sentence.

"Of course not. We have to see if they're fully healed." She said, poking her in the side gently. Rainbow winced slightly, before forcing a smile.

"Well, they do seem healed, but I know that it was Magic that helped keep you together until you got back. Looks like it's still doing it's thing, so I take it you should be fine to leave tomorrow, maybe even tonight. Stay put, I'll let the staff up front know to release you later on." The nurse said, walking to the nearby door.

"You got it!" Saluted Rainbow in a excited tone.

The nurse closed the door and left me and Rainbow to our own devices. I lifted my plate to my bed with little difficulty and opened it.

It wasn't what I was expecting. Hell, I didn't even know what I was expecting.

It was a piece of toast smeared with jelly and was made to near perfection, along with some scrambled eggs and waffles. The scent hit my noses and caught me off guard as I inhaled deeply to try and get all of the steam was still slightly coming off of the waffles.

I turned to Rainbow, who had been eyeing my food as well. We caught each others eyes and she turned away, a bit of redness on her muzzle.

I also heard her say something about the my quality and her quality of food. I'm thinking hers wasn't as great as mine. Suddenly feeling generous I turned and saw her plate.

The toast was still the same as mine, but the eggs were smaller and she didn't have waffles. Just green Jello that looked pretty good.

"Hey, you want to split the waffles?" I asked, the feeling of generosity now pushing me to actually want to split my food. I know that they were basically the same but I wanted her to try the waffles first.

"What? Why? Aren't you hungry?" She asked.

"Well yeah, but I want you to have some. You know, to be nice." I said to her, looking back at my plate.

I was actually starting to regret this choice.

"Hospital food isn't entirely bad, just sometimes they don't make it right." She countered.

I wanted to try again, but I feel like I should leave it at that.

"Okay, if you say so." I said.

I dug into my food, as did Rainbow. But it seemed like we had different eating methods.

She used her left wing to pick up silverware and feed herself, while I used my hoof to somehow pick up the fork and shove food into my mouth.

The door opened and the same nurse from earlier came back. The one with the red hair mane and tail.

"Your highness, you have a visitor. Would you like me to send them in?" She asked. Visitor?

Quickly swallowing whatever piece of food that was in my mouth, I pondered. Who would visit me? One of the girls? Probably not. I didn't know them for long, and even then, I doubt that they'd want to see me.

"Sure, send them in." I answered.

She gave me a small bow and left the room.

I quickly ran through the many individuals I've been into contact with. Ditsy? Nah. Rose Lily and Daisy? Maybe, she did say them. Or maybe it was the girls.

My thought were interrupted when nurse lady came back with someone rather new to me.

She had a white coat, along with a multicolored mane and tail that seemed to wave in an invisible wind. The main colors were soft shades of blue, green and pink. She was also pretty tall, her horn a mere foot away from scraping the ceiling. She was similarly dressed like Nightmare Moon, but instead of a helmet, she wore a golden tiara. Along with said tiara she also wore a chest piece and slippers. All golden as well.

She was the exact polar opposite of Nightmare Moon.

She also must've seen me watching her with interest. Because she made a small smile that was comforting, and maybe a little reassuring too.

"Hello, Franz." She said softly. It took me a second to process what she had said.

"Oh, uh, y-yeah. That's me. And you are..." I trailed off, pushing her to continue with her name.

"I am Princess Celestia. Co-Founder and Ruler of Equestria." She moved closer and sat in a chair next to my bed. I shifted uncomfortably as she sat a mere foot away from me. I had noticed the large pair of wings on her back. They were white, along with the rest of her body, but they looked pretty well maintained, like her coat too.

"Your highness, should we clear the room so you can speak to the Prince alone?" Asked the nurse that was still awkwardly standing next to Rainbow.

Still smiling, Princess Celestia nodded.

"Yes, I need a few minutes with him alone. I just have a few questions for him to answer, If I may." She said. I had caught a glint in her eye that seemed to shine. Now if I know anything about ocular abilities, I know not to look directly at them.

"Of course, your highness." She said. She took Rainbow out of her bed and ushered her out the door, much to the multi-colored mare's displeasure.

I was beginning to sweat a bit, an overbearing level of stress placed on my back. Once the door closed and we just sat there and stared at each other. Her large magenta eyes bore into my own hazel ones.

"Um- OOOGH!"

I was pulled into a sudden hug. It was strong enough to make me uncomfortable, but light enough to not hurt my wings, which were starting to twitch.

"I've missed you for so long, Franz. I thought you had died when you disappeared a thousand years ago." She said, hugging even tighter.

My cheeks began burning when she said she missed me. She was unbearably warm and it was beginning to make my discomfort worse. Damn it, I hope I don't have a link with her too.

"You guys seem to have a lack of the concept of personal space." I grunted.

She let go and her cheeks had a slight of pink. She also had watery eyes, but looked like she had managed to mostly compose herself. Although it was barely noticeable. I felt my body tremble slightly as her very warm body made me feel cold.

Speaking of cold things, my food was now cold, but I'm still eating it.

"Where did you go?" She asked me suddenly. What?

I put on a serious face before answering her.

"Look, I'm gonna be honest with you. I have absolutely no idea what you are talking about. I told that to Nightmare Moon, I've told Rarity that I don't remember what happened the last couple of months, and I just woke up in a forest not even a day ago. So if you don't mind, I have to wrap my head around this whole thing to process." I explained in a frustrated tone.

She was surprised by what I said, and gave me a small squint of confusion.

"A day ago? You've returned for three days." She said.

I stopped at that. Three days?

"Three days?" I asked.

"Yes, Three. Although, we did try to wake you several times, but it seemed as though you didn't want to." She said, giggling slightly. Damn, they tried to wake me and my lazy ass didn't even respond.

"How are the others?" I asked. I hadn't wanted them to be hurt, but from the way Rainbow looked, I think they are at least somewhat traumatized. Even if Rainbow said otherwise.

"They are doing well. However, this is you I'm worried about."

"Me? Why me?" I asked.

"Not that I don't appreciate the concern, but why?"

"Well, you did take several rather large blast of raw magic, and you claim that you have some memory loss as well. If my source tells me correctly." She said, taking on a more serious approach. Oh shit.

"Do you not remember me?" She asked, looking at me with a slither of hope.

I thought for a second. I have no idea who she is, but she feels familiar. In a very weird sense that doesn't sit right with me. It felt like knowing who someone is but forgetting them over the course of time. Kinda like all of my old Xbox friends that I had, but forgetting who they are over time. I guess it's just her voice that gave me this feeling.

"Well, yes, but actually no." I said, after a moments contemplation.

"Can you elaborate?" She asked.

"It's like meeting someone from your past, but briefly. You get a sense on who they are and they just never see them again. But all of a sudden, they reappear and you don't know who they are anymore after many years. That's the best explanation I have."

"What do you remember, or the last thing you remember?" She continued.

"Hey, is this an interrogation or something? Did I do something wrong?" I inquired immediately.

"Of course not. I want to help you remember who you are again. But I can't do that if I don't have anything to work with." She reasoned. Damn, can't argue with that.

"Sorry." I said, shrinking down a bit.

"It's quite alright. Just tell me what you remember."

I sat there for a few seconds trying to remember what I was doing. After a moment I finally gave my answer.

"Last thing I remember was getting home. I had just gotten out of collage and was done for the day. There was someone waiting for me at my apartment, and I felt happy to get there. I don't remember who it was exactly, but I was excited to get to them. I then passed out and boom, I wake up in the woods with only my belongings I had on my person." I explained. I left out the part about me being human and not from this world. I figured that would be necessary to keep normalcy.

"I see." She said. I had now noticed the small frown on her muzzle. I was beginning to get worried when she suddenly smiled.

"Well, as much as I want to talk, I must take my leave. I have to set the sun in a few hours, and it is a long ride to arrive in Canterlot." She said, sliding over to me. This time I was prepared.

She wrapped her hooves around my back and I returned the gesture, making sure to avoid her wings.

"I bid you a good night, Franz." She said, her body still towering over me. She was pretty big, very fluffy and warm too.

"Yeah, goodnight Celestia." I said, letting go. She lingered a bit longer before breaking the hug. She left towards the door and left, leaving me alone in the room.

I spotted Rainbow's plate with the Jello untouched. That, along with my cold food made it a somewhat decent dinner and dessert.

'Hol up.'

"Why did they serve me breakfast food for dinner?" I pondered.

"Eh, maybe to help out with my new schedule." I deducted dismissively.

'But why did they serve Rainbow the same thing?'

Celestia's P.O.V.

"How did it go, sister?" Asked Luna. She was waiting in my quarters for me to arrive.

"Different than what I previously thought." I replied.

"How so?" She continued.

I took a second to recollect my thoughts, my mot recent encounter with him being brief, yet informative.

"He doesn't seem to remember anything about us. And he thinks he passed out while arriving to his home." I said.

I watcher her currently blank face for a reaction. It was very heart wrenching seeing your sisters past lover not be able to remember her. Even more so when they've spent the better part of three years together.

Her muzzle suddenly spread into a weak smile.

"Does not matter. Tis just a obstacle, nay, a challenge to get him to love me again. And we shall do so such with grace and beauty. Dear sister, when is the best time to confront him? Tomorrow? Nay, this moment! Quickly sister, we must make haste!" She panicked.

"Luna." I called.

"Yes, dear sister?" She asked.

"If he doesn't remember, then we shouldn't push him to. What if he has a bad reaction at your presence?" I countered.

"You did say that his memory is currently lost, did you not? We are simply nudging it down the right path." She shot back.

I groaned and face-hoofed. She is really persistent.

"Should we go bare and seduce him, or should we make him work for it and wear clothing? Sister! We must make a trip to the local market! Are dresses still considered flirtatious?" Luna said, quickly trying to make her way out the balcony.

"Luna!" I shouted, chasing after my younger sister to catch her.

This is gonna be a long night.

Author's Note

DEATH TO SCHEDULES

Edit: Another one for the re-write. And yes, death to the schedules!

Chapter 9: Checking The Damage [Rewritten]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 9: Checking The Damage [Rewritten]

I woke up to the sun shining in my eyes. I was having a pretty cool dream about me flying about causing all sorts of mayhem in the dream world. Mostly in my home world.

It's been a few days since I was visited my Princess Celestia. About sixty hours and twenty three minutes, judging from the amount of time I've been conscious.

When I first woke up it was late in the afternoon, with a few hours to spare. So I just counted the hours from when Celestia visited me. All in all, I didn't get many visitors since Celestia.

The only one to visit was Fluttershy, and that was a one off. She was too shy to even hold a proper conversation, and about two minutes in she left saying it was time to feed her animals, which I understood if it weren't for the fact that every time I made eye contact she hid in her mane. Even though it was cute it got a bit harder to actually hold the conversation. I also had the feeling it was about how she saw Nightmare Moon beat the hell out of me.

And the weird part was that she didn't have a scratch on her. Not one single nick or anything. And after her visit there wasn't much more activity other than the nurses bringing me food every few hours. Something about caloric regeneration Alicorns have or something.

Rolling over my side without much difficulty I plopped onto the ground with a nice 'clop' noise. Ever since I woke up I began walking around my room. My wings were still a bit messed up and my eye just a bit swollen, but I could live with that. I also had the staff remove my heart beat monitor so that I could actually sleep properly. Dumb thing was annoying.

'Today's the day.'

After I told them I could walk just fine, with light discomfort, they were going to monitor me for a few more days until I was healed properly before being discharged. But before that I wanted to take a nice shower. I heard from Nurse Redheart that there was a hospital shower here that I could use. I haven't left my room at all, with the bathroom being an exception, but it was just down the hall with a sign that said "SHOWERS" above the door. And that I should use it towards the night to avoid bumping into someone. But I feel sweaty and gross, so I'll take my chances.

I walked to the door and opened it to peer outside. The guards were gone, probably eating their breakfast or swapping shifts, and I was alone right now.

Slipping outside I opened my wings a bit to get a little air in them. They felt a bit sore, but it felt heavenly to finally extend them and get all of the tension out of them by stretching the muscles. It was weird to think about that, right?

I walked happily down the hallway, stretching my legs and popping my back a bit. I let out a sigh of content as I arrived to the door. Checking the sign above, I opened the door and walked in.

I was expecting the showers to look like prison showers. Little to no space between the shower heads and no walls to hide your decency along with bland white tiles and pipes running overhead with a guy in the shadows and a soap bar on the floor, but boy was I glad I was wrong.

There were several glass cubicles that were fogged to the point where you could only see the very blurry outline of someone. They were all open and the shower heads were in clean pristine condition with dials that would take me a few tries to figure out. And instead of regular plain white tiles there were what looked like a smooth red and white tiles that seemed to have a unique design with each cubical. It was really fancy and I didn't know where to start my shower.

That is, when I heard a shower already on.

I immediately thought of abandoning this entire plan just because there was another pony here. But I nervously held firm and went into a cubical with two knobs and a nice looking shower head. They sounded a nice distance away so I wouldn't be bothered.

Looking at the knobs both were different colors. One was blue and the other was red. After some time figuring out how to turn them on I removed my bandages from my wings and stepped into the falling water.

"Shit!" I yelped silently as I hopped back from the sudden cold water that hit my fur.

I now realized it was going to take a bit of time for the hot water to actually come out. So I waited for it to get warm. While waiting I was on the lookout for anyone deciding to take a shower this early. Thankfully there were none besides that one pony on the other side, and the water had finally gotten warm enough for me.

I noticed that I had no soap for me to use. So I created one that made lots of lather bubbles for me to play with along with a random scent and a scrubby thing that are used for showers. I don't know what the're called, but it didn't really matter.

I started with my head and worked my way down, eventually making it to my legs and finishing off with my more, sensitive parts. I didn't know what to do with my tail, so I just did the same thing to it as my hair. Once I finished I stopped the shower head by closing the water and made as much bubbles as I could.

Now this cubicle was about six feet high and five feet of space between the fogged windows. So it was pretty well made space for ponies.

However.

With me using the entire twelve ounces of soap, and not having self control, I flooded my entire cubicle with soap bubbles that overflowed into the cubicles around it. And after a few minutes of a continuous stream of bubbles, there were six cubicles filled with bubbles. It also didn't help that after a few seconds, it would refill quickly.

I thought it was pretty funny at first. But then I heard the other shower head stop.

'Oh shit'

I quickly turned on the shower heads that had bubbles along with the one I was in. Hopefully I could clean this up before they could find me like this.

"Hello? Who's there?" Asked a feminine voice. She sounded like she wasn't sure of something.

"No one! Just a doctor taking a shower!" I called back. Why did I even say anything!

We stayed silent and waited for the other to respond. And after a few seconds I heard her speak again.

"Oh. Sorry, I don't know the staff very well." She said. I heard her getting closer if the clip clop of her hooves were any indication. NO! ABORT! ABORT!

I heard her open one of the doors that had the shower head on. Thankfully it was the one on the other side.

"Huh? Where are you?" She said. Why was she looking for me if I was showering!

I then turned on all the shower heads and high tailed out of there, leaving my bandages behind and letting the bottle and brush thing disappear. I didn't even bother to dry myself off. I just wanted to get out of there. Hopefully she'll think it was a ghost or something. A ghost that was taking a shower.

And it would have worked if she hadn't rounded the corner and blocked the exit.

"Hold up. Why are you running?" She asked.

She was shorter than me, with a dark green coat and lighter lime green mane and tail. She had a mark of a few piano keys on her flank along with a horn on her forehead and blue eyes. I noticed a band around her right hoof with her name. Keynote Symphony.

"I ,ah, have to be somewhere?" I answered, a bit nervously. I knew it was lame, but that as all I had at the moment. That and I didn't want to use the "I'm a god" excuse just to get out of the situation. If that's what this form is called. It was getting a bit chilly without the warm water hitting you.

"And where is that?" She said, questioning my motives.

I would have responded when she suddenly cut me off.

"Wait, I know you!"

"You do?"

"Yes! you're the guy who went off with Rarity and got followed by Nether Flame, Blossom, and Silver Shot. I saw you from a bush!" She then took a deep inhale.

"I didn't know you would smell this good." She then added, leaning in a bit. I felt my cheeks redden a little from that comment. What do I smell like?

"And what smell is that?" I asked.

I watched her think for a bit. She even put a hoof to her chin as she processed what I said.

"I don't know, but it's very nostalgic and soothing. Like a childhood memory or something. It's hard to explain but I just really enjoy it." She said with a smile.

"Uh huh." I said slowly. A question popped into my head.

"Wait, why are you here?" I asked. If she saw me then why was she here in the first place. Her muzzle became a slightly brighter red hue.

"Oh that's, a bit embarrassing. You see, I accidentally poisoned myself before going to the party Pinkie had planned for Twilight. You know, the new pony?"

"Yes, and?"

"Lets say I'm not very good at storing my cider. After I had gotten sick the first time, I decided to test them so that I could actually drink them."

"Let me guess, you poisoned yourself again?" I added. She blushed a bit more from my blunt deduction.

"Well, yes, I did. And after putting it off for a while too." She said with a nervous chuckle. Her face suddenly lit up, suddenly remembering something.

"Oh, I didn't even tell you my name! I'm Keynote Symphony. Pleasure to meet you!" She said, closing the distance between us with her hoof extended.

I mirrored her action and held out my own in a friendly manner. Even though I saw her name on the band wrapped around her hoof, it was still nice to be courteous about ones name. And to not seem creepy too.

"I'm Franz." I said after her.

"Ooh, sounds exotic. Where are you from?"

"Somewhere small." I said, hoping she'll not pry further.

"So Prance?" She asked.

"What?"

She giggled.

"Sorry, sorry. It's just that you have a different name from the norm, you know?"

It was a miracle that she didn't notice my wings during the whole conversation. Maybe she was also a little blind as well?

"Oh, right." I said back.

"Well, I should get going. Don't want to keep your 'patients' waiting." She said with a smile before leaving. I nodded at her and she smiled. After she left I let out a breath I had been holding.

"Jesus' Crispy Chicken." I muttered. I noticed that all of them had some sort of mark on their flanks, and I hadn't even thought about mine. I turned to take a look at mine and was confused at what I saw.

It was just a strange symbol that looked to be slightly glowing. It was weird. I didn't even know what it was suppose to mean.

Deciding to not think about it too much I walked out of the shower room and walked back to my room. Things were getting easy again, and I didn't want to ruin it.

"Your Highness, we have been looking for you. We are to escort you to the front office to have you discharged." Said a female voice.

I nearly jumped and turned to see a guard in golden roman armor with a sword on her side. And next to her was another guard who looked remarkably alike. I swallowed nervously. I was assigned guards? Was this Celestia's doing? I didn't really think about it for too long.

"O-oh, thanks." I said nervously.

"Lead the way."

We walked to the front of the hospital, passing various rooms with their doors closed. I was following my 'guards', and looking out for someone I knew. I didn't see anyone, of course. Just the occasional nurse and patient that was in a bed. Now that I noticed, their medical advancements were similar to Earth's, with the exception of a few less practical ways of getting ponies back to health. I knew they at least had the concept of clean bandages and sterilization, but I had the suspicion that they used magic to help them out. If what the doctor said anything about healing magic was true, I could try and learn a spell or two.

I snorted. Who the hell am I kidding. I probably would injure them more than help. What if they had a cut and I made it heal my stretching that fucker out so much that it was barely noticeable. But then it might be just a long cut that would bleed profusely and kill someone. Yeah, that sounds about right. Just roll the die for heal effect and get a low number.

But then again, I might actually be able to do this. Healing and stuff. I've never tried it before, and I'm sure that it should come in handy when a little foal scrapes their legs, or if they have wicked bad tummy ache. Wait, why do I feel like that would be something Pinkie would say?

Heh, maybe someone will dare Applejack to eat a shit load of apples and Pinkie would pop in from somewhere and say that. Well, one can imagine, right?

I was brought back to reality when I saw the entrance to the lobby. I took note that there was a couple guards stationed at either side of the door. One I recognized was that of Thunderlane. And the other was the lady who needed to plant a garden. I forgot her name already.

They had stoic, neutral faces and had spears at their sides. They gave me a glance, before they resumed looking forward. Now I didn't want to be ignored, so I stuck out my chest as far as I could without looking like I was having back problems. The one who looked like she needed to use a garden saw and noticeably reddened, averting her eyes. What, did I just unknowingly flirt or something? I'm gonna have to read a book or something. I'm fairly certain that they don't have a networking power system yet.

"Your Highness, when we open this door there will be reporters outside who wish to have an audience with you. So brace yourself." Said Thunderlane as he got behind me.

"Okay." I responded. I mean, how many could there be?

The door opened and we saw some ponies look in our direction. I saw some of them with hats and a notepad with a quill. Others with a small device that looked like it was used for recording. They all immediately started on their way towards me and I held a hoof up. They all stopped and looked at me expectantly, Clearing my throat I asked them a question.

"Isn't there a place where we could do this? Like a platform or something?" I said. I didn't want to disrupt the staff and their routine.

"Are you certain? We could do a QnA right here!" Said a stallion proudly.

"I could make it worth your while and grab us something to drink?" Asked another one. I wanted to stop them before they started to bicker with each other.

"No, no. I meant at Town Hall. Maybe at a scheduled time?" I said.

"That and I wouldn't want to disturb the hospital staff any longer. So go and enjoy your day." I said, waving my limb around to show emphasis.

Some of them seemed disappointed and others just looked annoyed. My guards helped usher them away before returning to my sides.

I walked to the front desk and a receptionist presented the papers I needed to fill out. There were only three I had to fill, but I had to put my name on it a bunch of times. Mostly legal documents that would be sent to Canterlot with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.

After I turned the papers in I left to the doors, with my guards following after. It was kinda easy to fill out with papers with hooves, much to my surprise.

Opening the door we walked out and I had to shield my eyes a bit from the sun. I was beginning to think that maybe I should make a hat or something, but instead I pushed through. Suddenly, everything got slightly darker, and my eyes began to sting a little. What the hell?

"Your Highness, Are you alright?" Asked one of the mares that was to my right.

"Yeah, sorry. Uh, do we have anything to do or somewhere to go? If not then I want to pay several ponies a visit." I asked. I wanted to get my saddlebags and my stuff that was inside it.

"Not at the moment. Princess Celestia is to meet you two days from now, along with Princess Luna." Said one of the twin mares.

"Oh, okay." I said.

"Permission to speak freely, Your Highness." Said the other twin. I couldn't make out any difference from the two guards in my front right and left.

"Y-yes?"

"Who will we visit?" She asked.

"I think Rarity is first. She has something I need." I answered.

They didn't say anything else, so I just started walking to her house/workshop's direction. I remembered most of the tour she gave me, but I don't know if she told me where the nearest restaurant is. I was feeling somewhat peckish.

I was beginning to think that having guards for my protection was a bit unnecessary. I could manage fine by myself, even though I was kinda retarded. Or that's what my family called me. Mostly from all of the jokes and stupid things I say and do. Strange, I don't feel as silly anymore. I wanted to appease everyone I knew, but now I want to make up for the things I did. If I wronged Nightmare Moon, then I might have a lot of ponies to apologize to. Even if they try to kill me.

I stopped suddenly. Maybe I can get the girls something for their troubles and injuries! Yes!

Wait, wait, wait. I don't have any currency on me. Darn, it was a good idea too.

WAIT! I cAn JUst MakE It! DOI!

I noticed one of the guards waving her hoof in front of my face. She saw me look at her and let out a sigh of relief.

"Oh, good. I thought you had a attack." She said.

"The hell you mean 'attack'?" I asked, giving her the playful stink eye. She instantly shrunk and let out the faintest of whimpers. Aw hell.

"Forgive me, Your Highness, but often times when a pony returns from a traumatic event, they can experience small episodes called 'Attacks'. That means they reca-" I cut her off.

"Oh, no, I know what an attack means, but why would you think I'm having one?" I asked, tilting my head. Wait. Several things suddenly clicked into place.

"On second thought, don't answer that. Lets just get to Rarity's for now." I said.

"Of course, Your Highness." She said. I gave her another glance before I continued walking. Something about the way everyone said 'Your Highness'. It didn't sit well with me. It sounded like they were saying it differently than what was normal. Kinda like the first letters were capitalized. It was kinda weird and I just ignored it for now.

After a few more minutes of walking, we made it to her house. It was still standing proudly, not a thing different about it. Except there was a cat perched on a window that was open. I didn't know she had a cat. Or it was a stray that happened to be clean and groomed with a small bell on a collar. Never mind, It's definitely her cat.

The guards took positions on the sides of the doors. I opened the door and a bell toned. I hope she was open.

When I initially stepped inside, it was empty. With several things in display. I saw the mannequin that had scared me when I first arrived. I scrunched my nose at that particular memory.

"In a minute dear! I'll be right with you!" Said Rarity. I swallowed. I hoped her injuries weren't permanent.

I was planning to just walk out of here and hope she passed it off as a prankster, but I could hear her hoof steps nearby. They didn't sound off, but I couldn't be too sure.

When we saw each other we just sorta stared. I was a bit nervous, but I held firm. She had a bandage around her shoulder and several small band aids that were fairly clean and tidy. I wonder what she had under that wrap. Suddenly, she grew a smile before walking towards me.

"Franz, Darling! It's so good to see you after such a long time! Tell me, how do you feel?" She asked.

My back is a bit sore from being blasted around an old castle, my wings were a bit stiff and my mental state is going to be slightly fucked up for a bit. Though, it will probably be overlooked and/or ignored completely until it either goes away or ruins my life. But I think there's a 50/50 chance of that happening. Oh, and I have this below average temperature difference thing where I get colder along with some amnesia. But hey, 50/50 am I right?

"I'm good, how about you?" I asked.

I'm going to die from lack of self-care. What a way to go.

"Oh, I'm doing a very fine as well. So, what can I get for you? Surely you didn't visit just to chit chat?" She asked. Oh, jeez, is she busy? She must be if she got straight to the point.

"Ah, well, I'm here to collect my saddlebags, if thats alright with you." I said, making sure to add a bit of courteousness. I gotta be nice, to everyone!

"Oh, those divine saddlebags? I had no idea that you owned a such a pair! Pray tell, where did you acquire them? You must tell me the exact place.-" She then let out a squeal.

"-I cannot wait to get a pair of my own, why, all the mares will me so jealous, they would ask 'Where in Equestria did you get such fabulous saddlebags.' And I would say 'My dear friend, Prince Franz, gave them to me as a gift.' Oh, they would be so envious of me to know the Prince personally, and enough to actually get me such a magnificent gift too! Prince Franz, you must help me and tell me where you got them! Oh please!" She said, now throwing herself at my hooves.

I just stood there, getting blind sided by her sudden transition from storytelling to begging. I looked nervously down at her. Should I tell her that these were one of a kind? Or should I just tell her some elaborate lie to get her into my favor.

'Wait, I can just make some.' I thought.

"Well, I can just get you a pair, just stop doing whatever it is you're doing with your eyes." I said, watching her eyes get bigger the more she stared at me. How is that even possible?

She then got up, squealed, and wrapped me in a hug, not really paying attention at my wings. Pain flared up throughout them and I just shut my eyes from the pain. Jesus, why was she hugging me in the first place! Does she not know my wings are in pain!

Wait, I never told her.

She then let go and to my relief, turned around and started walking away. Ahh! Look away!

"Do follow me, darling. I believe I moved them to a more secure location. I wouldn't wish for somepony to steal one of the Prince's precious saddlebags." She said, heading upstairs. I still had my eyes on the ground and followed her through my peripheral vision. Something was swishing around so I took a small risk, I looked at her behind.

Surely enough, her tail was back to it's full glory. Even had a nice shine to it. I watched it gently sway from side to side before I remembered what, and who, I was looking at. I returned my gaze to the ground until we made it upstairs.

There were two doors. One that had a sign on it that said 'Rarity' in fine printing, While the other had the name 'Sweetie Belle' in crayon. I knew who they both were and I didn't feel like going into either of them. I wanted to respect their privacy, even if they insisted.

She stopped and turned to me.

"Prince Franz, be a dear and wait out here for a few seconds. I will return with your saddlebags shortly." She said, her voice getting a little wavy.

"Sure." I said firmly.

She then opened the door with a push and disappeared inside. I took this moment to ponder about what had happened to Nightmare Moon.

So what I was able to gather is that I had somehow managed to convince her to want to be 'reformed'. I didn't know what that was, but I felt like I had accomplished something. I helped save the world, and it made me happy inside. Although, the fact that she had said that we were past lovers was something that I wasn't sure about. With the way she acted with me, from throwing me out a window to attacking me with magic and swords. That wasn't really fair. All I had was a melee weapon and a long range rifle. even then the only thing I hit was her minions that turned into smoke.

Or was that her?

More things clicked into place as I realized that she had attacked me for me doing the same first! That's why she was so angry!

But then, during our battle, she said that I had betrayed her over 1000 years ago. So what else did I do! Did I cheat on her! I wouldn't know because I had my memory erased for damn sake!

I realized that I had been slowly getting agitated and that I should reel myself back in. My wings were extended to their fullest and a frown was on my muzzle.

I heard the door open and I saw Rarity with my saddlebags in the air, floating with her magic. She still had her smile and passed me my bags. I strapped them on quickly with my hooves.

"Oh, thanks Rarity." I said, my anger dissolving faster than cotton candy in water.

"Of course, I would be happy to keep up our chat, but I must need to get back to my work. It will take me some time to finish, of course." She said, pulling her hoof to her chin.

"Yeah, I gotta go see the other girls too. You know, to make sure they're alright and stuff." I said, nodding my head a few times for emphasis. She smiled at this.

"Well do go. Though I must say, you really are a decent stallion. Why, if I hadn't already had my heart for somepony, I might just have picked you!" She said with a giggle. I gave a weak nod and nervous chuckle.

"Uh, thanks." I said slowly. I hoped she didn't notice my slowness and just show me the door.

She began walking to the stairs still giggling and began going down them. I followed after her.

"So, I hope to see you again soon, Prince Franz. It was lovely meeting you again." She said as I walked to the door. I turned and gave her a quick smile.

"Thanks Rarity. I'll come by to visit later, okay?" I said, now using my flank to push open the doors.

"That would be marvelous! Do please come again!" She said, now waving at me.

"Uh huh." I said, finally making it outside and closing the door. I let out a breath I wasn't aware of holding.

"Did you retrieve your bags, Your Highness?"

I promptly screamed and jumped in the air by several dozen feet.

Author's Note

Bush Pony Revealed! :yay:

Also, it's a good thing I'm around ten chapters ahead of ya'll, otherwise I couldn't be able to post so many in such a short time frame.

Keep going, fellow Humans and Equines!

Edit: I changed something about this one, but it wasn't as bad as I originally thought. Mostly corrections and some small stuff like that. Enjoy the re-release!

Chapter 10: Night Princess. [Rewritten]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 10: Night Princess. [Rewritten]

After we had left Rarity's (And my guards scaring me) we were headed over to the nearest restaurant. I only got tour of the area inside Ponyville, and I have yet to see an actual establishment that resembled fast food. Or, as fast as it could get.

"Sir, are you sure you know where you're going?" Asked one of my guards from behind. I didn't really want to ask them for help because I wanted to feel like I earned eating. A hunter never relies on others!

"Not really." I said simply.

"Do you know where you want to go?" Asked garden girl.

"Yes." I said simply. If I had my equipment this would be easier.

I heard them walk in silence for a while. After a while, we came across a building that had a flag of a burger on the top, along with a straw roof and purple walls.

"Is it open?" I asked. looking for a sign.

"Sir, the Hayburger doesn't open until 11:30." Said Thunderlane.

"What's the time?" I asked. We waited for a moment before he spoke.

"10:47, sir."

I frowned. There has to be another place to eat. I'm sure they know where to go. Maybe Thunderlane or Blossomforth.

"Is there another place we can check?" I asked. There has to be.

"Sir, there's Sugarcube Corner, a cafe, and there's a bowling alley and bar near the edge of Ponyville.

"And which one's closer?" I asked. I had wanted something that resembled a sandwich. Or burger.

"Sugarcube Corner is the closest, and the Cafe is a bit further." I thought about it. Cafe's do tend to have a bit of everything, and Sugarcube Corner sounded like a sweets shop.

"The Cafe it is then." I said. They all nodded and Blossomforth and Thunderlane took the lead. It seemed like we were taking the back streets because we didn't see many ponies around. Soon I was at the front of a small shop that had only a couple ponies scattered here and there. They didn't seem to mind us here, or they didn't notice us yet.

"So, what should I order?" I asked my guards, looking at the menu. They just glanced at me.

"Whichever you prefer, sir." Said one of the female guards. I should figure out their names.

A waiter spotted us and made his way over to us. He seemed a bit annoyed.

"Excuse me, but I have to ask your guards to spread out. It'll make the other customers anxious and might cause some trouble for us, if thats okay for you." He asked. Well, more instructed.

"Sure, Blossomforth, Thunderlane, Number one and Number two, could you guys maybe spread out a bit?" I asked them. I felt like I was being watched from afar. It was weird.

"Of course, Your Highness." Said one of the two.

"Highness?" Asked somebody from another table.

'Aw hell.' I thought.

I was then barraged by several of flashes from a camera, there were at least a dozen of them or so that now had my picture before they disappeared as soon as they came.

I sat there, completely flabbergasted as to what had happened. I shook my head to get rid of the flashes that momentarily blinded me.

'What the heck?' I saw that my guards had completely disappeared and I couldn't see them. I got a little sad that they had left me quite literately. That was until I saw Twilight.

My eyes scanned her and I saw that she had a simple bandages around her legs. she seemed to be heading towards the cafe, unknowingly to my direction. I was going to call out to her when I saw what she had on her back.

It was the same purple and green guy from the party. The one who called her rude for slamming the door in Fluttershy's face. Nonetheless, I still called her and the new one over.

"Hey Twilight! Over here!" I called. She didn't seem to notice until the little guy on her back nudged her.

She then made a beeline towards me, and I felt eyes on my back again. It was those darn paparazzi again.

"Hello, Franz. I thought you were in Canterlot. Why are you here in Ponyville cafe?" She asked. She looked a bit tense.

"Oh you know, I just got discharged from the hospital and decided to get something to eat besides hospital food. Rainbow was correct, they don't make it right." I said, watching her and the colorful creature take a seat on the hay pile seats. I now noticed that the hay piles weren't very itchy.

"How about you guys?" I asked.

"Oh, We're pretty good. Thanks for asking, uh, Franz right?" Asked the small guy. I nodded.

"Although, Twilight's having some trouble with her friends." He said, not a moment later.

"I am not. I just need to eat something to think their offer through. I wouldn't want to make any of them upset."

I thought about it. What was she talking about? I didn't want to pry, so I didn't say anything.

"What do you think I should do, Franz?" She asked me. I looked over my menu again. They didn't seem to have ham sandwiches.

"I don't really know what the problem is, seeing as you didn't mention anything." I said, dropping my menu.

"Oh. Well, I got two tickets to The Grand Galloping Gala, but I got them when I was with Applejack helping her harvest for a bet she had with her brother. And I was going to ask her when Rainbow Dash plopped from a tree branch, and soon I realized that all of my friends were asking me to take them to the Gala. And I don't know who to take."

She then began picking off pedals from a flower vase that was on the table.

"There's Applejack's farm, Rainbow's dream of becoming a Wonderbolt, Rarity's true love, Pinkie for her partying, and Fluttershy for the Canterlot gardens. I could always give both to two of them, But it will just make the others unhappy." She said, looking tense from her slumped position.

I saw the waiter come by again. He was heading our way.

"Have you made your decision?" He asked.

"I can't decide!" She yelled, making everyone turn our way. I got a bit confused when some gave looks of jealousy at Twilight being with me.

"Twilight, he just want's to take your order." Said the little guy. I didn't want to ask for his name. I felt like I had passed for that opportunity.

"Oh, I would love a daffodil and daisy sandwich."

"And you, mister?" He asked.

"A sandwich will do, thanks. And toast it if you can too." I added.

He nodded when the small guy asked him something.

"Do you have any rubies?"

The waiter just looked at the guy with a distasteful look, And me with a surprised one. This guy eats precious gems?!

"No? Okay, I'll have the hay fries. Extra crispy!"

Twilight seemed lost in thought for a moment before she turned to me.

"What do you think?" She asked, hope gleaming from her eyes as she made eye contact.

"I think we have to try another restaurant. I mean, I like grass just fine, but would it hurt anybody to offer some gemstones." He asked. Why does he need gemstones? Are they important? Aren't they expensive?

"I mean about the ticket and who I should take." She said, a bit annoyed that he had cut me off before i even had a chance to think about her predicament.

"Oh, You're still on that?" He said, a bit bothered.

"Hey, I think that this is a pretty difficult situation. Even though I might have an idea on what she could do." I said.

Twilight suddenly pushed her nose into mine, making me reel back in surprise. What the hell!

"Really?!" She asked, practically shouting in my face.

"Ack!" I yelped and unconsciously pushed her away and back into her seat. She landed comfortably, chuckling nervously. I thought I heard the click of a camera before the scuttling of hooves retreating. I thought about what they were going to do with those pictures. Hopefully nothing questionable.

"Ah, your food." Said the waiter, sliding his food off his back and onto our tables. Twilight had what she had ordered, a daffodil and daisy sandwich and the small guy had a large plate of fries.

My sandwich had mayonnaise, cheese, lettuce, tomatoes, onion, and some weird flaky stuff in it, which closely resembled alfalfa. On the side there were a pair of pickles, much to my distaste, and some of the same fries the small guy had.

"Oh, thank you, this looks so good. You were saying, Franz?"

I opened my mouth to talk, when a stampede of ponies ran around. I was startled as to why they were all running, thinking it was another mob of the paparazzi again.

"Madam, Your Highness, are you going to eat your food in the rain?" Asked the waiter.

"It's not raining." Said Twilight. I looked around and saw that there was indeed rain surrounding us. And there was a hole in the sky that looked suspiciously well placed.

"What's going on?" Asked Twilight, looking up at the sky. A rainbow head popped out and was quickly identified as Rainbow Dash. She feigned an innocent smile.

"Hi there, best friend forever I've ever, ever had. Enjoying the sunny weather?" She asked.

I decided to quietly make another set of armor identical to my original, except with the addition of a shared power supply. It quickly formed under the table and it crawled over to my hooves and latched on, similar to a octopus wrapping around something.

"Rainbow Dash. What are you doing?" Asked Twilight. Rainbow acted innocent again.

"What do you mean? I just saw the smartest, most generous pony about to get rained on, so I thought I'd kick a hole in the clouds to keep her dry so she could dine in peace, that's all." Said Rainbow, not skipping a beat.

I leaned over to the small guy and whispered.

"Is this suppose to mean anything?" I asked him, wondering if that gangbang theory I started off on had any validity.

"Nah, they're just trying to get the extra ticket." He said, not really interested in the problem. I decided to leave him be, I know I would if it were me.

"I'd do it for anypony." Said Rainbow. We all looked around and say several ponies were running around, getting soaked from the rain. I just scoffed in annoyed humor.

I picked up my sandwich and took a bite out of it. The alfalfa looking stuff was pretty okay, but the sandwich could have a bit less of it. I gave the pickles to the ground and buried them when I saw something in the distance.

'Is that the brick?' I thought.

Suddenly, the light from the sun disappeared and I looked up. Rainbow had somehow closed the cloud up without the use of extremely advanced technology. Or it was just simple magic. Could I walk on clouds too?

"That's better."

A sudden torrent of rain hit us, and Twilight growled. I laughed, even though I got wet as well.

"Well, I'll see you later. Probably see you at the library. Kay?" I asked, getting up from the table and leaving the two of them. I hated the idea of leaving food behind, but the alfalfa kinda killed it for me.

"Sure." Was her simple response.

Nodding at her response I activated my armor and made my saddlebags waterproof, along with an automatic sealing when someone without permission tried to pry into it.

I also made sure to change the activation code was the same, setting it to stay as "Sunset Overdrive". I swiftly picked up the brick and looked out for the trajectory of the tour Rarity gave me. I saw it was on the return route to the Carousel Boutique. I seemed to have dropped it when Rainbow Dash took me to the side for her apology.

I made my way to another shop. It seemed to be the town hall. I idly wondered where my guards were. I figured they had done their job and 'Spread out' like I asked them to. I didn't know where Pinkie, Applejack, Ditzy, Rainbow Dash, or Fluttershy lived. And I sure as hell wasn't going to talk to Roseluck and their little group.

Which left only a few options.

Head back to Rarity's shop, the Library, or somewhere to hunker down for a bit. I really wanted to talk to Fluttershy about what she saw at the castle, but I didn't need to complicate her day and tell her a story of that I didn't know much to begin with. I could always shoot a message to Celestia and see if I could have another chat if she wasn't busy, but I didn't want to meet this 'Princess Luna' yet. Maybe tomorrow.

"What to do, what to do." I said, rubbing my armored hoof against my helmet. I shrugged and left towards the Library, my hooves making a wet crunchy sound as I walked the wet cobblestone path.

Twilight was right, there were plenty of small rocks to throw at windows.

Celestia's P.O.V

It was another beautiful day in Canterlot.

The birds were singing.

The flowers were blooming.

And on days like this.

I would rather burn in Tartarus.

The day had started off pleasantly enough, though the amount of paperwork involved of the return of not only one, but two Alicorns. One from banishment to the moon, the other from who knows where.

Day court has been put on hold as to not lag behind on the paperwork from both Luna and Franz. Though I had hopped at least one of them would visit me again. Luna was indeed at the Canterlot Castle, but she was currently trying to integrate herself back into modern society. As for Franz.

He didn't have the slightest problem coming back. It was very suspicious, at first, but I quickly remembered that he had been from a different reality. I remember when he first arrived, so broken, so battered, and so full of hate. He was also reckless, the kind of recklessness that would leave one for dead.

Oh, I let my mind wander again, whoops.

I was nearly finished with Luna's paperwork, when I heard a knock onto my office door. Looking up, I looked over the papers and at the door, a quill floating near me while I let my magic scribble away.

"It's open." I called.

A mare came inm her coat a light shade of green while her mane and tail were lighter shades of blue, and she wore a lab coat and name tag, proudly displaying her name.

'Field Test'

She quickly bowed and I called her to rise.

"Your Highness." She said respectively.

"What do I owe the pleasure to? Have you made any advancements with the 'anomalous device'?" I asked.

Field Test thought for a moment before a nervous smile flashed across her muzzle.

"Not quite. We were, however, able to get it to reform into what looks like a helmet." She said proudly.

I smiled at this. This was good.

"Princess Celestia, who will be the first to wear it?" She asked. I had made it specifically clear that once we have repaired this, nopony will, or can, wear the helmet.

"Oh, that's simple. I already have somepony in mind. They will arrive in two days time. I'm sure you'll be surprised as to who will." I said, giving her a smile.

"For now, see if you can repair any of the other 'devices' while I finish this paperwork." I said, the smile on my muzzle still there.

"I would love to see what they can do."

"Of course Your Highness. She said before quickly trotting out the door, closing it as she passed. Once alone I sighed out loud in annoyance. All that's left now was Franz's paperwork, but at least it was one of my favorite 'beings'. I got giddy for a second, before I recomposed myself. Not going to finish these papers if I feel silly.

My mind drifted back to Luna and Franz.

Their relationship seemed to have nearly fallen apart all those years ago, though she seemed desperate to be with him. But she was still rational enough to not visit him yet. I knew, and she also knew that if she actively sought him out, his reaction would be poor, and her brashness could alienate him from her.

At least she retained memories about him long after he had left before Nightmare Moon took over. Oh, how the old castle wouldn't be the same after that day.

Returning my attention to my documents, I began shuffling them, sorting Franz's and Luna's legal papers into their separate folders, and letting them sit on the floor near me.

A letter suddenly materialized onto my desk, one that was from my prized pupil, Twilight Sparkle.

I could always do this later.

Franz P.O.V.

I currently sat on the couch, my laptop being the one thing I'm using right now.

I had plugged it into my helmet's A.I slot and began adding a few more stuff. It was nighttime and Twilight was sleeping upstairs while I had the couch. Apparently, Twilight sent Princess Celestia a letter that her tickets were being returned for her and her friends sake by using Spike to burn the letter. Then she got back another message and eight tickets. one for all of us. I personally didn't want to go, but I was going to be forced to anyways.

Spike was nice enough to actually let me in when I had arrived to the library after I waited for about half an hour. Apparently, he ran away in order to avoid getting a weird suit, or that's what he told me.

And much to my surprise, Fluttershy was here, along with a rabbit and several birds. She said something about 'spring cleaning' but I didn't think she was actually doing this out of her own will. I just left them be and went into the bathroom to puke out the bit of food I had eaten earlier. I think I might be allergic to alfalfa.

Sure enough, she wanted the ticket as well. And when Twilight arrived, she seemed annoyed, And then Pinkie Pie showed up and then the whole town tried to get her other ticket by doing favors. I had thought about helping her out, but she was a grown mare, perfectly able of doing stuff on her own.

Then she was chased around town for an hour.

I, again, was about to jump into action, but I saw Roseluck and her small group, and immediately bailed. I wanted nothing to do with those mares. Especially Roseluck. Yeesh.

All of the girls were here, except Twilight. Most of them did good, save for a cracked rib, multiple cuts and bruises, and slight mental scarring from watching me get the shit kicked out of me.

We talked about what happened and I showed them my slightly burned wings and inability to use magic properly. I had tried to lift up a large book, but struggled to maintain it for more than a minute.

Then Twilight popped in and had a mini panic attack, mostly from seeing all of her friends that were trying to get the last ticket. They all went out to eat after the whole fiasco was done. They offered me to go as well, but I declined, saying I should stay and rest, since I took the most beatings from Nightmare Moon. They brought me something to eat, and I was thankful, and ate it with glee.

And after that everyone went back to their homes and I stayed with Twilight, much to Spike's excitement. Especially since he saw my visor and armor.

Thankfully, Twilight didn't mention it, even though she saw it and stared for a second.

Once everyone went to bed, I pulled out my laptop and made a power box to be able to handle charging my laptop, IPod and IPhone simultaneously. I hadn't tried using my phone, mostly because it wouldn't work in another dimension.

I decided to take a break and play a bit of Minecraft while I waited for it to finish transferring another armor ability. It would make my armor slightly heavier, but it would really help along the way. Especially if I get trapped under something.

*tap tap tap*

I instantly shut down everything and shut my laptop and stuffed it all into my saddlebags.

I put on my new and improved Disk Launcher. The difference between these and my other set was that they now had a better containment potency. Meaning it was stronger and was able to trap more things now instead of partially like it did with the Manticore.

I looked outside and it was dark. I put on my armor and silently muttered the activation code. The nano material slid across my fur and covered me and my wings. Another thing I had added.

I activated my night vision and saw a unicorn with a navy blue horn and coat with a black tiara. Her baby blue eyes bore into my own with a fierce intensity. I had the feeling of familiarity, but I couldn't quite place it

She saw me, and instantly threw herself on me.

"Please! Don't listen to her! She's trying to corrupt you as well! Don't listen to her! If not for your sake then for Equestria's as well!" She pleaded.

I yelped as she jumped at me, obviously not expecting to get possibly molested in the vision. Not something I thought I would ever say.

"There isn't time! Please, whatever that wench may utter, anything she promises, you mustn't listen! Please do-"

The memory left as soon as it arrived.

So this was Luna.

We stared at each other, not daring the other to move. I wanted answers, and she could provide them. Or, some of them at least.

I deactivated my Disk Launcher and felt the small disks fold back into the armor piece. Princess Luna noticed, and disappeared from the window she was so creepily standing at.

"My dear Franz." Said someone from behind me. I jumped and threw a back hoof. It instead, passed through her and I fell to the ground.

"Franz, please, you mustn't fight us anymore. We came to you in your dreams to talk." She said, not moving the slightest from her position. She had a small frown on her muzzle.

I got up and got into a weird stance, looking at her with an analyzing look. Did she say dreams?

"What?" I asked.

She let out a light, somehow adorable chuckle.

"Franz, do you happen to remember what happened a thousand years ago?" She said, scanning my visor with her eyes.

"What do you mean, dreams?" I asked, not answering her question and relaxing my form bit. She let out a sad breath.

"How about we go somewhere you might remember." She said. What?!

In an instant, we were now in a sunny field. I was temporarily blinded, but my visor took care of that quickly.

"Where are we?" I asked. She didn't answer for a bit. She instead sat on the ground before laying completely on her back. I quickly averted my eyes, not wanting to catch a glimpse of her lady horse parts.

"Lay with us." She said. I did as she complied, and laid a bit away from her. I wasn't exactly comfortable with her right now.

"What's happening in the real world." I asked her. She laughed a bit, and turned to me.

"You passed out from exhaustion on the couch while upgrading your armor. We happened to catch you right as you drifted and recreated the world around you, for you." She said, sounding very confident and proud.

"Ah. So what did you want to talk about?"

She was silent for another moment. I was beginning to worry that she was gone when she suddenly climbed on top of me. I visibly reddened as she looked me straight in the eyes, as thought she was trying to entrance me.

"We wish to uncover your past, Franz. It has been one of the few things we have been fascinated about ever since your arrival. I want to do better than your past lovers did. I wish to bring you the happiness you lost so long ago." She said, her nose getting very close to my own. I wanted to find out about it too, but I'm starting to think she is a bit more interested than even myself.

"Uh, okay." I said, not being able to move out from under her. She then touched her horn against mine, brilliant light of blues and blacks as all of my senses went into overdrive. I could feel her soul above my own, I could hear her steady heartbeat, her breath flowing across my muzzle, even though it was a dream, I felt everything.

Then I woke up.

Author's Note

Here you go. :scootangel:

Edit: Another one for the week, aha. Probably gonna try and get more of them patched and sent out in the next month or so.

Chapter 11: A Glimpse To The Past [Rewritten]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 11: A Glimpse To The Past [Rewritten]

I woke to the sound of someone coming downstairs. My senses were still somewhat foggy, and I noticed I had a bit of morning breath. I rolled over and promptly fell off the couch and onto my hooves. I rubbed my eyes and saw that my upgrades were done.

"Oh, cool." I said, yawning.

"Good morning Prince Franz." Called Twilight from the kitchen. I froze and turned back to my equipment. They were still there, and the enhancements were done too. Quickly unplugging the helmet from my laptop I put everything back into my saddlebags or on my body.

"Uh, morning." I called back, albeit awkwardly as I stuffed everything back.

I immediately flexed my limbs as to not get morning wood either. Fun fact, you can avoid getting a tent maker if you flex any one of your limbs or all of them. It's a bit of a cheat code for your body.

I then thought about the dream I had. It was strange and I reacted pretty badly too. I didn't even know I was asleep until that Luna girl told me. Apparently we were close lovers, and I was still unsure as to how to properly react to that. I hoped that things wouldn't be awkward, even more so than they already were, but maybe that'll change.

I then smelled myself. And holy shit did I stink. I put the seal on my saddlebags and went for the bathroom. I had avoided Twilight because I didn't want her to think of me as a bad smelling person. That, and she seemed to be really into a book she had pulled off the shelf nearby.

I found the bathroom and went inside. It was very clean and I made another bottle of soap and shampoo. I didn't know how to use a bar of soap, so I stuck with what I knew.

After a quick shower with cold water to wake me up, I headed back downstairs and saw that Spike was making pancakes, along with some oatmeal and orange juice. I eyed the orange juice. I considered it to be a delicacy, mostly because I wasn't allowed to get much for my childhood. Shit was expensive, I'll tell you that.

"Hey Spike." I said.

He turned and saw me. A look of panic set in before realization came back.

"Oh, hi Prince Franz. How are you this morning?" He asked, sounding almost too polite. I instead frowned.

"Spike, you don't have to use formalities. I prefer you to talk to me like a friend. Like at the Cafe." I said, adding a smile.

"Okay, sorry about that. Would you like to eat? I already have some pancakes ready." He said, not batting an eye.

"Sure, what is there?" I asked. I saw a small variety of things, and I watered at the mouth a little.

"Well, there's some pancakes, fruit, OJ, and oatmeal." He listed.

I grimaced at the combination of food. No milk? Syrup?

"Oh, and there's some milk and syrup for the pancakes in the fridge. Could you get that for me?" He asked. Ah, okay. So they did have them.

I retrieved the said items and made my way to the table, where I saw Twilight again, still reading a book about "technology". It had the image of what looked like a steel plow and a train that resembled a older version that was out of date compared to my worlds current level. A steam train, full of gears and pumps.

"Good morning.. again." I said, catching her attention. She turned her head up to me and smiled.

"Good morning Prince Franz." She said, turning to give me a quick smile before going back to her book.

"Just Franz will do." I said, being as polite as I could.

"So what's the plan for today?" I asked her. It's not like I had anything better to do other than sit around. I could train, but I wasn't sure how to go about that.

"Well, we were going to go and get groceries. We barely had anything to make what were eating this morning." She said. It seemed true, the fridge did look a bit empty.

"Sure, I'll go." I said, not really caring where as long was it was somewhere.

"Are you sure? You don't even know where were going." She countered.

"All the more reason to go." I said, flashing her a smile. I was somewhat prepared for the day. I wanted to get a better felling of the village and see Ditzy again. She was a pleasure to be with, even if I didn't think so in the first place.

"Okay, let's eat first then." She said. I agreed and soon we all sat down and ate. I checked my bags and made sure to keep them tightly locked up. Unnecessary, but more for my peace of mind.

"Franz, not to pry or anything, but what's in your saddlebags?" Asked Spike. I turned to him and smiled.

"Oh, nothing. Just some personal belongings and stuff." I said, trying not to look suspicious. I had a feeling someone might to force their way into them or something. Not these two, but someday.

"Oh, like what?" He asked, eyes starting to shimmer with hope.

"Come on, share some details!" He pressured more.

"Oh, just some, ah, stuff." I said, walking to the couch and hopping on for Twilight to come back from getting ready. It was weird hearing pony get ready, but they didn't have any clothes.

"Aah, pooh. Maybe Later?" Spike asked.

Speaking of clothes, I didn't feel the slightest bit nude. It must have been my fur ad capsules that kept that feeling at bay.

"Sure little man, maybe later." I answered back, earning a fist bump to the sky from him as he looked happy.

I heard Twilight come down from the stairs with some saddlebags of her own. They were a light blue and had her Cutie Mark on them to act as a button.

"Are you ready guys?" She asked us.

"Aye aye, captain!" I said, slightly louder than normal. They both looked at me with raised eyebrows before shrugging it off.

We opened the door and were immediately bombarded my reporters and photographers. Reacting out of surprise, I pushed them back and slammed the door, almost hitting one of the reporters muzzle. How the hell did they find me, let alone how fast they all got here!?

"What was that all about?" Asked Twilight after her initial shock.

"Reporters. At least three dozen." I said. Pulling up my visor I went to the window and saw more of them. Did they all have us surrounded? I walked back to them, a frown present on my face.

"What's wrong?" Asked Spike.

My face then went blank for a second.

"They have us surrounded. Our only hope is to try the back door." I said, my eyes narrowing from the problem at hand.

I heard the back door slam and I turned to see Twilight with the door to her back.

"They're everywhere!" She cried. A thought came to mind.

"Try the balcony!" I said.

Spike suddenly came from the stairs looking a bit frazzled.

"Pegasi are flying around there too!" He said, sounding out of breath.

"Wait!"

My and Spike's eyes went to Twilight, looking for an answer.

"Why don't we tell them to leave?" She said.

"Oh, right. Didn't think of that. Cover your ears." I said, walking to the front door with the perfect phrase in mind.

Opening the door I was bombarded with camera flashes and recording devices being shoved in my face. Breathing in I shouted as loud as I could.

Celestia's P.O.V.

I was enjoying my prized jasmine tea. It had been hard at work and just finished updating Franz's legal paperwork. I could now perform Day Court without that specific detail gnawing at the back of my mind. I know it was early to enjoy tea, compared to most ponies, but it was a treat from my hard work.

I hummed a tune that had no real rhythm, happily content to just being alone and undisturbed.

I was slowly beginning to drift off, when I jerked myself awake.

"Oh!" I said in surprise.

Giggling I thought of a humorous, but unlikely situation.

"It would have been humorous if I was startled by somepo-"

"PISS OFF!"

I jumped from the loud shout. I recognized the voice to be Franz's. I wonder what he was doing?

"I hope the reporters aren't giving him too much trouble." I muttered, going back to enjoy my tea.

Franz's P.O.V.

I had looked over my handiwork. The front door was now clear of any and all ponies. Save for Twilight and Spike.

"Let's go now." I said, motioning over to my companions. They obliged and Twilight took the lead. I didn't have to worry about my guards because I had let them go with a fat bonus on Celestia's behalf. She probably thought I couldn't defend myself, but given that I did more on Nightmare Moon than her "Guards", I figured I'd be fine. I think so at least, since I had effectively removed any and all reporters by basically dragon shouting at them.

We made it to the market and I made sure to keep an eye out for Ditzy.

'She must be working.' I deducted. Fairly obvious that she would be, but I wasn't completely sure about their work days.

I caught sight of Applejack at her stand. It had a variety of apples that looked like they were freshly picked, and unnaturally bright and shiny. Did she somehow polish them? or was the the morning dew effect they sometimes had?

"Twilight, I'm gonna go talk to Applejack for a bit." I said to her as she bought some carrots from a mare that looked a lot like Blossom.

"You don't need my permission." She said, giving me a smile. I nodded and made my way over to her. Why did I feel the need to ask?

"Hey Applejack." I called once I was in earshot. She turned to me and grinned.

"Well howdy, Franz. I see ya healing up pretty good there." She said. I looked over at my wings and saw that the burnt feathers were mostly gone and the new ones were coming in. If I focused hard enough, they seemed to almost crawl out.

"Thanks, you look pretty good too." I said, not thinking ahead.

She smirked, and I realized what I had just said. Oh god.

"Why thank ya kindly, but you should focus on your mare first. Unless, ya wanna start a herd." She said, poking my side. I did a double take. Herd? I knew what that meant for some reason, but couldn't place where I heard it from.

"Well, I don't think I would like that. It would probably be too much for me to handle." I said, trying to salvage what I could from my mistake.

She gave a light laugh, before noticing my armor. Or, my capsules.

"Franz, when did y'all get new armor whatchamacallits? I thought Luna broke em all." She asked. I looked over at it with a interested expression that lasted for barely a second.

"Oh, I just made it." I said, straining to maintain eye contact.

She scrunched her nose in suspicion.

"Okay, well, did ya want to talk about something, or did ya just like seeing me so much that you couldn't help yourself?" She asked, resting her hooves on her head with a smirk on her face.

"You're teasing me, aren't you." I asked, my eyes giving a exasperated look.

"You just too easy." She said, rising from her position and tossing me an apple. I caught it with my face and balanced it on my nose. Holy crap!

She looked a bit surprised as well, her eyes seemingly squinting after a second.

"How'd ya do that?" She asked, an amused look on her face.

"I just... caught it I guess." I said simply, flicking my nose up and the apple into my mouth. She gave me blew me a raspberry before laughing.

"Y'all just full of surprises." She said, now resting her arm on the counter.

I turned and began walking away.

"Maybe, besides, it seemed a bit-" I said, turning back with a devious smile.

-too easy." I said before laughing as I walked away.

"Well I'll be." I heard her say as I made it out of earshot.

It didn't really make sense to why I said that, but I was glad to have a nice little chat. Oh who am I kidding, I just wanted to flex on her a bit.

Looking around, I noticed that Twilight and Spike weren't in the immediate crowd, but no where in sight. Sighing in defeat I now realized that telling my guards to leave with full pay wasn't my smartest move.

I just decided to head over back to the woods and try to better my reaction time. And maybe work on some counterattacks to surprise my enemy. Maybe even test out that new ability I put in my armor. I merrily trotted away and hoped that I wouldn't be bothered by anypony. I'm sure that I'll be fine.

While I was walking and I saw a few buildings. One that resembled a bowling alley, one that looked like a joke shop, and one that had a sign that said Quills and Sofas. I didn't know where the Whitetail Woods were, so I was heading back to town square. Thankfully it was right there and I made it over with little to no hassle. From both the locals and my own curiosity.

I looked at the general map of Ponyville and found Whitetail Woods was Northeast of Ponyville, with the Everfree having a border that was larger than the Whitetail.

These ponies weren't very curious when it came to exploring things, and I noticed that much with the lack of details they had. I decided to train close to where I had awoken at. And since there wasn't anypony there, I could revert back to my human form to relax a bit.

Trotting away merrily I hadn't noticed somepony spot me and begin to trail me.

Three Hours Later.

I had finally arrived at my spot. It was a bit better now that I didn't have the eyes of the media on me. Hell, a few mares asked for a picture with them. I told them no, of course. Not because I didn't want to, but because I didn't want Luna to find out. I wonder what would happen If I had taken the picture? Maybe nothing.

I also had some mare following me. I pretended to dart away and have her give chase, but after the third time of pretending to act suspicious, I had made it to my spot. I saw the broken trees were still there, but their bark was gone and had scratches to what was left. I had a feeling someone else was here not long after I had awoken.

I then began my 'training' and activated my armor. It felt more comfortable now that I had spent several hours trying to find a specific material for my cushioning, and I couldn't, unfortunately, revert back to my human form. Just in case I was found.

While I was trying to land combos on an unfortunate tree that seemed sturdy enough, there was a small click from nearby my area. I didn't mind, and figured I'd give them a show, and leapt back, extending my wings for more airtime.

I quickly charged a ball of energy and released it, a low humming sound coming from my forearm and blew up the tree, sending white, but harmless embers in every direction.

I quickly landed and rushed another tree, using a spinning kick to sever the tree from it's base, it snapping as I caught it with my hooves. It was relatively light for some reason and I threw it straight into the air.

Looking up, I realized that I was charging my magic and only saw it when I raised my eyes to look. The tree began coming back down and I pushed all of that built up energy into a massive blast.

The tree was almost about to land on me when I released all of the magical power I had been building up.

The result wasn't what I was expecting.

The blast was a mix of blues and greens, each forming a swirl surrounding a pure white beam that instantly vaporized the branched tree with strength to spare. I was taken aback that I was beginning to get lightheaded and slowly closed off the power. The whole time I heard more and more frantic clicks and shudders of a camera.

My vision was getting blurry, dots riddled around my sight as I collapsed on my rear end. I decided to lay down for a bit.

I promptly fell onto my side and didn't want to get back up. I slay there panting like a dog when a thought flew past my head.

'No way in hell am I doing that again.'

I closed my eyes and let my armor slide back into their housing. I was done training for the day. After a few more seconds of lying around, I got back up and came up with a different plan in mind. Re-activating my armor, I began my current 'Mission'.

I was hungry, and determined to go back to get something to eat. I couldn't materialize myself food at the moment, so I'll have to head back into town to see what Twilight got. I was feeling something along the lines of a grilled cheese.

I walked and passed the spot where I had woken up on. There was no indication that said I was there, so I left. Me and my spy reporter were heading back to town when I thought about flying away. I didn't want to try that yet, but hopefully I can build the nerve to fly sooner or later.

Turning sharply, I began walking right towards the pony that was stalking me. I wanted to tell them something, but I wasn't sure what yet. I'd probably want to give them a verbal warning to not stalk people, especially for this long.

But what I saw wasn't just a pony, it was three.

"What?" I said, my voice slightly echoing in my helmet as I cut off my audio speakers. Why were they here?!

"Oh, uh, h-hi Prince Franz." Said Roseluck. Daisy and Lily had cameras along with guilty looks, Roseluck sporting a nervous smile on her muzzle.

"Hello." I said blandly. Why were they here in the first place?

"Fancy meeting you here." I said, eyeing the cameras.

"Yes." Said Daisy meekly.

We stared at each other for a few seconds, an awkward silence taking hold. I broke the silence by sighing. What was I gonna do, put them in jail? I'm sure that I don't have that kind of power.

"Just, don't show those photos of me to anypony and I won't call the, uh, Royal Guard." I said. I didn't really know how to properly threaten someone, but this was the best I could do.

The three of them nodded their heads furiously and I smirked. I made my helmet fold down and made my features harden.

"Because I know where you live." I said, putting on my best stare down I could manage.

I didn't actually know where they lived, but if it got them to leave me alone, then I'd call it a success.

I then turned and left them and headed back into town. I didn't really care about what they did. I just didn't want any more attention than needed. And them showing everyone pictures of my abilities that I couldn't control yet was going to be hard to hide, especially if the media was in town. And not to mention the power hungry beings that might exist and try and take my power for themselves.

I froze, as a rush of memories hit me from nowhere.

I headed back to my apartment, the day was almost over and I was going to enjoy it with the one person I cared, and trusted. She wouldn't mind if I showed her my powers, right?

Hopefully I'm not being targeted by the government. I've been doing a pretty good job at keeping on the low. I just didn't have to let my mind wander.

I was in my doorway when a bag was thrown over my head. I panicked and threw myself back, knocking the person down. I tore the bag off my head and saw some guy that had a janitor suit.

It was our custodian. What the hell is he doing!

"Mike! What are you doing!" I said, erasing the small switchblade I had made.

"I know you're not normal! The police will be here, and you're going to end up like some freak in cell!" He said, pointing his finger at me.

"What the hell are you talking about!" I said, trying to keep calm. The only other time I had made something was in my living room, and I was alone!

"I put a camera up and saw you make that fucking light show! How hell can you make shit like that!" He growled.

I narrowed my eyes and looked around. There was nobody around and we were alone. Of course, there were the neighbors, but they were mostly gone and on vacation.

I didn't like it when people talked shit about me, and even more so when they did it to my friends and family. I walked up to him and grabbed him by the shirt, lifting him up with one hand. He had a look of fear and I brought him close to my face, staring daggers into his eyes.

"Now listen here you little shit. I will not be insulted by some asshole who not only broke into my home, but also set up a camera and recorded me without my permission." I brought him closer, butting my forehead against his in an aggressive manner

"If you so much as show anyone my abilities, then I will rip your arms off and shove them down your parents throat, you hear me?" I said lowly. I was pissed that he had tried to assault me and threaten me and my girl.

He shakily nodded as I added some power to my eyes. I dropped him and he crawled away like the newfound scum he was.

I could kill him, maybe erase him and all that he stood for. But that would cause me more trouble than what's it's really worth.

Then there's the fact he called the police. I could try and convince her to disappear with me, but I haven't discovered the limit of this power.

I could always find out later, right now I had to spend some time with Ca-

I frowned in disgust, then discomfort at the sudden transition from memory to real time. How could I be so corrupt? What led me to take that lifestyle? Who was the mystery woman? How did I meet her? I had many questions and not enough answers. Hopefully with time they'll come.

I had made it to the edge of the woods and saw Ponyville. If I was going to live here, I have to find out about my past. Both Equestria's and Earth's memories. I stood there and looked over town for a minute before walking back in.

I noticed that there was some ponies around and about. Either enjoying themselves or spending time with their loved ones. Be it mates or family.

I felt a bit empty. Now that I noticed all of them happy with their success, what should I do with my time now? I have to talk with Celestia and Luna tomorrow, so maybe they might have an answer in helping me with my predicament.

I made my way to The Library. There wasn't much I could do today except wait. Maybe I would tell Twilight about my origins, and my abilities. I should try and build trust, and what we have right now isn't enough. If I were to fight someone like Nightmare Moon again, I would have to have no restraint. That includes finding the limit to my power.

I was so wrapped up in my inner thoughts I didn't notice I had bumped into somepony, knocking them down.

"Oh, sorry. I wasn't watching where I was going." I said, offering a hoof and realizing who it was.

"It's okay, Prince Franz, I uhm, also wasn't paying attention either." Said Ditzy, taking my hoof with a smile.

'It doesn't have to be Twilight.' I thought suddenly. I felt my lips twitch upwards.

"What are you doing?" I asked, looking over her uniform. It was brown shirt with several scruff marks. It looked like it was nicely made, probably tailored to her form too.

"Oh, I'm just finishing my rounds. I work for the post office in Town Hall." She said. Oh, they have a post office here?

"Neat. Well, I don't have anything to do, so how about when you finish we go for a walk?" I asked simply. She was taken back from this. Maybe I can have a companion for all of my misadventures. But what if she develops feelings for me? I should be mindful of that.

She smiled nervously and nodded her head in excitement.

"Y-yes! I would love that!" She said, clearly flustered. Huh, cute.

"Well, when do you get off?" I asked. Dammit, sounds like I'm taking her out on a date.

"I get off at one, but you can pick me up at one thirty. Then I should be ready for our walk." She said, sounding slightly bolder. Shit, how do I make it not sound like its a date.

"Nah, I rather just have a nice talk and stuff. I just need to get some stuff off of my chest." I said, my mouth being faster than my brain. NO! STOP IT!

She beamed and fluttered her wings slightly. I tried not to look at them.

"O-o-okay then. S-see you later?" She asked. I could feel several eyes on me again. I could also, somehow, feel a bit of jealousy in them.

"See you later." I said, giving a smile.

She then rushed and gave me a hug. I was surprised, but returned the gesture gently. It felt nice to get a bit of affection, even if it might bite me in the ass later. But I had to gain her trust somehow. Surely she would understand.

She broke the hug and left, but not before flashing me a smile with her slightly off-centered golden eyes. If I looked carefully enough, I could see a shimmer of hope in them.

This will definitely bite me later. I thought. Not only had I made a 'date' by Ditzy's standards, but I'm sure Luna will have a hailstorm of anger waiting for me.

I checked the time in my visor. I only put it up to my eyes and it showed me the time. It was 12:37 PM right now, according to my visor. Today was going to be hell.

I did trust her, she was the first one I unconsciously did at the beginning. I needed someone to trust and she fit the bill. I know it might seem silly, even stupid to put so much trust in the first pony you meet, but she was one of the few I chose.

I made my decision with a slight pleasure. I would have to keep things strictly professional, but I know it won't always work that way.

"Doesn't she have a daughter?" I said aloud. Right, I didn't think of that.

'I'll take care of that eventually. It's not like she'll actually tell her much. I thought dismissively.

Author's Note

Who is the mystery woman?

Stay tuned to find out! :rainbowwild:

Chapter 12: The Misinterpreted "Date" [Rewritten]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 12: The Misinterpreted "Date" [Rewritten]

Author's Note

This is a sweet Ditzy chapter. The reason I added her tag.

Expect more of her in the future!

This is where I planned to have the story officially begin his more interesting development, where he starts to remember more about the past in the next chapter. Consider it the calm before the storm. :trollestia:

Keep going, fellow Humans and Equines, or whatever you prefer! :scootangel:

Edit: This chapter wasn't too bad with the errors, so I got it done at a reasonable time

Chapter 12: The Misinterpreted "Date" [Rewritten]

I was waiting just outside of Town Hall. It gave me a bit of a chill from remembering where Nightmare Moon threw me out one of the windows on the higher levels.

I was waiting for Ditzy to come out and meet me. It was pretty nice waiting for someone to come out of a job. The excitement of seeing them arrive and that warm feeling spread across you chest and face. I loved it whenever that happened.

However, this time was different.

It was for another reason entirely. I was about to reveal to her my dark secret. That I wasn't a pony, and that I wasn't from their world. It was a different feeling altogether and I was dreading the moment she came out and spotted me.

"Hi Franz!" I heard a cherry voice call.

I turned and saw her with another additional mare. She had a similar layout like Blossom, but her coat was lighter than her mane and tail. I had seen her a few times. Once she saw me she quickly pulled Ditzy to the side. Wasn't this the pony who sold carrots?

"Ditzy! I didn't know this stallion was Prince Franz! How did you even manage to land a stallion like that!" She said, sounding shocked.

"I didn't! He walked into me and then offered to take me on a date. A date! Do you realize how much of an honor that is?!" She asked, adding fuel to the fire. Oh god, they told everyone, didn't they.

"Well, you certainly are one lucky mare. To have Royalty pick you out of all the mares in Equestria! Think of all the scandals! Especially if one of the other Princesses have eyes for him." She added. I'm starting to think I should stop them.

I slid up next to them. They didn't notice me yet.

"Oh, I know. I just hope that he doesn't come back. Last time I tried to date, that stallion came back and pummeled him." Said Ditzy. Wait, who?

I cleared my throat to get their attention. They both looked at me with wide eyes when they saw me there.

In an instant, the orange mare bowed and took a knee in front of me.

"Uhm, how much did you hear?" Asked Ditzy, a look of fear in her eyes.

"Not enough to be concerned." I said, flashing her a smile.

"You may rise." I said to the new mare. She did so and looked nervous. Now that I have them at full height, they were actually smaller than me by a few inches. Around five to six. Were they all like this? I now noticed that there was an awkward silence between us.

"S-so should we get going?" Asked Ditzy, getting a bit closer to me. She seems really nervous, and I would be to if I was picked by a royal member to go on a 'walk'

"Well, yes. But who is this? A friend?" I asked, glancing over to her. The mare in return looked somewhat jittery.

"I'm Carrot Top, Your Highness." She answered before Ditzy could.

"Oh, well, it's nice to meet you Carrot Top. I hope to see you again soon." I said, offering my hoof. She stared at it for a second before carefully grasping it and giving a light shake. I smiled and turned with Ditzy, who was standing close to me, but with enough breathing space.

"Now, lets go." I said to my company. She seemed way too tense, and needed to calm down a bit.

I heard Carrot Top say something encouraging under her breath. And I think she was happy for Ditzy. I should start off small and work my way up to the question. But first, lunch.

"So, where would you like to go?" I asked her. She seemed to be taken by surprise, but recomposed herself.

"W-well, I would like to go to Sugarcube Corner." She said, a bit nervously.

"Sure, lead the way." I said, bumping her shoulder with my own. She seemed to enjoy that, and she relaxed a bit, but not much.

As we made our way to Sugarcube Corner, I asked her some questions, and she would ask similar ones back.

"So, are you seeing anypony else?" She asked. I visibly cringed and frowned at that one, my wings readjusting themselves from the question.

"I'll take that as a yes." She said with a frown. She seemed to lose her look of happiness. I sighed and gave her the answer I had made since my dream last night.

"Well, it's kinda complicated right now." I said, giving her a truthful answer. She seemed to brighten a bit.

"How so?" She asked.

"Well, apparently I have some amnesia." I said. She looked shocked and frowned sadly.

"And not only that, but apparently I cheated on her with another mare." Ditzy then looked at me with fearfulness.

"But since I don't remember it happening, I can't fix it with her. I have no idea how to proceed or what to do." I said, getting bitter towards the end. She gave me a look of relief.

"But a thousand years later and I still don't know what I've done or how to keep going. I'm stuck in a big mess and I can't seem to find a way out." Ditzy scrunched her nose in confusion.

"Wait, who is this mare?" She asked suddenly.

"I don't know anymore. At first she seemed was nice and all, but then she began threatening me. We even got into a big fight that almost destroyed a castle." I said, my expressions getting more and more darker.

Ditzy then draped a wing over my back and pulled herself close to me.

"I may not know what you're going through, but know that I will always try and help. You can get through this." She said, looking into my eyes with a sad smile. I gave one back and we kept walking together, brushing against each other with out sides. She was pretty warm and fluffy, especially in her chest area, and I was now realizing I was too. It was just covered by my visor. Using my magic I lifted my visor and placed them on my head. I wasn't going to cover my heart anymore. I was gonna tackle this head on with my friends. My new friends.

As we made it to Sugarcube Corner we received many stares from all sorts of ponies along the way. Most of them probably didn't have anything better to do but gossip. entering the shop I saw what I assumed were the owners in the shop.

Turns out I was right, this was a sweets shop. And with Ditzy being so nice and 'sweet', it made sense that she go here. She almost belonged here.

"Oh, hey Derpy."

'Oh hell no."

I looked over to the fucker who said that. Sugarcube seemed mostly empty, with only a few ponies here and there. There was a stallion that almost met me on eye level. He looked kinda lanky and weak.

I felt Ditzy rub up my side. There has to be a reason as to why he called such an insulting name.

"Hiya Mr.Cake, Can I have the regular?" She said, unfazed by the name he called her. He nodded before noticing me.

"Oh! Your Majesty! Would you like some complementary samples of our special this week?" He said. Before I could answer, he disappeared and came back with a tray filled with a variety of baked goods on his back.

The one that caught my particular interest was a almost perfect chocolate muffin. I picked the muffin, moving it closer to my face and took a bite.

I hummed slightly as the perfect balance of chocolate moisture assaulted my mouth. Holy shit, this guy can make one killer muffin.

"This is pretty good." I lied. This gave me another reason to live. It was way too good, hell, I probably couldn't replicate this!

"Your Highness? May I ask you something?" He asked, looking between me and my companion.

"Sure, fire away." I asked.

"Why are you with Derpy?" He questioned. There wasn't any ill intent in his voice. So it must be her nickname or something. Still, I shouldn't call her that.

"We're on a date!" She exclaimed happily. I groaned internally. She still thinks that?

"Well, she was the first one I met when I arrived, so I decided to take her out on a walk. And to eat somewhere." I said, trying to make it not sound like a date. The real reason was that I needed someone to trust. And that somepony was Ditzy.

Mr. Cake seemed taken back. I didn't know what was going through his head right now, but it might now be good.

"Well, I wish the best to the two of you." He said, walking away and to the back of the counter.

"Thank you Mr.Cake. I think he wants to start a herd." She said. Now wait a minute!

I decided to wait to tell her the real reason I wanted to take her for a walk.

"Oh, who is the mystery mare?" Said a new voice. I looked behind myself and saw another mare. She was a bit chubby, and had a pink mane and tail that swirled and a blue coat. I didn't bother looking at her Cutie Mark, due to the fact that it would be awkward for us.

"Well, he didn't say who. But I think it's a unicorn." Said Ditzy.

"It's not my place to reveal her yet. She did just come back to Equestria and is trying to ease her way back in with her sister." I said, trying to make it sound legit.

"Oh, and where is she?" Asked the new pony, getting close to Mr.Cake. Is that Mrs.Cake then?

"Like I said, not my place."

"This was fun. I'll make sure to come by again later and buy some more stuff in the future." I said, nodding my head.

They looked a bit down, only to pop back up.

"We'll see you again, Prince Franz. Have a wonderful day." He said. I smiled and we both turned to leave. Once we made it outside I took the lead and headed towards the park. Hopefully where I could get some privacy with her. Dammit! Why do I make things sound weird!

Ditzy followed silently. She had draped her wing across my back and was leaning into my side. I was beginning to enjoy our little walk, even if it won't lead anywhere. I decided to check for reporters, and paparazzi. Thankfully there were none, but I wasn't sure how long that would last.

We had made it to the spot where I wanted to tell her. I had planned a mini speech that would lead me to tell her what I was exactly.

"Ditzy." I said, breaking away from her and looking straight into her eyes. She looked at me with reddened cheeks and sparkling eyes.

"I just want to thank you for being there when I first arrived in Ponyville. If it weren't for you, I would probably be lost still." If I thought hard enough, I could imagine her heartbeat getting faster.

"And you were the first pony I trusted. Even if I didn't think so in the first place. So I'm gonna tell you something I haven't told anypony since arriving." Her blush was getting bigger. What was she thinking. What was I doing!

"I..." I paused, suddenly finding it difficult to speak.

"I'm actually mmfh!" I was cut off as she suddenly pressed her lips against mine. Oh no. Oh no, oh no, oh no!

Unfortunately, it took me a second to realize what she was doing, and when I did I pushed her back. She seemed elated, and tried hugging me.

"D-Ditzy! What are you doing!" I said, a bit peeved that she had kissed me. That was a huge breach of trust right there.

"W-what? What's wrong? Did I come on too strong? Oh, I'm so sorry! It's just that it's been so long since I've had a date and everything was so perfect and, and...." She trailed off. I was looking at her with a disappointed look.

She then dropped to the ground and started shivering. Oh great. All that's left is the paparazzi.

*click*

I shot a disk in their direction and heard them yelp in surprise, along with the shields activation hum.

"Get up, please." I said towards Ditzy. She looked up at me with remorse. Not that I didn't enjoy that kiss, she was pretty good, but it was uncalled for. And who kisses the other person on the first date!

"Y-you're not mad at me?" She said, tears forming at her eyes. I let out a sigh.

"No. Not really. I guess I just didn't want to clarify that this wasn't a date. So it's my fault for not telling you from the beginning." I said, turning to the sky. It was mostly clear with a few stray clouds. I did remember seeing Rainbow move them around like they were physical.

"So, I-I'm not in trouble?" She asked, starting to rise from the ground.

"Of course not. Just don't do that again." She let out a cute sigh of relief.

"Without my permission, of course." I said with a smirk. She gave me a mock glare and I laughed.

"C'mon. I have something to show you." I said, taking to the sky. She sniffed and followed me to a cloud. I than imagined more clouds around us. The only difference was that they were thicker and couldn't be eavesdropped on from the outside. So it looked like a really big cloud.

"What I was going to say, is that I'm actually not from here." I said. She seemed confused from my wording.

"So you're from Prance?" She said, guessing my origins.

"Nope." Why does everyone say that?

"Saddle Arabia?"

"Not really."

"The Griffon Kingdoms?"

"A little more dimensional." I said, giving her a hint.

"You're from an alternate timeline where there is a Dark Ruler who enslaved everypony and Alicorns are common, but you managed to escape somehow and arrive in a happy land with a elaborate backstory to your name *gasp* and now you're trying to recruit somepony to go with you on your adventures because that's how you role since you can travel between dimensions?" She said, not breaking eye contact. What?

"Uh, not exactly." I said. How had she managed to come up with something so packed as that?

"I'm from a world where everything your world does isn't achievable. We are called Humans, and we have a large advancement in technology, science, and slight space travel capabilities." I said. her face was expressionless for a second. I was starting to think that she was gonna have an aneurysm.

She then snorted before laughing. It was the truth. The hard truth, but I hadn't expected her to react this way.

"You mean your from the My Little Human show?" She said, pointing a hoof and laughing a bit more. Wait, My Little Human? Why does that seem vaguely familiar?

I was getting annoyed of being laughed at and decided to drop my disguise. Steam rolled off of me as a bright light shone from my body. Withing a few seconds I was back to my human form. It felt weird to be able to flex my hands again. Ditzy instantly stopped laughing and stared at my towering form. I was taller than her by almost a foot and half, measuring around six feet tall, give or take.

Then she squealed and launched herself at my face.

"Mmfh!" I cried, unable to break free from her fluffy chest.

"Eee! I can't believe your kind actually exists! You look so adorable! Are there more of your kind anywhere in Equestria?" She asked, climbing off of my face.

"Are you a super human? Ooh, hands!" She exclaimed, putting her head in my hand.

"Wait, you're not surprised? Or even scared?" I asked, completely perplexed that she had latched onto my face and was now begging for head pats.

"It was always my secret fantasy to meet an actual human from the show. I bet everypony will have a fit when they hear this." She said, nudging my hand with her hand.

"Well, I guess you're one of the lucky few then. Because you technically can't tell anypony about me." I said, removing my hand away from her head and standing back up.

"I also never guessed they were so tall too. How old are you?" She asked, ignoring me as she circled around. How old am I?

"Well, I don't have an accurate number, but I would like to think I'm at least twenty three." I said. Not counting the apparent 1000 years I've been gone.

She then poked my lower back and I flinched, swatting her hoof away.

"Hey! Watch it!" I said, rubbing my back.

"What's wrong? I thought that humans liked to be touched on their lower backs." She said, looking confused.

"Well I'm not from this worlds show's version on humanity. Where I come from, we don't like being touched except in one place." I said.

"And that is?" She asked.

"Well, our hearts spiritually, and out cores mentally, and or crotch physically on occasion, but that's manual!" I said, our conversation turning a bit weird on having to explain my version of being touched. I probably shouldn't have said that last one, because she blushed a bit. But her curiosity returned not a moment later.

"So what kind did you come from?" She asked. I didn't have to think about it for very long.

"Tell me, what does your version of humans look like? What kind of feeling do they give?" I said, crossing my arms.

"Well, they seem to be mostly friendly. And the only time they actually do anything dangerous is when they go on adventures. But it works out in the end." She explained. Interesting.

"My world works the same way, except it rarely works in the end. There's a good chance that the plans you had will not be going as expected." I said, recalling my experience with day to day life.

"How did you get your powers? And how can you turn into a pony and use unicorn magic?" She asked.

"I don't exactly remember how I got these powers, but it looks like my imagination is the limit, along with other enhancements." I said, noticing my arms completely free of working scars.

"Ooh, what kind of enhancements?" She said, grinning at me.

"Oh shut up."

Some Time Later

"I'll see you around Franz!" Said Ditzy. I was expecting things to go south with her, but it had gone better than I expected. Which would only mean that the next pony I reveal myself to will most likely take this the bad way.

"Please sir, I don't want to go to the dungeons! I promise I won't follow you anymore!" Said the stalker pony I had under me. I had taken the photos of Ditzy's kiss and burned them, much to his dismay, and now had him chained up with Titanium Cuffs.

"Later Ditzy!" I called back, watching her fly away back into town. We had a good chat. and we left on a higher note than I had expected. Once she was gone, I turned to the stalker guy. He had a fedora and tie, along with an rust orange coat and yellow mane and tail. And he looked pretty lean, which made sense since he would have to do a lot of running away to be able to get out of hairy situations. He also happened to be a Unicorn, which gave him a bonus to escaping.

But he wasn't prepared for Shielding Disks, or an Alicorn.

I turned to him and released him from his cuffs. He ha been trapped for the better part of a half hour and was a bit relieved to be free from his restraints.

"Now, onto more serious matters." I said, glaring at him. He whimpered as I got closer.

"Please Your Highness, I promise that I won't do this again, just let me go! I know about a pub that you can get all of the mares you wa-" I cut him off by shoving my hoof in his mouth.

"I will not allow you keep this up. I know this is your job, but could you at least find some other poor soul to annoy?" I asked, removing my hoof. He couldn't use his magic for another few minutes.

"I'm sorry, I won't do it again!" He begged. Ugh, I hate it when people beg.

"Don't worry, I won't punish you. I'm feeling pretty good so I won't put you in jail." I said, not really caring at this point. I had gotten what I needed and didn't need to hurt anyone.

"Are you serious! Oh thank you Your Highness!" He said. I gave him the OK to go and he dashed away, taking all of his stuff with him. I caught sight of his Cutie Mark. It was a newspaper that was rolled up with a pen.

I sighed and began walking back to town. It was around three and I was getting a bit hungry. I created a ball of rice and began chowing down on it's dry, but tasteful contents.

I was gonna have to head over to Canterlot tomorrow and talk to Princess Celestia and Luna. I may not know what they'll say exactly, but I guess it's gonna be about the past and whatnot. I had hoped that they wouldn't prod at me like a science experiment. But I doubt that. I did date one of the Princesses, if not for a short while. I just hoped that I wouldn't screw things up at our second chance.

'Ah hell, I already fucked everything up already. And it's what? My second week in?' I scoffed. I was gonna get my ass handed to me like last time. Mostly because I didn't even know how to fight properly. If I was going to learn how to fight, I was gonna have to learn some form of combat. Maybe I can find one suited for a pony from my world? Maybe not.

I was close to town when I saw some piece of metal on the ground. It was a few feet off the trail and was hidden by some of the foliage. I guess have good eyes or something,

I walked over and picked it up with my magic. It looked charred and seemed to give a bit of soot when I poked it with my hoof. I guess that this was a meteor. But it didn't have any holes in it like a regular meteor would. I brought it close to my helmet and let it scan it. Another thing I had added the night before. My helmet beeped and I put it on.

Material: Nano-Titanium. Current State: Damaged, In Need Of Repair. Time Since Last Updated: 1002 Years Prior. Device: Storage Unit #1: Franz's Weapons Designs. Data Log #1: Access? Yes-No

I stared at the option to access my first weapons designs. Should I open it? I probably shouldn't in an open field like this. I Imagined it being fixed and watched as my current armor shot out and wrap around it in an attempt to fix it. Only for it to be consumed by my suit.

"...Hey!" I said as I got a new directive on my HUD.

New Directive: Locate And Secure Remaining Storage Units #2: Weapons Designs (Continued), #3: New Armor Designs, #4: Happy Times, And #5: The Other Bearers.

Bearers? Does it mean The Elements of Harmony?

I idly wondered if these were, in fact, related to The Elements of Harmony, and if they weren't, then something bad might come up that would need me to be prepared. I just hoped that there wasn't some underlying adventure I would have to go on. That would be pretty sucky.

I walked back into town with a new plan. I didn't think that the other storage units will be in any better shape than the one I found. And I didn't even know where they were either.

When I get back to the Library, I'm gonna figure out what exactly is in the Unit. Hopefully I won't have to hack into my own device. I didn't even know how to get the CPU kicked up!

I put that in the back of my mind for now. I had to rest for tomorrow, even though it was the afternoon.

I made it back with little to no interruption and went onto the couch. I saw that my saddlebags were still tucked underneath, untouched by Twilight or Spike, or anyone else for that matter.

"Twilight! Are you home?!" I asked.

"Yes! Where were you!" I heard from upstairs almost instantly.

I thought I heard the faint sound of magic, before I was blinded by a flash of purple light from the center of the room.

I yelped as I saw Twilight there with a frown. Why was she so worried about me? I'm a grown ass man! Well, partially, but I'm older than her by at least 1000 years!

"I was worried about you since you disappeared after you talked to Applejack. I thought that you were off on another adventure or something." She said, remembering the armor capsules I had on my body.

"Well if thats what you're worried about then I won't stop you. But it is a bit flattering though." I said with a smirk. I watched her cheek begin to burn a bit. Maybe I should cool it with the flirting, if that's what I'm doing. Am I flirting?

"Well, at least Spike has the decency to tell me before he goes anywhere." She said.

"What does he have to do with this?" I asked, getting genuinely a bit confused.

"I don't know! It's just the fact that he is a baby dragon and you're a adult stallion. I don't know which is more childish sometimes." She said.

'Is she challenging me?'

"Hey! I don't know what you're getting at, but I'll have you know that I am totally capable of making my own decisions." I said, getting a bit more confident. She let out a groan, and put her hoof against the base of her horn.

"I'm sorry, Franz. It's just that, when you disappeared I got worried about what would happen if you had gotten hurt by the paparazzi. Or if you had hurt them somehow." Oh, I kind of did.

She then opened her hooves in a 'I want a hug' motion. I kind of didn't want to, since she had hurt my pride.

But since when did I have any pride to begin with?

I went close and gave her a hug. It wasn't special, but I held my breath in case that damn musky smell was on her. That was something I wanted to avoid now.

We broke the hug and I went back to the couch. I looked under and pulled out my saddlebags. I pulled out the picture of Lord Frarquad and smiled at it. I heard Twilight coming over to my side, and I quickly hid the picture.

Unfortunately, she saw me hide it.

"Franz? What's that?" She asked, getting closer.

I immediately made the photo catch fire and watched the ashes fall to the ground.

"Nothing now." I said, laying on my side and resting for a bit. She frowned, but thankfully let it go. I wasn't liking the frowns I was getting. And if I couldn't fix them, then what's the point of being here?

I didn't know what had come over me, but I had the urge to make Twilight a set of armor similar to mine. Only without the weapons and shields. Maybe a Data Pad.

After she left back upstairs I took a nap and when I woke I saw that it was 5:53 in the afternoon, according to my visor.

I saw Twilight at her desk with a notebook and a thick pencil. I got up and she saw me. I was curious at what she was doing, but a bit sleepy from my nap. I decided to go to the fridge and get a snack. I felt worse now that I remembered that she had to get groceries all by herself, which made me want to make her armor even more.

'I'll make it a surprise.' I thought.

I started making a sandwich and saw that there wasn't any meat. Instead, there seemed to be some alfalfa and hay. There was no way I was trying alfalfa again. I liked to keep my food inside. So I went with some imagined meat and put the slices of turkey in and began adding the rest of the ingredients for my sandwich.

'Never mind on the surprise. I'll just tell her and she can design her own armor. I'll just add some quirks and additions.

I got some soda and made my way back to the couch.

I caught a glimpse of her work and saw that she was drawing my visor. It looked like she was doing so for a while too with all of the detail she put into it.

"Hey, Twilight." I said, grabbing her attention.

"Yeah?" She asked, turning to face me. I gave pause for a second, not sure how to tell her.

"How would you like some of you own armor like mine?" I asked. She stared at me for a second, before squealing and launching herself at me, knocking down her chair in the process. I watched her latch onto me and give me a giant bear hug, almost popping by back.

"Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you! I accept your offer!" She said. I smiled as she let me go and cleared my throat.

"Well, what version would you like?" I asked. I think we were going to have a long night talking about this

Chapter 13: The Train Ride With Rest. [Rewritten]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 13: The Train Ride With Rest. [Rewritten]

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 14: Time With Princess Luna [Re-Written]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 14: Time With Princess Luna [Re-Written]

When I woke up, I was confused on where I was, then It all came back and I panicked while jumping out of bed. I slapped on my visor and still saw the same message about the Storage Units. I checked the time and saw it was 11:34.

I sighed in relief. I still had about half an hour until I had to meet the Princesses. Looking around I saw that there had been somepony in the room with me, but only done some maintenance.

I saw that my armor capsules were gone and all they had left me was my visor. Dammit! Do they even know what those things do!

I opened the door and saw some guards patrolling the halls. I felt naked without the comforting restraint of my capsules. At least I still had my visor

Warning! Warning! Unauthorized Personnel Armor Activation Attempt: Detonate Armor remotely? Yes-No

I saw the notification and went into settings.

Disable Self Destruct And Activate Self Armor Lock: Yes-No

I clicked yes and listened to the sound of someone yelping in surprise in the distance.

'Found them.' I thought, smirking as I knew almost nothing could break the restraints.

Armor Lock Successful. Disable: Yes-No

I left that alone and set a marker for my armor. It was just down the hall and in another room, where I could hear the faint sounds of struggling.

I had arrived at the door, and opened it. What I saw was somewhat humorous.

There was a stallion who had a white coat and styled blonde mane and tail. He seemed to have a fancy suit under my grey shimmering armor, and honestly looked ridiculous with my armor not fitting him properly.

He saw me and tried turning his head to face me.

"Y-you! Get somepony or help me out of this worthless armor! I can't move and it's just so restricting!" He demanded.

"What's your name?" I asked, getting closer.

"Why, I am Prince Blueblood! How does somepony as little as you not know who I am!" He shouted. I narrowed my eyes. So this was Blueblood. He seemed like a prick.

"Deactivate Armor Lock and Follow Directive Alpha-1." I said loudly. In an instant the armor stopped it's golden shimmering and let him move freely. He let out a sigh of relief.

"Now, I would normally have you in the dungeons for creating such dangerous and redundant armor, but since that visor can contro- HEY!" He yelled as the armor slid off of him and slink over to me. I wasn't sure why it didn't affect him like the other times. Probably because it didn't cut it off from his horn entirely.

"Do you even know how dangerous this armor is?" I asked him with a cold stare.

"All the more reason to sell it" He said. I quickly hit record.

"So you would just sell this armor without any thought, to the highest bidder?" I asked.

"Of course not! I would sell it to a science department. I have heard they get lots of bits for opportunities like this, now hoof it over, or I'll call the Royal Guard and have you under arrest."

I grimaced. This guy is really annoying.

"Well, you can't arrest me for stealing something something I made. I own it, so it belongs to me." The armor had now fully formed over my body and covered me from head to hoof.

"Besides, You don't know how it even works." I said, leaning in and staring at him. He got smug look and walked towards me. I activated my shields in case he tried something.

"You should watch yourself, peasant. I will have myself a better suit of armor than you will ever create by the end of the week." He growled. I let loose a laugh.

"I very much doubt that." I said. I saw his horn flash blue and watched as nothing happened. I got a bit confused as to what he was doing. He tried it again and I saw my shields shimmer slightly. He was trying to hurt me with his magic!

"What are you doing? If you are trying to use magic on me, then you would have better luck trying to fill a paper cup with lava." I said, smiling like an idiot.

"I would do no such things. You dare accuse me of attacking a lowly peasant?" He asked, acting surprised.

"No, not when I have proof." I said. He opened his mouth to talk, but I materialized a chunk of dirt and shoved it in his mouth and dashed out of the room, slowing time and getting further and further away to not be near him when he eventually has his freak out.

I slowed down and headed back to the Day court. It was almost time and I was sure I would make it now. I deactivated my armor and saw the throne room doors. I was surprised I hadn't run into any guards on my way over here, save for the pair on the sides of the doors.

"Your Highness, the Princesses were expecting you." Said one of them. They opened the door an I saw Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Twilight, and Spike talking to each other. They turned to me and I got fairly anxious. Not everyday you get summoned by the worlds equivalent of a deity.

"Hey everypony." I said, smiling like an idiot and waving at them weakly.

"Good morning, Franz. How are you?" Asked Princess Celestia in a soothing tone.

"I'm doing pretty good. I took a nap then woke up and came here." I said, leaving out one detail. I saw Twilight face hoof and Spike was just watching passively. My eyes met Princess Luna's for a brief second. She was making very strong eye contact.

"Franz, we started the meeting five minutes ago. What were you doing?" Asked Twilight. I stared at her. Did she not just hear me?

"I said I took a nap. Oh, and I met some guy named Blueblood, but that's not too important." I tossed nonchalantly.

All of their eyes raised in surprise.

"What did you say to him?" Asked Spike.

"Well, I just kinda had a chat with him and taking stuff that isn't his. This incident being my armor." I said, maintaining my aura of innocence.

"He is known for being quite troublesome, so that is to be expected." Said Celestia. Oh, he was more than troublesome, he seemed like he was a pain.

"I noticed." I said, quite casually.

I saw Luna getting closer, a smile on her muzzle. I think I was gonna get hugged and she stopped in front of me.

"Uh, hi?" I said, not sure how to react. I saw her eyes get a bit watery.

"I thought we had lost thee. And for a second time as well when you helped reform us." She said, analyzing my every move.

I was slightly smaller than her, but just by an inch or so. She wrapped me in a sudden hug, taking me by surprise. I didn't know what to do, so I did what I thought was reasonable and hugged her back, though with less emotion and vigor than her.

"I missed you." She whispered, practically in my ear. I got uncomfortable and tried to break the hug. She must've felt me trying to move and let me go quickly. I saw her eyes had reddened and she sniffed lightly, as if expecting me to say it back.

I took in a breath to speak, but nothing had come out.

"I am very well aware that there is much for the two of you to discuss, so I, Twilight, and Spike will leave you be. I cleared the castle of staff and reduced the amount of guards. That way, there will be less chance of rumors starting up."

"Ooh, good idea Princess Celestia." Said Twilight. Celestia just smiled and nodded. No, not good idea!

I turned back to Luna. She was still standing there, wanting me to do something. What was I supposed to do with the girl that I dated but had no memory of!

"We will leave you be. Come along Twilight, I wish to hear about your stay in Ponyville." She said, walking the other direction. Once they made it outside they closed the door and I secretly wished they didn't leave.

We were alone and I didn't know how to react being in my ex-lovers presence.

"So, How have things been?" I asked, after a few minutes of silence.

"We have fared well. And thee?" She asked, staring at me with hopeful eyes. I opened my mouth when She interrupted me.

"I can't stand this!" She yelled as she tackled me to the ground. My surprised yelp was quickly stifled as she pressed her lips against mine, burying me under her affection. My eyes widened at her boldness.

I could feel her tongue trying to enter my mouth, but I denied her attempt and squirmed out from underneath her, earning a startled yelp from her.

"Oh my, I didn't realize you wanted to go that far already!" She said, a blush on her cheeks.

Rolling away and hopping back I the activated my armor and made a bubble shield around myself. I poured half of my power supply into the shield to keep her out. She looked hurt that I would do this, and raised one of her hoofs, as if trying to reach me.

"Now listen, I don't remember who you are entirely, and I sure as hell don't like being kissed like that out of the blue." I said, getting close to the edge of the shield. She looked hurt and shrunk.

"But I do realize that we used to be an item. But I can't stress enough that what you just did was a breach of personal space. I'll let it go for now, just... warn me next time." I said, trying to put emphasis on the 'Next time.' part.

She looked at me with remorse, before it turned into determination.

"Believe me when I say this, dear Franz, I will have your heart once more. I'll make sure of it!" A pang of guilt went through me. Was she really that determined to be with me?

"And even though you lost your memory of me, I will bring them back, and so will our flame of love!" She said triumphantly.

"So no more surprise kisses?" I asked, raising my head slightly.

"I promise you, no more kisses. As long as you promise to give me another chance with you." She said, walking to the barrier and looking at my visor. I think I just challenged a Alicorn.

"Good." I said, puling back the power from the shield and reabsorbing it into my shared power cell. The shield faded and my armor slid back.

"Now, how about we get something to eat." I said.

"Tis a marvelous idea." She said in old English. I remember a book saying something among the line that she was last in Equestria 1000 years ago. Not sure where I read it.

Walking towards the door I opened it and we left. She was pretty close to me, but I couldn't blame her. She must had had at least a few years of time spent with me that I didn't remember at the moment.

"I don't know where we're going, by the way." I said.

"It is alright, we know where the Royal Kitchen is located." She confirmed.

"Neat." I said, without further questions.

We walked for a few minutes in silence, with her getting closer to me with each passing moment. It was a bit awkward for me, but I think she was enjoying my presence. That or taking the lead from me.

"Did you know that you were the one who aided us with Discord's defeat?" She said suddenly.

I stopped and looked at her. She did the same and watched me intently, as if waiting me to react.

"Who's Discord?" I asked. That name felt familiar.

"He is the God of Chaos. The harbinger of Mischief and Disharmony. And you managed to keep up with not only him, but his sporadic attacks and hordes of minions." She said, a hint of relief in her voice.

"Isn't that Loki?" I said without thinking. OH SHIT! WHAT HAVE I DONE!

"Nay, that title belongs in a book of fiction." She said. I sighed in relief internally. My cover wasn't blown.

"But that seemed to come from your world, not ours." She said. My adrenaline jumped and I froze out of fear.

"W-what?" I said, practically shaking. She smiled and winked.

"You'll remember soon enough. I do not desire to trigger any unpleasant memories from the past beyond ours." She said, a small smile on her muzzle.

"Except the pleasant ones." She said.

I remember there being a Storage Unit with the title Happy Times, or something. Was that somehow connected?

"We mustn't keep stalling, Let us feast!" She said, moving her hoof up in the air. She knew I wasn't a pony, and still decided to be with me. Now that takes a ton of... courage? Ambition?

After a few more minutes of walking I decided to ask her a question this time.

"Hey, Luna."

"Yes, Dear Franz?"

"What was I like when we first met?" I asked. This caught her off guard. She took a second before answering.

"You were very fierce when it came to protecting friends. I can only assume you were even more so when it came to family. When we first saw you, it seemed like you had knowledge of what was happening, and going to happen. Even though you were in another form, say, your true form, then we approached you with caution. You were unconscious and had multiple holes in your torso and limbs. Along with burns and stab wounds. We thought you were one of Discords spawns, and debated to put you out of your misery." She said, trailing off a bit.

"Then you awoke and pinned us down within several seconds and cut off our magic using that shackle you have on your wrist right now." She said, shivering lightly as if being scared.

"What, this?" I said, lifting my Disk Launcher. I remember it being able to cancel out magic for a short amount of time. Though, I'm not sure how it affects Alicorns. Whenever I use it, I can do magic just fine.

"Yes, that." She said, stopping and making a turn. Wasn't there an elevator or something?

"Well, it's not very dangerous. All it does is trap and contain. One of the side effects is being able to cancel out magic. All types of magic for the matter." I said, remembering how it had gotten Rainbow and Nightmare Moon. Though, I supposed it worked differently with Alicorns.

"I see."

We made it to the Royal Kitchen and watch the cooks begin to work with vigor.

"What can I do for you, Your Highness?" Said one of the female waiters in a British accent. I enjoyed it for the most part.

"I would like a bowl of the finest fruit, along with a salad, and my companion will also have a bowl of fruit, but with a fillet of the best salmon you can find." She said with remarkable grace and posture.

"I would actually like that, just not the bowl of fruits. How about a sandwich instead?" I said.

"But you cannot digest alfalfa or hay! You'll get sick!" She said, looking back at me. The mare looked a bit taken back before recovering.

"Well just make it with the salmon." I suggested. That sounded like a good idea, right?

"A bowl of our finest fruit, a salad, and a plate of salmon and a salmon, eh, sandwich. What would the two of you like to drink?" She asked.

"Do you have any milkshakes?" I asked. Both of them looked at me like I said something mildly confusing.

"We shall have the finest of juices while our companion has the, milkshake."

'Hell yeah' I thought.

"Okay then, is that all?" She asked.

"Yes, that will be all."

"Yas." I said.

They both gave me weird looks. Luna just rolled her eyes from amusement and the waiter smiled a bit awakwardly. We were then seated at a long table that had lots of chairs. I sat across from Luna so we could talk easily.

"So, what led you to take me on as a suitable mate?" I asked. I wanted to know why she had chosen me.

"You did have desirable physical qualities, and you seemed like the caring father figure type, so I just tried to court you. You did, at first, decline my offer several times. Saying that you couldn't. I had thought we just weren't compatible, but what you told me was far worse than just a unworthy relationship." She said. I was gonna question more when our food was brought and set in front of us. Damn, that was fast.

"Thank thee for your time." She said. The servants just bowed and left without saying a word.

I looked at my plate. It had a nice evenly squared piece of salmon that had some sauce neatly spilled onto the side. And next to the plate was the sandwich, it's bread nicely toasted, the light amount of mayonnaise, the bright lettuce, tomatoes, and a piece of thick piece of salmon in the middle. I was wondering how they managed to make this masterpiece.

"Are you going to eat your food, or art thee going to stare at it longer?" Asked Luna, popping a strawberry in her mouth. I decided to stop my ogling of sandwiches and actually take a bite.

I was immediately punched in the mouth with flavors. This was the best goddamn sandwich I have ever eaten! Not even words could describe what this was! I kept it under wraps, for the most part, but couldn't hide the smile that slunk its way across my face.

"I take it you enjoy your meal?" She asked, staring at me and smiling lightly. Okay, this is epic.

"Yes." I said, breaking eye contact and looking back at my food. Where has this been all my life?!

"Wait till thou tries the plate of salmon." She said, continuing to eat her food at a pace. I had forgotten the salmon and realized that I couldn't eat meat without looking suspicious.

"Wait, I can't eat the salmon. I'll look weird and different." I said. Not my best description of an opposition, but I couldn't think right now. I had sandwiches on my mind.

"Yes you can. Pegasi are able and allowed to eat fish. And since we are Alicorn, we are able to as well. Though, Celestia doesn't. But we are known to partake from time to time." She said, giving me some apparently common knowledge. I didn't know that Pegasi could eat fish. That just opened more paths for me cooking wise.

"So, what should we do next?" I asked. I pulled up my visor and checked the time. It was close to 2:00 and there wasn't much we could do.

"We could reminisce of old times, perhaps?" I laughed at my expense.

"You could. I can't remember, remember? Pun intended." I said, chuckling from my own joke. I managed to get a giggle from her, which made me happier for some reason.

I tried the salmon, and by Jesus and the divine God was it the best thing to come out of the kitchen. We talked a bit more, mostly about what we have been doing for the last few days. She overshared, and as it turns out, she was by my side for most of my unconsciousness and only left because she had to lower and raise the moon. She had to recover as well, but she was faster than I was. And I woke up the next day after she was gone.

We finished our food and said our thanks to the waiters and chiefs. The one who made the sandwich I gave a hoof shake, much to his pleasure.

Afterwards we went into a training room. There were some guards here and there doing workouts, but only a scarce few. I even saw a few of them sparring. And with bo staffs too. I had little experience with weapons, but that could change with my new found powers of Imagination. I remembered my dream. Or was it memory? That strange staff of energy.

We were approached by a stallion. He had a white coat and blue mane and tail. He also had some purple armor and had a Cutie mark of a shield with a star in the middle. He also had light blue eyes.

"Captain Shining Armor, tis a pleasure to see you again." Said Luna. Wait, Captain? Didn't Twilight mention that being her brother?

"Good afternoon, Your Highness" He said, taking a bow. He rose up and smiled at us. One of disarming charm.

"What can I have the honor of doing for you today?" He asked, looking over to me. I thought I could see some form of eagerness in there somewhere.

"We are to show my, acquaintance, the castle and where things are located. Therefore, we decided it would be best to show him ourselves the former and unofficial layout of the castle." She said, doing the weird thing with her speech pattern. I think it was from being imprisoned for so long and the times not waiting for you.

"Well, go right ahead. I don't think the recruits would mind a bit of a Royal visit. Am I right, soldiers!?" He called. They all responded with a harmonious "OORAH!" And resumed their activities.

"Right. Well, it was nice meeting you, Shining Armor. I heard some good things from your sister Twilight." I said. What have I done.

"Oh, you know Twilight?" He asked. There's still a chance to salvage this!

"Yes, she actually was one of the ponies I meet when I first arrived. She even helped me defeat Night- ah, Luna's corrupted form. I now kinda temporarily live with her for a undisclosed amount of time even I don't know when will come to pass." I said. I was now fucked.

"Oh, okay then." He said, eyeing me closely. I felt fairly nervous at his analyzing, and hoped something would come and distract him

"We can assure you that Prince Franz will not be able to court any other mare besides me." Said Luna, realizing what Shining was thinking. Not like I made myself much options back then huh?

"It's not that." He said, continuing his gaze. I was getting worried. Should I be worried?

"Well pray tell what is on your mind, Captain?" She asked, her eyes getting a bit twitchy.

"How did you manage to stop Luna's corrupted form?" He asked me. Oh! I know this!

"You see these capsules?" I asked him. Luna must've seen where I was going, and cleared her throat.

"Prince Franz was able to defeat Nightmare Moon by using a set of extremely complex spells and strategy. Ones that are extremely dangerous and lethal if not used correctly." She said, covering my attempt at showing my tech.

"Oh. Do they have anything to do with those "Capsules" on his neck?" He asked, nodding towards the visor and armor capsules.

"Yep." I said simply. If I was going to try and get away with a bluff, might as well get it over with.

"And what do they do, exactly?"

"Captain, I order you to cease any and all questions." Luna said. He gave her a obeying look and stopped talking for a bit.

"I hope you both have a wonderful day, Your Highness's." He said, turning and walking away. I felt kinda bad about lying to him, but I had to.

"Oh, and Prince Franz?" He said suddenly.

"Y-yeah?" I asked, my voice losing some of it's clarity. I was gonna have to work on my pride.

"Do you think it's possible to arrange a sort of duel? I would like to see some of your spells in action. The safe ones, not lethal ones." He said, turning his body halfway to face us.

I looked over to Luna. She had a confident smirk and made the choice for me instantly.

"Yes, he would love to have your duel. When is the time thou think is reasonable?!" She called.

"Don't I get a say in this?" I asked. I noticed the other guards were staring at Shining with wide eyes. They were quiet, and didn't seem to move, seemingly out of shock.

"Princess Luna, if I may, I would like to hear Franz's answer." He said.

I looked over to her. She had a face that screamed at me to accept his challenge. I sighed and made my choice.

"Sure. What's the worst that could happen?" I said to myself. I immediately regretted saying that.

"Alright. I accept. Just make sure to bring some bandages." I said.

"For who, you?" He said, giving me a hard time.

"That's why I asked you to bring them." I said back. He got confused and I smirked.

"So I can help your sorry butt after I beat you!" I yelled back. It was just some friendly bickering, and made me feel better.

"Huzzah! We will have you hide mounted on a wall, Captain Shining Armor!" Said Luna, trying to get in on the fun.

He just looked a bit nervous and so did I. I hoped that wasn't an actual threat.

'I wonder when and where the duel will be?' I asked myself.

Author's Note

The new Halo Infinite trailer just popped up! I can't wait!

Posting chapter today because of fucking Master Chief! Who else is excited! I'm fucking pumped! :yay:

Edit: More of the same stuff, grammar improvements and better consistency with Franz.

Chapter 15: Tech Talk [Rewritten]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 15: Tech Talk [Rewritten]

Author's Note

Enjoy! :raritywink:

Edit: Progress made, grammar fixed, plot tweaked, and bam! Now I can rest.

Chapter 15: Tech Talk [Rewritten]

After our playful banter, we had a scheduled date for our duel. It was going to be next weekend in an arena. Apparently there were events like this every weekend and they were held in a controlled environment. Though they were normally on a Sunday as to make sure to be able to get as many ponies as they could possibly get. I thought the whole thing was akin to legal street fighting. It was pretty nifty.

That is, until we told Celestia what we did.

"I just don't know who to I should be upet with. Either Shining Armor for challenging an injured Alicorn, or Franz for actually accepting!" Yelled Celestia, her voice muffled through her doors as me, Twilight and Spike were sitting outside her chambers. Thankfully, the maids had put chairs for us when they both went into the room.

"I still can't believe you accepted a challenge from my brother. I know you're strong because, well it's pretty obvious, but you have to know the rules and guidelines about duels and their reasons. Not only was that reckless of Shining, that was just plain stupid on your end!" She said, giving me a stink eye. She then got a sadden look and lowered her head. I mentally hit record and felt my visor shift slightly.

"Fluttershy told me about the fight between you and Luna's corrupted form. I tried to not bring it up, but now since you're going against my brother in a duel, I have to ask you something." She said. Spike looked interested, and looked like he wanted to know more about it.

"Just promise me that you won't hurt him too much. I know he can be a bit dense sometimes, but he is my brother. So please, don't kill him." She said. I was taken back by her words. Did she honestly think I was going to kill her brother? Why would she think that?

"Why would you think I would kill you brother?" I asked. He seemed like a good guy, and he had a loving family, so there was no way in hell I was gonna kill him!

"Fluttershy told me you unleashed a powerful spell from your horn. It destroyed a large amount of foliage and had a effect on the landscape in a long, but wide line, nearly dividing the Everfree in half." She said. Probably an exaggeration, but I think she was just worried about her brother.

"And along with that, it seemed to have an effect on the magic surrounding it. It was destroying any magic that was entering within a three meter radius, and we had to set up a perimeter near Ponyville to make sure nopony wandered in there." She said. Oh, my final attack. Right before she evaded and shot me out of the sky.

"Oh, that wasn't magic. I still don't know how to use it for attacks yet. I can only use it to levitate stuff, save for a one off. Those were my arc reactors." I said, lowering my voice as maid passed by. Didn't want anyone hearing about my stuff just yet, save for Twilight and Spike.

"You have arc reactors!?" Asked Spike, now more interested in my weapons. Great, let me guess, there's a comic about it like Marvel Comics, right?

"I thought those were only fiction! I see them all the time in comic books!" He said, now being fully submerged in our conversation. Called it.

"Can I see them?" He asked, getting in my face with shimmering eyes. I smirked.

"Nice try, but you'll have to do better than that!" I said, changing to sound as close as I could to Kakashi from Naruto. I then heard myself and nearly freaked out.

"How did you do that?" Asked Twilight, now curious. I wondered if I could do other voices as well.

"I have no idea." I said normally.

"But I sound awesome!" I said, now using The Master Chief's voice. It had a positive reaction in Spike, and a unamused one from Twilight. Maybe I can make a persona and use it to fight daily crime! Now all I need are web shooters and I can swing from tree to wall in Ponyville.

I heard the whirring of my armor and turned to see it blinking..

"Oh, yes." I said, using Twilight's voice. She didn't seem to happy with that.

"Hey! Don't steal my voice!"

I made a Uno reverse card and gave it to her. She was confused as to what it meant.

"No u." I said, using my normal voice. This got a annoyed look from her and a sudden burst of laughter from Spike.

"Do me next, do me next!" He asked.

"Hiya! I'm Spike, and I don't know why, but I really enjoy eating my own collage tuition worth in gems!" I said, now imitating Spike. Both of them just looked at me with confusion.

"Eh, that one wasn't as good as the others." I said. Great, I managed to both make and kill my own joke. They both agreed, Twilight more so than Spike.

We went quiet for a second, before I heard the door to Celestia's room open. We all got up and looked over to them. Luna seemed happy and Celestia looked annoyed. Though it was subtle, I could pick up on it.

"Okay, Franz. After much debate, I've decided to allow you to participate in the duel, so long as you refrain from lethal attacks." Said Celestia. I huffed in annoyance.

"Why does everypony think I'm gonna kill Shining?" I asked. Celestia smiled.

"It's because of what you're able to do. And your status along with your ability to be reckless." She said. I was reckless? Back then...maybe.

"Well, you still have to get ready for your duel, much to my displeasure. You will have to relearn how to wield a weapon and not rely on brute force and magic blasts, like the incident of The Summer Sun Celebration." She said, giving me a small frown. I didn't know why, but her not smiling made me nervous.

Luna, however, was ecstatic.

"And we will be the pony who will train thee! Consider it a apology for giving you that unexpected kiss." She said, not even bothering to keep her voice down. Welp, looks like I'm gonna have to deal with ponies shipping us. I reeled myself back in. Why did I think that?

"So, am I staying here, or going back with Twilight?" I asked. While I did somewhat enjoy time with Luna, she seemed to lack a restraint for physical contact with me.

"Why, you will be with us, of course! Was there even any doubt?" She said, not really keen on what I wanted to say

"What about my saddlebags? I still need them." I said, hoping someone else would answer.

"I can get them when I go back to Ponyville. Shouldn't be too much of a hassle with Spike's dragon fire." She said. Oh yeah. I totally forgot about that.

"Alright. Sound's fair." I said. I was internally annoyed, but had to put up a mask to not upset Twilight.

"We shall start your training at once! Come Franz, you have much to re-learn!" Said Luna, draping a wing over my shoulder. I barely managed to suppress a flinch from her sudden physical touch.

I looked over to Luna. She had a confident smile that made me feel more confident as well. I think I was starting to remember why I was taken with her.

I saw Twilight smile as well. It looked like she had something to say, but refrained from saying it.

"It looks like Franz is starting to like you again." Said Twilight, giving a small giggle. Oh! never mind.

"Really?!" Said Luna, looking over to me. Her face was really close to mine and it made me a bit nervous. I wasn't used to being so close to someone intimately. Last I remember that was with...

...

Crap. I still don't know who it was.

"Oh, Princess Celestia, is Shining Armor still here? I wanted to visit him before I left." Asked Twilight.

"Of course he is. Just head over to the barracks and he should be in his office. And if not, try the training rooms." She said, smiling warmly. I think I should focus on the duel more than my past. That can wait. It seems kinda ironic that my past will be solved in the future. It was fun to think about weird stuff.

"Thank you!" She said, trotting off with Spike now on her back. I held back a snort. He was riding her like how humans would back on my home world. I instantly regretted thinking that as it sounded dirty. And I wasn't ready to get into the works of natural reproduction. I could feel my face heat up from the thought of it. Thankfully, they were gone and I was just staring off into space when Luna called out my name.

"Franz, are you not coming?" She asked. Think normal thoughts, think normal thoughts!

"Yeah, just a second." I said, pulling down my visor. I checked my saddlebags and saw that they hadn't moved since we left this morning, which was good.

Putting it back onto my chest, I went up to Luna and Celestia.

"I'll never understand how you are able to create items as complicated as those." Said Celestia. I just looked up and smiled. Thankfully she returned one and made it even.

"Well, he is an Element of-"

"Luna!" Said Celestia, scolding her younger sister. I was confused as to what she said.

"Wait, I'm a Element of what?" I asked. Luna looked at Celestia for a second before answering me.

"Sorry, Franz, what I meant to say is that you have The Element of... Surprise." She said. What? That didn't make any more sense, in fact, it just made it more confusing.

"It means you have a tendency to be 'Surprising' when it comes to your abilities and technology. You aren't the bearer of any of The Elements of Harmony. And there isn't any others to be wary of. I made sure of it." Said Celestia. Oh thank god!

I let out a sigh of relief. I didn't have to worry about fighting anymore gods or goddesses. I mean, I could have taken on Nightmare Moon if I was given another chance, but I didn't want to fight anymore.

"Thanks. You guys scared me." I said, lowering my head and letting myself now be relaxed. I could do this.

"Yes. NOW ONWARD! We must get you in peak physical condition for your duel!" Yelled Luna. I sighed. Maybe I can have some fun here.

'Why did Celestia sound upset when she mentioned me being an Element? And why did one of the Storage Units have the title 'The Other Bearers'?'

"Now, before we do that, we wish to discuss something you." Said Celestia. Oh?

I hadn't noticed we had made it to a new hallway with a sign above that said, 'Research & Development.' I didn't even know we were going this was at all! It was a very clean door with windows that had small wire passing through.

My helmet started blinking again, and I pulled it up.

Set Path Towards Storage Units? Yes-No

I put that on hold, seeing as we were a bit more than a mile above the Units to actually do anything.

"What did you want to ask me?" I asked. I wasn't sure if they were going to tell me something, or if they were going to give me the Units.

"We shouldn't discuss this out here. Come." Said Luna. I got pretty confused as to what they were doing. Why couldn't we talk about this out here? Were there spies? Ninjas? I didn't know because they won't tell me anything.

We made our way inside the facility. It had all sorts of stuff, ranging from steel sets of armor, to crossbows, to a titanium sword. The sword caught my attention, mostly because it was the closest modern thing to come from here. Well, the material, not the actual sword itself. There were also several ponies here, either testing the products or using them for science. I thought it was kinda funny to see them get giddy over a steam powered train engine.

We, however, went into the bathroom. I thought we were going to do something questionable when Celestia's horn shone a golden hue, and I saw another set of doors materialize into the wall. It was guarded by a different set of guards I wasn't familiar with. They had dark lavender armor instead of the classical gold armor the Royal Guard had. That, and they looked like they had fangs and had cat eyes.

"Please allow us to enter." Said Luna. They nodded and let us in.

Once in, I saw that it was an elevator with two buttons. Celestia hit the button on the bottom and we started a smooth, well lit descent. I didn't open my mouth for the whole time, and the two of them seemed to enjoy my presence. I was beginning to wonder if this is where they kept all of my technology I had previously made.

After about the first few minutes of silence, I decided to pull up my visor again and check the time. It was nearly 6:00, and we would miss dinner. I was a bit upset about it and decided to make myself some bars. They were more like small snacks to keep us going.

"Want one?" I offered to them.

"Yes, thank you."

"Of course, We appreciate your offer." They said. We ate only one each, mostly because they kept regenerating after we bit off a piece. It was hilarious watching them eat while the bar just kept regenerating.

We made it to the bottom with a jolt. I wanted to ask them when was the last time this thing place was used, but decided not to say anything.

"What are we doing here?" I asked.

They were quiet for a second.

"We found something you would want to know, and possibly like." Said Luna.

"You might remember it, but we don't know what will happen. So for safety measures, we would like for you to remove your current armor capsules." Said Celestia. Wait, what was this thing they wanted to show me?

"What is it?" I asked, pulling up my notifications and looking inside. It was blinking again.

Commence Recovery Protocol 2-B: Lost Armor Is To Self Destruct Upon Selective Activation: Enable? Yes-No

I saw the message and thought for a second. Why was this showing up? I think there were more sets of armor other than just this one.

"You'll see once you take off your armor. Now please strip yourself, we don't want anything unexpected to happen." Said Celestia. It sounded like she was talking from experience.

"Like what?" I asked.

"From what I heard from her, we lost several scientists trying to use the armor for themselves." Said Luna, giving a light shiver. Oof, I wonder what happened.

They opened the door and I saw several ponies, griffons, and even Minotaur here, which was surprising, since I hadn't been that close to one of them before.

"Oh! Princess Celestia! I see you've brought the pony for the helmet!" Said somepony. I saw her walking over to us. She had a green coat, similar to Keynote Symphony, and had a blue mane and tail, and her Cutie Mark was that of several tubes and a paper. She also had a lab coat and had a name tag, which read 'Field Note'.

"And I knew it was going to be the new Prince Alicorn! Hi, nice to meet you. I'm Field Note. And let me say, your helmet is quite sturdy when it comes to durability!" She said, extending her hoof over to me. I bumped it with hers and she smiled.

"Hey, I'm Franz. And thanks." I said, pulling away.

"So, should I show you where the helmet is stored? I think we should get this started right away!" She said excitedly. Man, and I thought my siblings were hyper. Well, she isn't necessarily hyper, but she is talking very fast.

"While that is a pleasant idea, I think we should wait for Franz to remove his current set of armor." Said Celestia. Field Note seemed to beam at the idea.

"He has another one? That's amazing! And, uh, where is it?" She asked, her eyes tracing my body with scientific hunger. I thought she was going to rape me if I didn't let her see.

"I'm wearing it." I said. She just looked at my capsules. I think she wasn't very impressed.

"Oh, are they a base version? Or are you moving towards flexibility and speed?" She asked, sounding confused. I sighed and said my activation code.

"Activation Code: Whatever the last password was." I said. I felt the armor slide and crawl across my fur, slightly tugging my skin as it pulled across my body. I relaxed my body and soon, it covered me entirely from head to hoof. She was taken back from the sudden appearance in my armor, and got giddy.

(Took me a while, but here's Franz's armor activated. Wings aren't covered since he isn't using it's combat form.)

Acknowledged

"EEE! It's such a magnificent piece of equipment! How did you manage to get it to do that? I'm guessing it's some sort of magical armor that's hidden away in some sort of smaller dimension. Is it?!" She asked, quickly circling me and prodding the more broad areas. I think I have to make a escape plan if she decides to figure out where I'm gonna be living.

"It's made out of Nano-Material that can be adapted using the visor. I normally use it for armor, but it can be used for weapons as well, for example."

I made a small drone with the ability to fire a single shot of light, but made it so where it'll just act as a ball of light, that can be remotely detonated. The hovering light began to shine brightly. outshining the lights from the ceiling and catching the attention from the other scientists.

Field Note, was fully entranced in the ball, and wanted to touch it. Oops, I might have added a attracting effect to it. She watched it disassemble and fold back into my back, merging with the Nano-Material.

"That is truly a work of art. How did you acquire such a technological advancement!" She asked, now rubbing her head on my breastplate. I was really uncomfortable, and hoped that either Luna or Celestia would help me. They were, however, just watching my armor. Well, Luna was looking at Field Note with an intense stare.

I noticed the new bit of armor. It was the web shooters that I had imagined playfully. I thought that this armor set had enough abilities, and that I shouldn't add more.

Oh right, the question.

"I made them. It took me a few seconds to create, and another half hour to design." I said. It was one giant lie, I actually remember what had led me to do this. I was a fanboy of the Halo series, and I really enjoyed their stuff.

"Ooh! If I could just get my hooves on something like that, I could be nearly unstoppable!" She said, grinning madly. I got a bit nervous. She wasn't trying to takeover the world, right?

Something dawned her and she blushed.

"I didn't mean that in a literal sense, Your Highness. My apologies." She said, her ears flopping back and lowering her head.

"It's alright. You just got excited. One can do do that without thinking." Said Celestia, smiling at her. I deactivated my armor and began taking it off. It was strange having three mare watch me strip off my only form of comfort and protection. But it was for science, right?

I took off the last bit of armor and looked at the mares. Luna was staring at my chest with tinted red cheeks, so was Celestia. Field note, however, didn't have the same look on her face. I was confused as to what the both of them were looking at. Oh shit, was my dick out?!

"What?!" I said, now shrinking under their gaze. They snapped out of it and Luna smirked.

"We didn't realize that ones chest could get that fluffy." She said. I looked at my chest and saw that there was a large accumulation of fur on my chest that seemed to puff out proudly. Was there some meaning to this?

"What about it?" I asked. I think I was gonna get a lesson in biology.

"Exactly how much of Equestrian culture do you remember?" Asked Celestia, looking at me with concern.

"Enough to barely get by." I said, trying to push down my fluff. I think it was the fact that my visor covered it the whole time that I didn't know what was going on. Man, is this a weird situation.

"Well, when their is excessive fur in a pony, specifically Pegasi, it shows that they are a suitable mate for females. It also gives off a small, and subtle pheromone that attracts mares, mostly Pegasi and those of Pegasi descendant. And not cutting down said fur can lead to a build up of the pheromone and to be released when coming into contact with a mare. It doesn't work with stallions, however." Said Field Note.

"Whoa. Didn't know that." I said. Is that why Ditzy kissed me? Ah hell, it must build up pretty fast for it to be able to catch the attention of two mares. Ditzy and Luna. it also made sense as to why Twilight didn't try anything with me. But I didn't know about it at that point. I'm gonna have to be careful with Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy.

"Well, shouldn't we move onto the helmet?" Asked Luna, sounding like she wanted to hurry thing along. Why was that?

"Oh, right. Come this way." Said Field Note. We finally began walking away and I just now noticed that we had been standing at the elevator door the whole time. Damn, how badly were we sidetracked?

I also noticed that the other scientists were starting to pack their things and leave. What time was it? Just past 6:00? I think so.

We went into a room with what looked like an old, battered helmet of the Mark V Spartan helmet. It had various grime marks and some dirt on it, along with a crack in the visor with a couple of pieces missing.

(This was somewhat easier.)

"Here is the helmet. We didn't know who it belonged to at the time, so we just labeled it as 'Unidentified Helmet'. And I know it looks pretty worn out, but we couldn't get those grime stains off. It's also a bit cracked, as you can see, but I think it is still operable." Said Field Note

I read the text underneath it. Never gave up hope? Fierce Warrior? I think I might've been an icon back then. What about now?

"Did you test it?" I asked. I didn't think it had any power to be able to operate anymore. Then again, everything I made either regenerated, or had full power. Save for power cells. Is that what this needed?

"Yes, we had several attempts. And each ended with at least some form of injury. Be it broken glass, magical exhaustion, or sudden shock." She said.

'I'll ask Celestia about the ones that tried it for themselves later.' I thought.

"And what were the results?" I followed up. Field Note's face lit up with excitement.

"Oh! The results were phenomenal! It has a internal camera built into it along with flashlights, a motion tracker, and a set of codes that will activate other sets of armor to do certain things, and much more! It also has what I believe is a energy bar, but the previous wearers weren't able to access that part yet. And you wouldn't believe how hard it was to power such a small bat-" I lost some interest here, and decided to let her chatter happily.

I felt a presence behind me and I turned and saw Luna, being weird and trying to get as close to me as possible. Was it the pheromones? I felt as though they were just chick magnets, but I didn't want to think that. I was already stuck with a emotionally deprived Alicorn who was very fond and friendly with me. I couldn't add another mare to the batch.

But what about the link! Oh shit! She probably could hear all of my thought right now! Hey! Luna! Look at me!

She remained oblivious to my internal callings.

Maybe she couldn't hear me after all. Maybe the link was broken and I was a free man. If I'm free then why do I have a empty feeling in my gut?

I then heard my stomach growl in protest. Oh, that was why I was feeling empty. Didn't I just eat a bar?

"-and that is what we have so far on your old helmet. Say, you wouldn't happen to have any extra technology we could study, do you, Your Highness?" Asked Field Note, eyeing me curiously. I blinked. Oh. OH!

'Ah, well, not really. It takes me a while to find the resources to make an entire set." I said, blinking nervously. God, that was a shit lie.

"Oh, okay. It's just that, we could have benefited greatly if we were to reverse engineer some of the functions. I guess I was asking for too much." She said, lowering her head and flopping her ears back. Damn it, I hate making people sad. Especially if they are adorable ponies.

"Bu-" I was cut off by Celestia, who had now decided to speak.

"We would wish nothing more than to aid your research, and the research of this facility as a whole, but please keep in mind that he is just one pony." She said, a hint of wisdom in her voice along with a soothing tone in general. Damn. She must be pretty good with children.

"I understand, Your Highness." Said Field Note.

"Now go see to thee home. We are certain that once thou has gotten the rest you desire, thou will be able to get the answers thou art searching for." Said Luna in a ushering tone. She seemed to brighten up at that.

"Yeah, okay. I'll close up shop then. Then start again tomorrow." She said, a smile growing on her muzzle.

"That's the spirit." I said, nodding my head.

"Well, goodnight everypony." Said Field Note, leaving with a bow. Celestia smiled and Luna gave a generous nod. And I waved her a goodbye. She was nice.

"Well then, looks like it's the three of us then." I said once we were alone. Turning towards them I saw that they were staring at me, Celestia with jealousy and Luna with a blushed smile. Ah hell.

"Danger Close!" I called. My armor went flying at me and latched onto me, wrapping around my body with great speed and precision. Once inside they were snapped out of their trance. I'm definitely taking a shower when I can.

"Apologies, Franz. You should shave your excess fur as to not have that happen again." Said Celestia.

Luna, however, didn't seem to like that idea.

"Nay, he is perfect the way he is." She countered, a small smile creeping across her face.

'Oh, uh, thanks?" I said. I think my luck with females is getting better! I didn't sound as awkward!

"We should head back. I need to eat something before I die of hunger." I said.

"Didn't you eat a bar that regenerated at a rapid pace? I barely managed to down the one you gave me." Said Celestia.

"Yeah, but it's ...not filling for me." I replied, realizing Celestia had managed to eat the whole bar before it could come back.

"Oh, right." She said, remembering something about my eating habits.

We left back to the upper floors and back to our own respected chambers. I made myself some spaghetti and ate it alone on my bed. I was going to train tomorrow for the duel with Shining. I wondered what the rules and guidelines were, so that I could study for them.

*plop*

'Oh, well would you look at that. I thought. I took a look at the pamphlet of the rules and stuff.

Very interesting.

In The Laboratory

A low whirring sound began to fill the silent room of the Mark V helmet.

New Power Ce-Cells Located. Beginning P-P-P-Playback To Last Audio Recordi-di-di-di

The message stopped abruptly, and powered down for a few minutes.

Reloading Previous Attempt.

On Standby...

On Sta-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a

The power cut again. This time for an hour.

Power Saving Mode: On

Beginning Playback To Last Audio Recording

Audio Data Log #72: After months of testing, I've managed to make a fully functional Hive Mind out of a local group of bandits. It's similar to a Flood Hive Mind, but without the grotesque transformations and death of said host.

There was a pause within the recording. The now Identified individual as the past Franz.

I know what I did here wasn't right, but these were bandits. The closest thing to serial killers I could get. This version of Equestria is too peaceful. If I had anything else I could use against Discord I would just use it, but his body isn't immune to mind control. If I could just-

Past Franz paused. As if he was in thought.

That's it! If I can get the other Elements of [REDACTED] to help stop Discord, then I can-

The Power cut for the final time that night. And wouldn't start back up for the next few months, if not years without more power.

Unfortunately, there was a janitor that had heard it. He quit the next morning and went to find a new career as a baker. Mostly because there aren't any haunted artifacts in a bakery.

Chapter 17: The Duel [Re-Written]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 17: The Duel [Re-Written]

I was waiting with Luna and she was giving me pointers about Magic shields. As it turns out, they are strong, but have a weakness. Level 5 Shield Spells don't protect from burrowing attacks. So that means that I can dig my way under and land a hit.

But the rules mentioned no cheating. So that was pretty useless.

It was almost time for me to be called when I got a sudden visitor.

"Hey Prince Franz. How are you holding up?" Asked Shining Armor. I saw he had on his purple armor, but had a star on the breastplate. I think this was his armor for the duel. Lot's of purple.

"Oh, hey man!" I said, being friendly. I think I can make him go easy on me.

"Just wanted to let you know that no matter what happens, no hard feelings, right?" He said, flashing me a smile. He seemed like a pretty good guy. No, he is a good guy.

"Yeah, see you when I win?" I asked, poking fun. He smirked.

"In your dreams!" He said, completely unaware that Luna was still here. She looked a bit mad, but i ignored it. 50/50, Franz, 50/50.

"At least we aren't fighting for each others mares. I wouldn't know what to do with Luna." He said. Uh oh.

"And what's wrong with her?" I asked, getting a bit curious.

"Nothing really, it's just that I would rather have my mare than take somepony else's." He said.

"Oh, whats her name?" I asked, offering a friendly smile.

"Her name is Ca-" He was cut off, Luna suddenly speaking up.

"Captain Shining."

He noticed her and immediately bowed. Aha! A kiss ass!

"Your Highness. I was just making sure that Prince Franz was not having trouble." He said, rising after he said 'Your Majesty'. Luna looked mad, for some reason. Maybe it was her honor she wanted me to protect?

"Hey Lulu, it was just some friendly bickering." I interjected. She had opened her mouth to berate him, but stopped and turned to me.

"Did, did thou just call me, Lulu?" She asked, a glint in her eyes. It was kinda cute, and as soon as I was about to respond to her the caller shouted out our numbers through a small magical device on the corner of the table.

Number 4-b, you're up. Come on down to the arena. It said, static present in the transmission.

I checked the time. Wasn't there another 10 minutes before we were up? I checked the time and it read 11:12. I think the last guy was KO'd early.

Shining was looking at me with a smile.

"Well, looks like we're up." He said. I turned to Luna, who was smiling timidly. Maybe calling her that was making her act like this. I mean, if it'll get her to calm down, then I should call her that some more.

She then lunged at me and tried to kiss me. I folded my armor up and she kissed my helmet where my mouth would be. She noticed and still gave me the peck anyways.

"A taste of what Thee shall get if thou wins." She said.

Making a skateboard materialize nearby, I hopped onto it and slid off to my duel.

"Noted." I said, folding my armor back. I wasn't looking forward to whatever she had planned for me, but I decided to just brush it off. So far, that 50/50 chance wasn't going for me yet.

Picking up my bo staff I made it to the gate.

"NOW THIS IS WHAT YOU'VE ALL BEEN WAITING FOR! THE PONY WHO IS AT THE TOP OF THE FOOD CHAIN IN THE ROYAL GUARD! THE STALLION WITH THE REPUTATION FOR SHIELDS SO STRONG, THAT NEARLY NOTHING CAN BREAK THEM. HE IS SISTER TO THE ELEMENT OF MAGIC AND HAS A ALICORN MAREFRIEND, THE GREAT, THE STRONG, SHINING ARMOOOOR!" The gate on the other side opened and he stepped out, donning his helmet and a sword on his side.

The crown proceeded to go wild. Damn, they were exited about this. I wonder what he'll do?

"COMING FROM THE UNKNOWN, WARRIOR OF THE PAST, AND POSSIBLE LOVER TO PRINCESS LUNA, THE ALICORN WHO REAPPEARED AFTER ONE THOUSAND YEARS, THE DEFT, THE WARRIOR, PRINCE FRAAAAAANZ!" Said the announcer.

For some reason, all I could hear were the screams of the mares, and maybe a few dudes too. I really hoped that they didn't come just for me. Then that would be a waste of money.

My side of the arena opened and I walked out, adding a little puff to my chest with a stern look on my face. I could hear the desperation of the mares trying to reach out for me. Jesus, is this what it was like to be famous? It was rather creepy. There was a pony at the gate with a checkered sweater. I didn't pay attention to him or her, because I was too focused on not tripping or making a fool of myself. The pony guided me to the ring.

It was a large ring, nearly 300 feet in diameter. I felt pretty small with all of the ponies watching me, and even more so with the large ring.

The referees guided us to the center of the circle, stopping us just short of each other.

"I WONDER WHAT KIND OF TRICKS THEY HAVE FOR US! THE MATCH WILL BEGIN ONCE THE FORMALITIES HAVE BEEN TAKEN CARE OF! WATCH CLOSELY, OR YOU MIGHT MISS SOMETHING!" Said the announcer. I felt my ears twitch. He was really loud, even through my helmet.

"Okay, We want a good clean fight. You both read the guidelines and rules, correct?" Asked the referee from between us. We both nodded.

"Good. Now ready yourselves, cause once that bell rings, its all green from there." He said. I noticed it was an older stallion, with a checkered flag for a Cutie Mark.

"Understood." Said Shining.

"Yeet." Was my own agreement. The referee just looked at me with confusion, Shining too.

"Yeah, I got it." I said, now realizing I had to actually confirm it.

"Good, now have fun, and remember, absolutely no lethal blows." He said, trotting away as to not get caught in the cross fire.

"Activate." I said, making my armor fold over my body. Shining looked surprised, as did everyone else.

"WHOA! LOOK AT THAT FANCY ARMOR! THE WAY IT CRAWLS OVER HIM LIKE A MOUNTAIN OF BUGS! I WISH I HAD FANCY ARMOR LIKE THAT." Yelled the announcer. I had managed to suppressed his voice to be bearable, but I couldn't hold back some of the feedback. Which was fine, since I just suppressed that too.

"WE START THE MATCH IN FIVE."

I readied myself by getting into a position. I was going to try and make a dash for it.

"FOUR!"

The crowd began counting down with him. I thought I could see Twilight and the girls, but focused on Shining.

"THREE!"

Shining raised his shield and sword via magic and I held onto my bo staff with magic as well.

"TWO!"

I took a breath in. I shoved everything into the back of my mind, and tried to use ultra instinct like goku did and closed my eyes. My hair didn't float or glow, but I could feel something inside me shift, almost like something I didn't know I had come out.

"ONE!"

Exhaling I saw noting but Shining, and the ring. I was now gonna kick some ass like a pro.

*DING DING!*

(Bad Photoshop, I know.)

Celestia's P.O.V.

I saw Franz take a deep breath in and relax his body. The bell rang and Shining Armor shot a blast of magic. I watched as Franz activated his shield from his wrist and slap the blast into the barrier that was erected around them, as to not injure the spectators with stray shots.

"WOW! AN IMPRESSIVE FEAT AS PRINCE FRANZ JUST SLAPS AWAY HIS MAGIC BLASTS WITH NOTHING BUT HIS WEIRD SHIELD! I WONDER WHAT KIND OF MAGIC THAT WAS!"

Shining, now shocked at the display of power, went into a defensive measure and raised his arm shield towards Franz. Franz dashed towards him as Shining attempted to bash into Franz with the shield. Franz hopped over him, grabbed his foreleg, and threw him into the ground with a flip in midair.

"AN AMAZING COUNTER TO SHINING ARMOR'S ATTACK! THAT WAS ONE OF THE MOST STRATEGIC COUNTERS I'VE EVER SEEN!"

Something wasn't right. Franz wasn't usually one for violence. Though, I think it was just because he had the drive to win.

Franz backed away, letting Shining to recollect himself. I could hear Cadence shouting at him to keep going. I also saw Luna smiling at Franz.

Shining Armor attempted to blast Franz again, this time it was clearly a Level 5 attack. He shot a large beam of magic and Franz activated his shield, letting the two of the attacks meet. Immediately, Franz was pushed back, but sunk his hooves into the marble floor. I wasn't worried about the floor, it would be able to reform after a moment. I noticed his shield slowly turn from cyan to a different color.

"SHINING ARMOR HAS TAKEN THE OFFENCE AND IS BLASTING PRINCE FRANZ WITH A CONTINUOUS BEAM OF MAGIC! THE RULES SAY THAT THERE ARE ONLY THREE MAGIC BLASTS PER MINUTE, THIS INCLUDES MAGIC BEAMS, SO HOW WILL PRINCE FRANZ GET OUT OF THIS ONE!"

Franz suddenly began pushing his was towards Shining. I was unable to see his expressions underneath his visor, but I assumed he had a plan. His shield was now a bright maroon color.

"WHAT?! PRINCE FRANZ IS NOW PUSHING AGAINST THE ATTACK! EXACTLY HOW STRONG IS THE PONY!"

Once Franz was close enough, he sidestepped and slammed into the Shining Armor, taking him down in a tackle.

"He remembered." Said Luna. I looked at her.

"He remembers what?" I asked her.

"I used that against him when we were fighting as Nightmare Moon. We used that tactic when we were in a power lock and he was overpowering us." She said, smiling widely.

'So he can remember from his past hardships and use them against the opponent. Interesting,' I thought, watching them trade blows with their skillsets.

I also noticed that there was a slight glow to Franz' armor. It was a purple glow that seemed to go unnoticed by Shining.

"SHINING ARMOR AND PRINCE FRANZ ARE STUCK IN A POWER LOCK! IS THAT PRINCE FRANZ'S ARMOR ENCHANTMENT AT WORK? I WONDER WHAT IT DOES?"

Franz' bo staff suddenly sparked to life with blue electricity and he slammed it into his armor, shocking everypony in the crowd. His armor now had a dark purple glow to it.

"WHOA, I DIDN'T EXPECT HIM TO HURT HIMSELF! WHY WOULD HE DO THAT?"

Everypony quieted down and watched the two of them fight. Franz launched his bo staff at Shining, making it act like a spear. It smashed into Shining's wooden shield, stabbing into it with the amount of force applied. It looked like a giant arrow was stuck in it.

"THIS MATCH IS GETTING HEATED! AND IT'S ONLY BEEN THREE MINUTES! IF THIS IS WHAT WE'RE GONNA SEE FOR TEN MINUTES AT A TIME, THEN I SURE AM GLAD TO BE SEEING THIS!"

Franz sprinted and slammed his hoof into the shield Shining still had raised. A powerful shock wave of purple energy erupted from Franz' armored hoof, sending Shining close to the border of the ring. His armor looked like it was beginning to crack and chip. I knew Franz's armor was made out of the rare Titanium, and it was far superior that Shining's steel armor.

"WOW! ANOTHER POWERFUL ATTACK! WHAT ELSE WILL THESE TWO DO!"

Franz made another dash towards Shining. I noticed that he wasn't using his sword, even throughout their power struggle. It suddenly flared with a flaming blue aura and was swung at Franz. He tried to block it with his energy shield, but it popped and Franz took the attack full force. He was thrown back and a piece of armor plating was blown off, now exposing a small patch of fur.

"ANOTHER COUNTER! THIS TIME BY SHINING ARMOR! IT LOOKS LIKE PRINCE FRANZ WONT BE GETTING UP FROM THAT ONE! COULD IT BE THAT SHINING ARMOR WON THE FIRST ROUND IN UNDER FOUR MINUTES?!"

"Get up Franz. Please." Whispered Luna. I saw a look of desperation on her muzzle.

"Do not fret, sister. I'm certain that he will get up again. Do you remember when he took on Discord by himself?" I said, whispering to her.

"We recall his display of power. If only he could remember it."

We all turned to see Franz making another dash at Shining. Shining readied his sword again, but was blocked by another bo staff, this time of pure blue, cackling energy. A shock wave erupted again as the two forced collided. I smiled, he at least remembered this weapon.

"AND PRINCE FRANZ IS BACK! AND HE SEEMED TO HAVE REMEMBERED TO BLOCK WITH A WEAPON OF MAGIC!"

Luna's smile returned.

Shining made a magic shield and had a confident smirk. Franz, although unable to see his face, had a smirk underneath. Franz proceeded to stab at the magic shield with his new weapon. The first few didn't do much, but the last one was a powerful attack at full strength. Shining's magic faltered, and Franz slammed his hoof into the ground, making his own bubble shield on top of Shining's. His shield was then taken over, and he was trapped withing two of the shields along with Franz.

"WHAT'S THIS? IT APPEARS AS THOUGHT SHINING IS NOW TRAPPED WITH PRINCE FRANZ IN THEIR OWN SHIELDS! WHAT A TWIST!"

A sudden blast of magic blackened everything inside, making it unable to see what was going on. Soon the shields dissipated and the two of them had each other at a stalemate. Franz had his energy staff pinned up against Shining's throat, while Shining had his sword at Franz's throat, each of them on the ground and using their magic to keep their weapons at the other.

A referee was on the scene and checked the both of them. Everypony was holding their breath, waiting for the referee to give them the answer. He threw up a yellow flag, indicating that they were in a struggle of wits.

"WOW! LOOKS LIKE THEY HAVE EACH OTHER AT THE THROAT, BUT WHO WILL BACK DOWN? PRINCE FRANZ, OR SHINING ARMOR?!"

Luna was on the edge of her seat. Everypony waited in anticipation as the both of them were fighting hard to get out of the trapped position.

Suddenly, there was a shock wave, and Franz was forced into the ground, creating a small crater where he was. Everypony was taken by surprise and started cheering for the new predicament.

"LOOKS LIKE PRINCE FRANZ IS IN A PICKLE! HOW WILL HE OVERCOME THIS TURN OF EVENTS?"

Franz slammed his hoof into the ground, creating another bubble shield. He was then able to get back up, and walked out of the shield and over to Shining. I saw Cadence arch her back in suspense as Franz still had his energy staff at Shining's throat. Everypony saw that a part of his visor was cracked, and began cheering with excitement.

"IT LOOKS LIKE PRINCE FRANZ IS GOING TO WIN THIS MATCH! WAS THERE EVER ANY DOUBT THAT AN ALICORN WOULD BEAT A UNICORN IN A HEAD TO HEAD BATTLE?"

Instead of finishing Shining Armor, he released his hold on his energy staff and let Shining rise again.

"LOOKS LIKE PRINCE FRANZ HAS SOME SORT OF MORAL CODE! WHAT COULD IT BE?"

Shining was without his shield and sword, and decided to make a sword out of magic. Thankfully, there was a spell that automatically made any weapon made in the dome become blunt. He must be close to tiring, if the trails of sweat he was giving was any indication. Franz had the upper hoof in this battle. Although his energy shield was gone, he still had his energy staff, and freakish endurance, even to Alicorn standards.

"LOOKS LIKE THERE WILL BE ONE FINAL STAND! THIS BATTLE IS ONE OF THE MOST INTENSE ONES I'VE EVER SEEN! AND IT WILL BE A GREAT THING TO LOOK BACK ON WITH OUR RECORDING EQUIPMENT."

I thought I could see them speaking, except it was just Shining whose mouth was moving. Luna saw as well, and made a frown before shouting encouraging words.

"Thou can beat him, Franz! Don't let him worm his way into your mind with words!"

"LOOKS LIKE ONE OF THE PRINCESSES IS ROOTING FOR PRINCE FRANZ TO WIN! WHAT A REASON TO KEEP GOING!"

Luna just blushed and crossed her forelegs over her chest.

"Can we not just show our affection without everypony losing their minds?" She grumbled.

I smiled at her. I was secretly wanting Franz to come out victorious against Shining, but it looked like an evenly matched battle, even though Franz had the upper hand.

I saw Franz slowly make his way over to Shining and twirl his staff in a defensive position with his magic. Shining saw and blasted another shot at Franz. They were only 8 minutes in and it was already the most intense battle in this arena' history.

"WITH JUST UNDER TWO MINUTES LEFT, WHO WILL BEST THE OTHER IN THIS LAST EPIC STAND! OH THE SUSPENSE IS KILLING ME!"

Shining suddenly used a teleportation spell and reappeared behind Franz. Franz, in return, threw his staff into Shining's helmet, sending him into the air. Acting quickly, Franz flared his wings and made a skyward attack, adding additional damage to Shining, before slamming back down into the ground with Shining on the receiving end on the staff. Shining was clearly taken by surprise as he was hit by a another slash of energy that resulted from the staff.

"A GLAMOROUS COUNTER! AND WITH ONE MINUTE REMAINING, IT LOOKS LIKE PRINCE FRANZ WILL BE VICTORIOUS IF SHINING DOES'T ACT QUICK!"

Franz dash towards and tried to grab Shining. Shining, having no chance of countering or dodging, was grabbed and slammed into either sides of the ground. There was small traces of blood in this attack, showing the amount of damage Franz was dealing.

Franz then began spinning at a very fast rate, becoming a blur and flung Shining Armor out towards the outside of the ring, securing his victory.

"AND IT LOOKS LIKE SHINING IS OUT OF THE RING! THE WINNER IS CLEARLY, PRINCE FRANZ!" Shouted the announcer. Everypony cheered and threw confetti and flowers at Franz, who was standing still, watching his staff crackle out of sight and into thin air.

There was several ponies who managed to catch Shining before he hit the ground, and he was taken away with the medical staff. I'm sure that he will be fine. I could tell Franz was trying to hold back, and didn't want to seriously hurt him. Though that last attack was a bit excessive, to me at least.

Luna sprung from her chair and began cheering with the crowd over Franz' victory. I just stomped my hooves, adding to the cheering.

"AND THAT'S JUST ROUND ONE EVERYPONY! WE WILL BE BACK FOR ANOTHER MATCH BETWEEN THE TWO OF THEM, SO GO AND BUT SOME SNACKS, BECAUSE THERE WILL BE MORE PUMMELING TO COME!"

Franz snapped out of the seemingly curious trance he had himself in, and began walking to his gate. Luna began getting up to see him, but i stopped her before she could leave the balcony.

"Luna, I believe he should rest for his next match. It wouldn't be fair to bother him while he's resting." I said clearly. Luna grumbled something and sat back down in her seat. Everypony was either chatting among themselves or talking about the match. I just hoped that Franz will be able to repair his armor before the next match.

Franz P.O.V.

I made it back to my cubicle and quickly re-made my energy shield and fixed my visor. I was worried about Shining, that last attack I gave him seemed like it hurt.

I quickly made my way over to his cubicle and saw that there were medical staff around him, using their magic for what looked like healing spells. Popping my head in, he saw me and smiled. He had a bloody nose and a few scrapes along his skin. Good god, I really did a number on him. Folding back my helmet I walked and got his attention.

"Hey man, I just wanted to say good game. You did really well." I said. He chuckled as the nurse stopped her magic and used a bandage of some sort and placed it on his nose.

"That should keep your muzzle from bleeding any further. Do be more careful." She said, packing her things and leaving with the other few staff. it looked like they didn't do anything, but I think they did serve a purpose.

"I didn't do as good as you. You beat my flank out there. I only managed to land a few good hits on you." He said, smiling.

"You did manage to trap me under your sword. That was a good move." I said, reminding him that he almost had me.

"After your final move, I pretty much had no other choice when you threw me out the ring. That was a really good attack, actually." He said, complementing me.

"Ah, well, there's plenty more where that came from." I said, giving him a challenging look.

"I hope there is, or else it wouldn't be a challenge." He countered, smiling confidently.

We stared at each other for a bit before we started laughing. I was glad I was able to get him back on my side after our duel. And he also took pride in defeat as well.

"Shiny!" Said someone from behind us. I turned and saw Twilight there, with a bit of watery eyes.

"Twily! I didn't know you were here!" He said, opening his hooves for a hug. I just got out of the way as Twilight went in for her hug. I remembered that she had a tendency to knock down ponies when she was excited. Like she did with Pinkie when she found the book about The Elements of Harmony.

She then punched him on the shoulder, making him wince.

"Why did you challenge Franz! You know he is an Alicorn, right?" She said, glaring up at him. Ooh, she was mad. She then turned to me.

"And you said you wouldn't hurt him too much! I thought that you promised me that!" She said, nervously glaring up at me. I leaned back as she was now in my face, with her horn a bit too close to my eyes. Wait, I never promised that!

"No, I said I wouldn't kill him. Not that I was going to in the first place. That's what I promised." I said, noticing a lavender smell coming off of her. I walked back a bit to put some more distance between us.

"When did you say that!" She accused.

"Danger Close!" I called. My helmet came flying over the crowd and my current armor popped off, with my first set latching on and forming around me. I stopped my visor from latching onto my face, and shoved it onto hers. She yelped, but soon stopped struggling.

"Replay Monday Recording." I said. It began playing the recording I had set up and saw Twilight watched herself acknowledge my promise. She then lowered her head in slight shame, chuckling nervously.

"Oh, oops." She said. I touched the visor and it unfolded, crawling over my armor and resting on my head.

"You see?" I asked nervously, in case she tried to hit me for being right. She didn't however. I realized that I was somewhat traumatized by Luna's training.

"Well, I was just scared by the way you finished the end. Was that really necessary?" She asked. I shrugged, not really sure about it myself.

A pony came into the room. It was one of the referees.

"You're up in five minutes. Make sure to finish your enchantments and come out when you're ready." He said, turning back around and leaving.

"Understood." I said.

"Got it." Said Shining.

"Well, I guess that means that I have to go. I'll see you in the stands." Twilight said, taking her leave.

"Hey, where are you guys sitting?" I asked. I couldn't see the crowd when everyone looked small.

"We're at the balcony under the princess'." She answered. Oh, neat.

"Ooh, neat."

"Well, good luck on your match guys, I would say I wish the both of you good luck, but this is what happens when my BBBFF picks a fight with my friend." She said, turning and leaving out the cubicle's doorway.

I noticed that she was pretty obvious about who she wanted to win, and didn't pick favorites. I guess she learned with what happened to her and the girls. Wait, did she say BBBFF? What did that mean? Oh well, I'll just find out later.

"You know, I think I'll forfeit the match and let you be the winner by default. If anything was to go by in the last match, then I wouldn't stand a chance against you." He said. Wait, what!?

"But what about when everypony was cheering for you? Don't you want to be the Unicorn that beat the only male Alicorn?" I asked. I didn't want him to fight anymore, but I couldn't just let him give up. The least he could do was put on a show for a bit, but maybe that was asking for too much. I barely knew the guy, but why the sudden change of heart?

"What's the point? You'll just win anyways." He said. He cut me off before I could come up with an excuse to keep him going.

"I know that what I'm doing shameful, but I know when I'm outmatched. And you have far more strength than I. So, I'm quitting the match while I'm intact."

"But what about your marefriend? Won't she want you to keep going and beat an Alicorn?" I asked, trying to find some reason to keep him in the duel.

"She is an Alicorn. And she would also understand my choice when I say I was greatly outmatched. I'm fighting the Alicorn Warrior. And there's not much I can do to change that." He said, lowering his head in defeat. I growled at him. Why was he being so difficult.

"Look, you either get out there and give everypony a good show, and show your Alicorn marefriend what you can do, or you sulk in your own ignorance, and forfeit everything you stand for! If you want to quit, fine, but just be sure to hang up your uniform as you go. The Royal Guard doesn't quit just because they are outmatched. They only quit when the order is given!" I scolded, glaring at him. I didn't know where all this anger came from, but it helped me get my point across.

He gave me a weak smile, and got up.

"You're right, The Royal Guard does not quit." He said. I got a smile and raised my hoof towards him. He just looked at me with that smile, before it turned into a frown.

"But any sensible Captain knows when it's time to retreat. That's why I am forfeiting the match, and going back to the barracks, I need to clear my head after this." He said, walking past me and took off his helmet. I stood there, not moving and glared at the wall.

"Prick." I mumbled.

After Shining left, it was announced that he had forfeited the match. I won by default, much to my displeasure, and went back to the cubicle with a sense of betrayal. Though he didn't break my trust, he did pussy out and quit, just like he said.

"But why would he quit? That doesn't sound like him." Said Twilight as our group began going back to the castle. The group consisted of me, Luna, Twilight, the girls, and Spike. Celestia was still at the tournament, giving the prizes to the winners. I didn't get anything because I didn't bet anything, so I left early.

"Well, duh! It's Franz, the Alicorn Warrior. That must've scared him silly not to mess with him." Said Rainbow, flying above us with a smirk. I think she remembered not to get too close since Luna was right next to me.

Twilight just groaned in annoyance.

"Darling, did you not see the amount of skill Prince Franz had when dueling your brother? While I do not condone those acts of barbarianism, I do admit, that was quite a display they showcased." Said Rarity, her fancy words making it sound like a promotion or something.

"Yeah! You were all like, wham! Pow! Pew pew with your magic, and that weird magic thing with your armor really did a number on him! I personally liked the was you sent him flying into the air and slammed him back down and shot out that magic attack, then you grabbed him and messed with him like a rag doll! Then you threw him out of the ring with that awesome finish and won the match, and everypony was all like, whoo hoo! And you went all tired and-" Good god, does she not need to breath?!

Once Pinkie finished, much to our relief, we found ourselves back at the Castle and we began our way towards the dinning hall. I was pretty hungry, and it was still only 3:17. Maybe using Magic was the reason, but I don't think I was using it.

I really wanted some sort of relief from all of this stress, and Luna did offer the perfect solution. After we ate, I was going to do what she wanted, and train some more to keep myself in shape, if I even am already. Oh, and bust a few nuts after that and call it a day. By myself, of course.

But no one needed to know that.

Chapter 18: Annoying Blue And Bread [Re-Written]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 18: Annoying Blue And Bread [Re-Written]

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 19: A Moment With The Devil [Re-Written.]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 19: A Moment With The Devil [Re-Written.]

Author's Note

Time to use that gore and death tag! I bet you're wondering who'll die? I don't either!

And technically that sex tag as well.

Just over 5k, nice. Don't expect it to be like this! Probably a one off, who knows, I sure as hell don't!

Enjoy! :scootangel:

Edit: More of the same fixes, edits, and tweaking.

Chapter 19: A Moment With The Devil [Re-Written.]

It was still nighttime when I woke up and nearly screamed. I had relived my memory of surviving a nuclear blast with nothing but that hard-light shield. Maybe there was another way I could have done something. Thinking back about those troops I killed, I realized they all must've had families, and I just took them away in an instant.

Not to mention the amount of international attention I no doubt attracted with the warhead. Surely there would've been some sort of militia movement for my sole death. Who knew what the backlash of that would have caused, since I vaguely remember a town a few miles back I skipped.

Curling up into a ball, I felt my eyes stinging. Wiping them with a hoof I felt a sense of betrayal from my last partner. I remembered that she had actually been working with that fucking Foundation, and used my family against me. At least, that's what I got from the memory. Forcing myself up, I slid out of bed and went into the bathroom.

I stared at myself from the opposite end of the mirror for a while. Just who was I? I wanted to know who I used to be, but I couldn't do that without reliving those horrible memories. How had I even ended up here, I don't know, but I was going to find out.

Even if it kills me.

"..."

Okay, maybe not kill me, but my point still stands.

I heard my door being opened and somepony walking in.

"Dear Franz?" I heard Luna say. I imagined my eyes to not be red from almost losing my composure, and went in to greet her.

"Hey." I said, my voice weaker than normal. She quickly noticed and got close to me.

"Is something wrong? I made sure you had swell dreams." She said. I saw that she wasn't wearing her usual attire, and made me blush from her nakedness. Who am I kidding, they're always naked!

"Nah, just.. a little restless." I said, trying to cover my voice with a smile. The room was suddenly lit by a candle, and I could see her more clearly.

"Franz..." She said, eyeing me with a small frown. I sighed and decided to just tell her.

"I remembered some of what had happened before arriving in Equestria." I said, looking at her. She stared at me, expecting me to continue.

"I was running from a government funded force called The Foundation. I think they specialize in capturing anomalous entities, objects, and maybe even locations. I had managed to get a good distance when I was forced to set off a... weapon as the only means to escape." I continued. She thought about this for a second, and pulled me into a hug. I returned it, not entirely sure why she was giving me one. Possibly out of pity.

"You've once told me about this Foundation before. From what I'm able to garner, you were right coming here and leaving your old world behind." She whispered. I opened up a bit more and hugged her tighter. I think I really needed this. Resting my head on her shoulder I felt her do the same and we stayed there for a bit.

"Should we go to bed?" I asked, feeling her loosen her hold on me.

"Of course, Dear Franz." She said. We climbed into my bed and went back to sleep. I was a bit nervous about getting into bed with her, but eventually relaxed as she draped her wing over me. She leaned into me, and this time, I did the same. I was at ease for the moment. And I wanted to tell her about the mystery woman that had betrayed me, but refrained from doing so. Now wasn't the best time to do it.

I was soon asleep. And this time, I didn't have anymore gruesome memories to haunt me.

I woke up and found Luna still here in my bed with me. A sense of urgency jump started my brain, and I rose up to check the sheets. I then remembered what we really did. It was kind of her to let me vent. I really needed something like that.

Click

I quickly jumped out of bed and threw a nearby table at the door, effectively keeping it shut and startling whoever it was on the other side. Luna, surprised from my sudden jolt in bed, also jumped out and pulled out a sword from somewhere.

"What is it, Dear Franz?" She asked, now realizing we weren't under attack.

"Oh, I need you to teleport back to your room. Someone almost walked in on us sleeping together." I said. She gave me a devious grin and I scoffed, knowing what she was thinking with that line of words..

"Not like that!" I said. Good god, I can only wonder what Summer Springs was thinking outside the door.

"Franz?! What's going on?! Is everything alright?!" She called, knocking a few times. I had to come up with an excuse, and fast!

"I thought you were Blueblood, so I uh... threw a table at the door." I said. I heard Luna teleport away and sighed. Not the best excuse, I'll say that now. I took the table down, lifting it with my magic and floated it back to it's original spot. Summer Springs came in along with Marble Shine. It looked like they had questions.

"What can I do for you two this morning?" I asked, looking at them with a slightly nervous smile. Why does this look like the beginning of a bad porno?

"Well, we just came to say thank you." Said Marble.

"And we made you something." Said Summer. They then quickly left and came back with what looked like a pair of necklaces. I looked at them with interest. What's this?

(More artwork! Yay!)

"What's it for?" I asked. They just giggled together.

"It's so that you can be close to Princess Luna without her next to you." Said Summer. What?

"What do you mean? Is it some sort of transmitter?" I asked. Marble just giggled some more.

"No, silly. It's so that you know where Luna is at every second of the day." She said. Wait, what!?

"But doesn't that seem like an invasion of privacy?" I asked.

"These necklaces only give you the location within a few dozen yards. It won't be the exact spot, but it'll get you to trust each other more." Said Marble. I thought about it some more. Did she actually trust me? I kinda had to so that I wouldn't be exposed as a human from a show in their world. I already had trusted someone from Ponyville, and I thought she was a good choice, for now. I just hoped that she wasn't going to tell anypony else. I had faith in Ditzy, but I didn't know if she had that same faith in me.

"Okay. Thanks." I said, accepting the gift. They both smiled and went in for a hug. I awkwardly returned it and retrieved my armor capsules. I felt them slid back into their position and left the room. I wondered what happening on the news?

I caught sight of a maid, and asked her where I could find a newspaper. She smiled warmly and led me to a stand that had newspapers in them. I took one and went into the Dining Hall and began reading it before either Luna or Celestia got here. I wasn't surprised that I was on the front page with the news about the duel.

Yesterday, at 11:00, was the duel between the returned Alicorn, Prince Franz, and the Captain of the Royal Guard, Shining Armor. We were certain that in this duel, one of them would receive a KO. But was caught off guard when Prince Franz threw Shining armor out of the ring in a epic final move.

The average pony gave that move a 9/10 on the brutality scale, but everypony seemed to love the match.

After the first match was over, Shining Armor forfeited the duel, for unknown reasons. It is not certain whether it was because he was beaten so badly in the first match, or it was because he was severely beaten to a pulp the first round. But it is speculated that it was out of fear.

It is also hypothesized that Prince Franz and Princess Luna had formed some sort of romantic relationship, says our sources. Princess Luna was seen cheering vigorously for Prince Franz. Many ponies said before the match that the Prince was going to win, although, many ponies were surprised by the ferocity of the Captain's and Prince's attacks. It is listed that the Prince's armor and equipment were made by himself.

Said armor enchantments were as follows.

Capable of storing shock and release for the armor ability.

Electrical effects for the weapons he touches.

His weapons included:

A wooden bo staff.

One highly magic resilient shield capable of shields of unknown strength.

It is unknown how Prince Franz is able to make these enchantments, and several of our reporters are currently investigating his personal background, and checking his history with the Princess'

We will have more in the future with Equestria Newspapers, next Monday.

I finished reading the paper and set it down. I was fairly hungry, and made my way over to the kitchen. I didn't see the staff around at the moment, and took it upon myself to make macaroni and cheese. I created the materials needed, and began working on the food.

"I'm making fukin mac and cheese, and NO ONE IS GONNA STOP ME!" I yelled, but didn't get a response since there was probably no one around to hear me. I got a bit unnerved that I was alone again, so I began playing some music from my helmets speaker, which wrapped around my neck like a collar.

(Don''t judge me pls)

I sang along as I cooked, changing my voice to match the singers. It was an odd romance song I was always fond of, since it helped me relax. I kept singing along and bounced my head, matching the beat and tempo, riding the song as it played. I also did some rocking back and forth for more effect, and when the song ended, the mac and cheese was almost done.

I chuckled. Here I was, as a pony god, making mac and cheese while dancing a little to a song I had found by chance.

I took the pan and began mixing the cheese mix in with the macaroni. It took me a minute or so before it was done and I had about four servings of food. I took it while it was hot and served myself on a paper plate I created and left with my plate. I went back to my seat and saw Luna and Celestia. Both of them talking to each other when they saw me.

"Good morning, Franz." Said Celestia with a smile.

"Morning Dear." Said Luna with a bigger grin than Celestia.

"You seem excited." I said, sitting next to Luna and taking a bite out of my cheesy food. She gave me a quick peck, which I was kinda getting used to by now.

"Well, we did hear you singing." Said Celestia. I swallowed my food and looked over to her. I was thinking that I had left the rest of the mac and cheese in the kitchen, and I should bring it and see if they want some.

"And?" I said, slightly embarrassed. I didn't normally sing, and when I did, it was when I was sure I was alone. Or in a mocking way.

"We haven't heard you sing since before your battle with Discord. It was very pleasing to hear you again. Especially since you would always sing to Luna." Said Celestia. Wait, I would sing for Luna? That was new. To me, at least.

"I uh... I see." I said, not really wanting to be a part of the conversation anymore. I noticed Luna was watching me eat as I took another bite of food. Did she want some?

"Dear Franz, what is that?" She asked. Swallowing quickly, I told her what it was.

"It's called Mac and Cheese. There's still some in the kitchen if you want some." I said, pointing to said area with my head.

"I would like to try it." Said Luna. I used my hoof to slide my plate over to her. She looked at it with confusion.

"What is it?" Asked Celestia, looking down at the plate. Luna gave a frown.

"I'm just not quite used to seeing so much cheese in one serving. How much did you use?" She asked, turning towards me.

"I just used a quarter cup of milk and four tablespoons of butter. And the cheese packet, of course." I said, telling them what was in it. They both looked confused for a second.

"What do you mean, cheese packet?" Asked Celestia. Oh right, they probably don't have the concept of packages and whatnot.

"Well, I just made that part. I used the butter and milk from the fridge." I replied. Did they have anything that was packaged? I feel like they should have some form of it.

Luna took a bite out of it. She chewed for a bit before she began eating my entire plate. And within a minute, she had finished all of the mac and cheese. She didn't seem to have a bit of regret as she got up and left towards the kitchen.

"I think she likes it." Said Celestia. I groaned in annoyance.

"She's gonna eat it all, watch." I said. Celestia just giggled and lit her horn up in magic. I was confused as to what she was doing, when the plate began spawning more and more of the eaten food. It was interesting to watch, but kinda gross too. I hope it was a duplication spell and she wasn't pulling out from Luna's stomach magically.

I shuddered from the thought and Celestia gave me a look.

"What's wrong?" She asked.

"Nothing. Just got a bit cold." I said. Maybe I should install some sort of heater in my armor capsules. Then I can go to the snowy mountains and hurl snowballs at innocent people.

I suddenly felt myself being wrapped by a white wing and froze out of panic. Looking over to Celestia, she just was reading the newspaper I had left here.

"Todays stocks look quite uneasy." She said aloud.

I just sat there for a few minutes when the chef's began arriving. She let me go and sat on her chair with the newspaper. They had taken Celestia's order and apologized for being late, saying that it would never happen again.

I just began eating my plate again, ignoring how it had been created. Oh, and the plate itself too, much to the surprised looks on the chef's faces

She took their word for it, and I got up and went to the bathroom after finishing my plate. I had yet to actually go to the bathroom and brush my teeth. I think I might have some plaque building up, and needed to get rid of it now.

After I had finished brushing my teeth, I decided to bust a quick nut. So I went into the bathroom and found out I couldn't, given my form. So I quickly transformed and locked myself in the bathroom for the next 10 minutes, beating off furiously and reaching my climax.

After my nut busting, I had a sense of clarity, and I turned back into my pony form and pulled out Twilight's armor from under the bed. I didn't know how to send it to her, but I could always give it to her the next time we met. It was a Monday, so I couldn't just ditch Luna and visit Twilight and Rarity. If so, then I have to get the other girls something. I knew that Pinkie liked to party, so I would give her a balloon set with all sorts of colors. I would give Rainbow something as well, but what would an athlete like her want?

Then there's still Fluttershy and Applejack, who I've yet to spend enough time with to get an idea for.

I decided to just get to know them better and see what they like. Then I can get them what they wanted and everyone would be happy. Maybe.

And then there's Ditzy. Even though I had put my trust in her, I didn't know if it was the right call anymore. She could probably be spreading news about how I'm a human, with reality bending abilities right now. And I sure as hell didn't want to know what this planet's version of The Foundation was.

I put that at the back of my head. Maybe she was loyal and wouldn't sell me out.

I had to look at the bright side. I had both of the Princess' on my side, and I could always fall back on them to cover for me.

'But what about Shining Armor's marefriend? The unknown Alicorn?' I thought suddenly. Shit! I had forgotten about her!

I decided to get out to clear my mind some more. Maybe take a stroll through the gardens. Yeah, a walk will be nice.

I made my way to the gardens, and sat at a bench in the middle near a statue of a pony. Upon closer inspection, it looked like he was wearing some sort of armor. It looked similar to the Marines from Halo, but it had a fully enclosed helmet that seemed to give off a small glare. I didn't know why it looked like that, but it looked pretty cool.

I read the plate underneath it. It only had the number 7 on it. And some words that looked like it was eroded with time.

"Bellator est Alicorn?" I said, trying to say the words correctly. I pulled up a translator, which closely resembled Google Translate, and typed it in.

"The Alicorn Warrior. God damn it." I said, pulling down my helmet. It had taken me a few times to figure out what it meant, but I managed to understand it.

I went back to the bench and let myself relax. I was all over the place recently, and I could finally kick back for a bit. I pulled up my visor and went into Photos.

I began scrolling through my old memes. Most of them from 2018. God damn, what a shit show that year was. And it took forever to end too! A particular photo caught my interest. It was that of a girl. She looked like the the girl from my dreams, and I immediately deleted the photo out of spite.

"Bitch." I muttered.

I stayed there for another half hour, re watching my memes and such. The photos ended when I got to 2019. Which was weird, since I had knowledge for at least 21 years. Did my past self delete the other files? Or were they located somewhere else.

Photos 2019-2022 Are Located In Storage Unit #4 Happy Times.

I read that text of code several times. If the rest of my photos were there, then I would have to get them sometime. But if it was just photos of her, then I would just delete them and just wipe the whole unit.

I was worried about what it had, and decided to push it off until the last possible time. I didn't need to see photos of a traitor. It all made sense now, her job, her attitude, her background, everything. She said she worked for a small company, but I didn't think that would just be a cover story.

I sighed. Today was supposed to be a good day. I began slowly drifting off when a bird flew down and landed on my head. I jerked back and saw that it was the bird from the first time I woke up. It fluttered back and just sat there on a nearby branch, watching me with interest. I smiled.

"Hey there, little guy." I said, lifting my hoof to act like a branch. It flew down and landed on it, scratching me very slightly from it's small talons.

"What are you doing? I hope you're not following me around or something." I said, giving it a smug look. It just tilted it's head and pecked my nose, which I scrunched. Why was this bird following me in particular? I don't think I'll ever know.

"Go on, be free." I said, shaking my hoof a little. It just stayed firmly planted on my hoof, not wanting to leave. Weird, he was quite persistent.

Deciding to give him a better place to be, I set him\her on my head. I didn't know if it was a male of female, since it was pretty difficult to tell with most birds.

I walked back to the castle with the bird and went to the main lobby, where I saw some reporters trying to ask questions to the guards, who remained stoic and firm as usual.

I managed to slip by, and make it outside without any one of the noticing.

And almost got ran over by a speeding wagon.

Jumping back before it hit me, I saw that it was being pulled by a stallion in a suit that yellow and black stripes. I sighed in relief. I didn't want to become the victim of an accident like I was to my parents at my birth.

I continued my way without any destination in mind. I saw a few bars her and there, but I wasn't very fond of drinking. I was addicted to caffine instead of alcohol. I had made a promise to not drink until I was older.

But even since I was older already, I still didn't want to start. One of the habits I picked up since meeting the woman. I really wanted to know her name, but I also didn't want to remember it. I was afraid that it would bring back those bittersweet memories from the past.

I decided to get something to eat. As it turns out, I did have money here in Equestria. It was olden currency that Celestia had saved up and converted into modern money since my apparent departure. I didn't know how much it was exactly, but I assumed it was a lot.

I had managed to get a small bit of my saved money, and saw that I had at least several hundred thousand bits in my name for use already. I saw it because it was left in my closet when I was training one day. I think it was Wednesday when I found it.

I had brought a few dozen with me in my armor. It was hidden within special compartments that could hold about a few pounds of weight in it. It was useful when carrying small things.

I made it to another shop with several options of food. I bought a salad, much to the owners surprise, and left, saying thanks before flying away to a secluded area to enjoy my meal. A roof, on the castle.

"This is pretty good." I said, swallowing another bite of my crunchy goodies. It was mostly lettuce, sunflower seeds, raisins, cabbage bits, and a bit of croutons. I munched away, taking a rest from the stress and laying back.

I then fell asleep in the sun. It was only 3:00 and I would head back once I was ready.

(Here's a quick thing. If you're a fast reader, then you should stop at around 1:30 If not, then listen to the whole thing for more effect.)

I got away, but only barely.

They had almost caught me and I was gonna go right to a nearby site that managed so survive! Hit them where it hurts!.

I decided to use a full on assault to get them to leave me alone. While not the most efficient way of ward off the government, I wanted to send a message.

I created more weapons and armor, while I was filled with an angry determination. I was standing a few miles away from their site, and waited.

I literately had all the time in the world, with me being connected to the world inside my head. I'll die when I say I'll die! I am invincible!

I saw the first patrol and sneaked up on him. He didn't even know what hit him as I wrapped my hands around his neck and tore it off. It was exhilarating!

I heard him fall to the ground and I smashed his chest in, making sure he wasn't one of those guys.

I then ran towards the site and killed the rest of the patrols before they could sound any alarm, and made my way inside.

I was surrounded by a few dozen men and they began firing at me with their weapons. Their bullets merely bounced off my armor and I waited. They stopped to reload and I smirked darkly.

"My turn." I said, my voice more sinister than normal.

I watched some run while others stood their ground. I laughed as a small device popped off my shoulder pads and began shooting balls of pure energy, disintegrating any living being it touched as I sent them towards the hostiles. I ran after the ones who fled, and made their deaths worse than the ones before them.

I began cutting them down with my arc reactors and opened anyone who came close with a blade that would slide through them like a hot knife through butter. The blade resembled Wolverine' claws and it was heated, so it gave off a bright white glow.

I saw a soldier try and call for help on the radio, so I slammed my fist into the ground and let loose a EMP to short circuit all the electronics in the base.

I was laughing while they were screaming for me to stop. Begging me to let them live.

One particular person caught my interest, and I grabbed him by the throat. I slowly began squeezing the life out of him and laughed when he used his sidearm to try and blind me by shooting my face.

I simply snapped his neck with a quick flick, and tossed him aside like a ragdoll, not caring about his men trying to gun me down.

I ignored their war cries and made sure to get every single one of them, making sure that their deaths were as slow as possible.

After about an hour of playing hide and seek I got bored and let out a burst of energy, vaporizing any living organic material within several miles.

Once I was done, there was gore and blood littered everywhere. I heard a helicopter in the air, and decided to greet them with the same gift I gave the others.

This wasn't how I was raised, but those who raised me aren't here anymore to stop me. I'm doing this, for them.

I jolted awake and was sweating profusely, frightened by what I had seen. I didn't feel the need to sleep anymore. I couldn't take these memories anymore! I didn't want to know what had happened to them, how many I killed, how many I lost.

I began shivering, as if being assaulted. I knew I wasn't going to be right after this. I had hoped for a happy ending, but I don't think life works out that way. I noticed the bird was gone, much to my disappointment. I could have used a friend right now

Getting up I saw that it was close to dinnertime. I was shaking from my horrible experience. I had no desire to eat either.

I felt as though I couldn't even look at Luna without seeing some poor woman being torn apart by my own hands. I was still mad about The Foundation, and how it was their fault for making this happen to me. I could still be home, watching a movie with my family, without a care in the world!

But then I wouldn't be here with Celestia or Luna. I wanted to be happy, but with so much death on my hands, I didn't think that was possible anymore.

I walked through down the road and back to the castle. I just wanted to be happy, with my family. But she took them away, and if she were to somehow make it here, I don't think she would survive for long. I would make sure of it.

"Your Highness, the Princess' have been looking for you." Said a guard, who recognized me instantly. I looked over to him, and all I saw was a soul who has never seen the dark side of his world.

"Thanks. I'll go meet them." I said, unable to wipe the frown off my face. He didn't think too much of it and passed me over to the guides. I didn't even try to make talk as we silently walked to the throne room.

I saw some guards patrolling down the hallways, and didn't even acknowledge them. I think they must've figured I wasn't in the mood to talk, and let me be.

The guards opened the door and let me in. I saw them finishing up with the last pony. It was Pen Parchment! What was he doing here?

He turned and saw me. I managed to give him a weak smile when he glared at me. What?

"I was looking for you!" He growled. I didn't know what was wrong, so I just stood there. He began walking towards me in an aggressive manner, as if trying to look down at me. What?!

"You BASTARD!" He yelled, charging at me. The guards blocked him off before he could reach me, and I activated my shield. What got into him?

"You lied to me! I lost the match before I could even get close to him! There was no enchantment for absorption and release! And thanks to you, I lost my marefriend!" He yelled, trying to get to me. I was taken back. He lost?

"Pen! If thou so much as attempt to attack royalty again, We'll make sure to never let thee near the Canterlot Castle again! This includes the city, doth thou understand!" Barked Luna. I saw Celestia look at him with a frown.

"Wait, you lost? To who?!" I asked, getting upset about him not being able to be with his mare. I was somewhat comfortable with Luna, and I was beginning to redevelop feeling for her again, but he was with her for years! He must feel horrible!

He looked me in the eyes, his own filled with fury and sadness, and told me the name of the bastard.

Chapter 20: Don't Dwell On The Past. [Re-Written]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 20: Don't Dwell On The Past. [Re-Written]

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 21: Sickly Units [Re-Written]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 21: Sickly Units [Re-Written]

"I need to have a chat with him."

She still had that shocked look in her eyes. I was beginning to think I had broken her when she slowly began talking again.

"W-w-well, Your Highness, I'm not legally allowed to give the location of just anypony away to the public! It would be a crime to do so, even to the Royal Family!" She said, making it sound like it was worse that it probably was.

"Oh, no, no, no. I just need to make sure that our plans to go to a bar were still green. I need to make sure because I was going to plan a small party for us. I can invite you if you'd like?" I lied. I'll just make that small thing later if she accepts.

"As much fun that sounds, I still can't tell you the whereabouts of his apartme-" She stopped herself quickly. Aha!

"Apartment, got it. Thanks!" I said, flipping over my hood and activating my armor and invisibility. She just stood there as I walked out with a smile on my face.

Making it outside I saw that it was already close to 12:00, so had some time to kill before finding Twilight and spending the night at her place.

I began my way over to Ponyville Apartments. I didn't know where he lived exactly, but I hoped I could catch him before he either left or went inside his home.

Upon arriving, I could tell this was a better than most of the apartments from Earth. There was a park in the center of the four large buildings that surrounded the small playground. I could see several other mares and stallions around and about, either doing small tasks, or talking to one another in a friendly, jovial manner. This was quite strange, since I didn't see any of them with a frown.

I walked up to a random mare, making sure to keep my hood on as to not attract anyone over to me.

"Excuse me, but do you happen to know where Silver Shot lives?" I asked, using my ninja persona. I was still a bit giddy whenever using Kakashi's voice.

The mare turned to face me. She had a light aqua coat and mane and tail, with traces of white in them. Her Cutie Mark was that of a golden harp and her eyes were that of a golden hue.

"Oh, no. I'm visiting my friend Bon Bon. I don't know where that pony lives. Say, why are you wearing that cloak?" She asked.

Now realizing that he wasn't here I let out a sigh. This was gonna be harder than I thought.

"It's for fun. Most of the time, I wear it because it helps me blend in with the background." I said, no longer interested in the conversation. Although, I think I was going to have to ride it out.

"Oh, alright then. It was nice meeting you." She said, offering her hoof. I looked at it and bumped mine with hers. Guess she wasn't very fond of me either.

"It was nice meeting you as well. I'll see you later." I said, turning around and leaving. I would have to stalk here until he gets back or exits his house. I activated my ability in an empty alleyway and came back on the roof for a few hours. I could almost see the entire town from this angle.

I didn't see any one for another hour and decided that being a ninja wasn't for me. I hopped down from the roof and startled several ponies with my sudden appearance. It was almost four and I would have to crash at Twilight's for the time being.

Making my way over to her apartment, I saw Ditzy a bit away from The Library. Maybe I can crash at her place instead! Changing course I saw that she was being talked to by some dark purple Unicorn stallion with a grey tinted lavender mane and tail. Oof, maybe I shouldn't approach her yet.

I stayed my distance, and from what I could tell about their body language, it looked like the stallion was getting agitated and Ditzy was beginning to shake lightly.

I wanted to help, I really did, but I couldn't challenge him or stand up to him without making it look like I was trying to take her. I then saw Silver Shot run up from behind Ditzy and I narrowed my eyes. I activated my armor and camouflage, and got closer to hear them, and hit record.

"What the heck are you doing here! I thought that restraining order against you after what happened would keep you away." Growled Silver.

The other stallion only smirked and tried making a grab for Ditzy, who flinched away in time.

"Can't I just visit my mare and child? I'm sure that Amethyst would love to see her father again. Along with her new mother that I got from challenging some other guy from Canterlot." He said, the words he was saying making me connect dots faster than I could keep up with.

"I don't know why you don't just leave us alone! Aren't all of those other mares enough?!" Said Ditzy, her eyes completely focused on him with a fearful glare. It looked like she was close to crying, and I wanted to punch this guy's face in already.

"Well, I would at least like to take her this weekend and introduce her to her new step-mom. I just want to bond wi-" Ditzy cut him off.

"No! I know how you get when you're drunk, I can't even imagine what you'll do to her when you get there!" Ditzy shouted. I could see an intense fear in her eyes. Was this the guy her and Carrot Top were talking about?

"Don't interrupt me, feather bag. Or I'll give the Royal Guard a reason to keep me away." He said, giving her a snarl. She whimpered in fright, but barely managed to keep herself together. I'm assuming this was the guy that took Pen's mare.

Silver Shot took charge and put himself in front of Ditzy in a protective manner.

"Is that any way to talk to somepony! What happened to the stallion that was kind and caring. Not this, this degenerate!" He said, clearly more braver than usual. It was strange seeing him so worked up, almost contradicting my previous encounter with him.

"Are you challenging me for her?" He said, a sinister tone in his voice. I think I'll break it up here. Why wasn't there anyone else around to help?

I got closer to him and tapped him on the shoulder, which caused him to turn his head quickly with anger. I slipped up in front of him and waited him to turn around.

"Who touched me! I know where you are!" He yelled, making Silver and Ditzy to look at him in confusion.

"Over here." I said, deactivating my armor. I saw him flip his head with a charged spell as he saw me. Ditzy gasped and so did Silver.

"Who the buck are you." He said lowly, his magic blast building more and more. I gave a frown and lowered my hood, and flared out my wings. Which made him drop his magic blast out of fright.

He immediately bowed and so did Silver. I wasn't expecting him to do so in the first place.

"Rise, Silver Shot." I said, not letting the other guy get up. He just did so anyway, and I had a feeling he was one of those guys.

"Your Majesty, what are you doing here in Ponyville?" He asked, forgetting about the other two entirely.

"Well, I did need to have a talk with Silver Shot..." I trailed off to see his reaction. He got a smug look and glanced over to the others.

"...But it looks like I found you instead." I continued. I cut him off and started circling him.

"There was a stallion in Canterlot that was distraught about losing his mare a few days ago. I gave him some tips and help. And he lost to a stallion named Silver Shot, a pony, who in mind, didn't seem like the aggressive challenging type. So I thought I'd come over to Ponyville to see if he was at the tournament by asking him." I was now facing Silver, who in mind was looking nervous, almost shaking. I turned back towards him.

"Some things didn't add up, and that's when I saw you, here, harassing Ditzy, who is not only a good friend of mine, but is considered close family to me. I then saw Silver come along to her defense. Which, to me, is what I would expect to see from a good samaritan citizen of Ponyville." I leaned in to his scowl and raised an eyebrow.

"From the looks of it, the Royal Guard should have been here the whole time, but you were possibly stalking her until she was alone, and without help, am I correct?" I said, leaning back.

"You shouldn't have come for Ditzy, or her child. So I suggest you go, for the time being." I said, finishing with narrowed eyes. The guy just glared back at me, before turning and leaving without saying anything.

"Mark my words, Prince, because I will have Ditzy and Pen's mare." He called. I looked at him with an amused look.

"And I'm coming for Princess Luna too!" He shouted, running away and disappearing behind a building.

"Activate Seeker Energy Disk. Field Only." I said. We heard the yelp of the offending stallion and several ponies complaining about their stands being crashed into.

I was then pulled into a sudden hug by Ditzy, which took me by surprise. I wanted to break off, but she was pretty strong for a mare her size.

"Thank you." She whispered into my ear, much to my discomfort. I saw Silver standing there, an awkward smile on his face. Eventually, she let go and gave me some space.

"It was really brave of the two of you to help me out like that. We should head back to my home so I can treat you guys to some muffins!" She said happily. I smiled. I didn't want to see Twilight right now, since I didn't have her armor yet. That, and I wanted to eat something. I already told Ditzy about what I am, but I didn't know about Silver Shot.

"Thanks, but no thanks. I need to see if he is either put in jail or let go. Threatening a royal member is considered an offense, I think. I'll see you around, r-right?" He asked, looking over the two of us. He sounded a bit nervous. I'm guessing he's similar to Fluttershy, but more direct than her.

"Okay then. See you around Silver."

"Okie doki!" Said Ditzy.

"Let go before anyone else comes and bothers us." I said, following Ditzy as she happily walked over to her home. I noticed that she had a bit of a scar along the back of her head, but it was mostly covered by her mane falling over it. I made the disk give the guy an electric shock before it dispersed and the disk came flying at me and to my armor.

I saw that her home was a bit small. Possibly smaller than most homes in Ponyville. I could see Amethyst through the window making something. Possibly a snack.

"Welcome to my home, Franz. I know it's pretty small, but it's gonna get an extension later on in the year!" She said, sounding very cheery.

"Nice. I assume you didn't tell anypony about my secret, right?" I asked. She looked pale for a second, but smiled widely.

"O-of course I didn't. W-why would I tell anypony?" She said, clearly flustered, and caught. I let out a groan of annoyance.

"You told somepony, didn't you." I said, multiple scenarios running through my head. Maybe I can convince them not to spread the news, ponies liked bribes, right?

"Okay, yes, but they promised not to tell anypony else! Only I and Amethyst know about your secret!" She said, her voice getting louder as she seemingly began to panic. Unfortunately, there was a reporter who rounded the corner, and heard her say that. She immediately ran off. I sent a drone after her. I wouldn't have much Nano-Armor to spare if I made another one.

"Well, lets just get inside and talk about this." I said, knocking on the door three times. After a few moments of waiting, the door opened and I saw Amethyst, casually eating a sandwich. She saw me and her eyes widened, and she swallowed the food in her mouth.

"Uh, c-come in?" She said, moving out of the way for me.

"Thank you." I said stiffly. Ditzy came inside and closed the door. I saw the couch and went to sit on it. Maybe I can salvage this. The two of them sat across from me on a separate couch, and watched me awkwardly.

"..."

"So, Amethyst, how much did you mother tell you about me?" I asked suddenly, alerting her.

"W-well, Prince Franz-"

"Just Franz will do." I said, cutting her off and motioning her to continue.

"Well, uh, she was really exited to learn that Humans from My Little Human, do exist. And that you were one of the more 'special' ones." She explained.

"Are we in trouble?" She asked. I snorted.

"Depends on what I hear." I said, countering her question.

"Tell me, has she told anyone else? Have you? Did anyone pry, or even try?" I asked, internally smiling at my rhyming.

"I know for a fact that I told her. But there was nopony else I told! I swear!" Ditzy said, putting emphasis on her swearing.

"And you, Amethyst? Did you tell? Did anyone pry? If so, tell me why?" I said, eyeing her. Man, I feel like Zecora right now!

"I didn't tell anypony. I know that for sure." She said. I smiled.

"Then we have nothing to worry about. How about we eat something. My treat." I said, heading into the kitchen. It was a little dirty, with a bit of crumbs hidden in crevice's. I supposed that with hooves, it was difficult to reach small crooks and crannies.

"Well, we don't have much here. That and we have to pick up Dinky from school. She gets out at five." Said Amethyst.

"Does she know?" I asked. If I knew children, it's that they have no filter when it came to secrets.

"No. She doesn't know. We didn't tell her because of the risk." Said Amethyst.

I looked back to the couch and saw that Ditzy was looking a bit green. I had a feeling that she wasn't feeling too good.

"Ditzy, you good?" I asked. She then let out a gag and I made a large bucket in front of her. She saw it and threw up in it, letting out several good gags and hurls. I cringed and had to fight the urge to not throw up myself.

"I think I'm gonna be sick." I said, seeing her puke. I wanted to get her away from me as soon as possible.

"Mom, what did you eat?!" Asked her daughter. I remember seeing Ditzy at the bake sale with all of the other ponies. Was that the reason she was sick?

"I think we need to get her over to the hospital!" I said, quickly, and reluctantly, making my way over to her.

"I don't feel so good." She said, shutting her eyes.

"Don't you dare fade away into dust like Spider Man! I can't make an Infinity Gauntlet!" I said, getting underneath her and lifting her over to the door. Thar earned a confused look from her and Amethyst, and they shrugged it off as more pressing matters were at stake.

Amethyst opened the door and we quickly made our way over to Ponyville Hospital.

Unfortunately, that's where there more ponies that were sick and throwing up as well. I felt myself getting sick, and I just wanted to get away as soon as possible.

But I had to take care of Ditzy, and not let her have that really low chance of death from food poisoning. I won't have it!

"Nurse, where do I put her!" I called over the moaning of sick patients.

"Over here!" She said, opening a bed for her. I set Ditzy down and watched as the doctors get to work on the sick. I was told to wait in the waiting room, or leave if I wanted to. I decided to stay and make sure Ditzy was alright. Amethyst was with me for a bit, before remembering about her adopted younger sibling Dinky. I told her it was okay and she ran off while saying thanks. I nodded and was left alone for the most part.

'Who would poison so many ponies? Are they trying to send a message? I thought to myself. Maybe it was some outside cult that tried to mark the beginning or their independence from Equestria. Hell, maybe even a terrorist group.

I saw Twilight and waved her down. She saw me and walked over.

"Franz? What are you doing here? I thought you would be in Canterlot." She asked.

"Well, I was in the neighborhood when Ditzy got sick. So I decided to come on over and get her in here since everypony was down with something. Any idea on what happened?" I asked. Maybe she knew.

"It was an accident with some of the baked goods. Pinkie Pie and Applejack were the ones who made them, and I can bet you can guess who messed up." She said. Pinkie didn't seem like the kind to bake, and Applejack was a farm worker. Maybe it was Applejack that made this happen, but why? What are her motives?

"Why would Applejack poison part of Ponyville? It doesn't make sense." I said, rubbing my chin with my hoof. I felt a small stubble going on, and I needed to shave it.

"Well, she didn't mean to do it. I had just got back from Sweet Apple Acres and saw that she was pretty tired looking." She said. Oh, exhaustion. I've been there before.

"Should I go and visit her? Maybe tell her to take it easy.?" I offered. Twilight shook her head.

"She is being really stubborn. Almost like a mule." I heard a mule bray and looked over to see a mule in the hallway, looking a bit green himself.

"No offence, again." She said.

"None taken." He said before walking off. I was nervous about what this implied. Are all animals somewhat intelligent like that?

"Well, maybe I can talk some sense into her later, but I have to make sure Ditzy is okay." I said, looking back to Twilight.

"Who's Ditzy? Is she a friend?" Asked Twilight, a curious look in her eyes.

"Yeah. She was one of the first ponies I met. While I was pretty awkward when waking, I think I managed to get better with my situation." I said, my confidence rising.

"Well, you were pretty weird when I first met you..."

"Stop it, my confidence is as strong as a wet spaghetti straw."

"... but I think you are getting better with it. I even heard you're courting Princess Luna! Not many ponies can do that in only two weeks time."

I stayed silent, as to not potentially add fuel to her already burning fire. Which is where I would rather be in this situation.

"I think the two of you are a cute couple. Even the other girls think so too. Especially Rarity. She can't stop talking about how you saved Equestria with your love for Luna." Rambled Twilight. Wait, what?

"What does she mean by that?" I asked.

"Well, it kinda goes like this. When she woke up after being hurt by Nightmare Moon, she saw the way she was looking at your injured form. Almost like a lover would. It was, in her words, 'A very drama filled realization'. Personally, I'm just glad we were able to stop her at all." She explained.

I took a minute to process this. Did I really save the planet just with a few words? They weren't even special. Just a simple, I don't remember you, type of thing. To be honest, it was kinda flattering to hear that.

"Well, I'm glad we managed to survive that. Because I don't think I can handle any more adventures." I said with a laugh.

"Yeah. Me too." Twilight agreed.

We were quiet for a moment. Twilight suddenly spoke up.

"Well, it was nice meeting you again. Say, when do you think my armor will be done?" She asked. Oh. That.

"Listen, I'm gonna be real honest with you. I am very forgetful, and probably won't get it to you for about another couple weeks. So hold on tight. Kay?" I said, looking into her eyes. She smiled, and opened her arms for another hug.

I leaned in uncomfortably, and gave a small hug. We quickly broke it and she said her farewell.

"See you later Franz. I gotta go see if Spike is still awake." She said. I nodded and watched her go.

I let out a breath I wasn't aware I was holding. I hoped Ditzy would come out alright. I can't let another family go without a parent. Especially with a mare that I have gotten to know and befriend.

I took a moment to rest. Closing my eyes I smiled for only a second. I was going to get the rest I deserve. Today had been quite chaotic. I bet that Discord fellow was enjoying this.

I felt myself being taken away by the clutches of sleep as I sat on a chair that was slightly too small for me.

I wonder what memories await for me this time.

"Why."

I stared at her. Why?

"Why?!" I yelled back. I was in her room and had her pinned against the wall with my hand against her throat. An energy sword inches away from her face.

"You killed my family! All of them! Each child and newborn, each parent and possible family! You killed everyone in my family! Everyone! I'm the last one, and you ask why!?" I shouted, the glass cracking at the windows.

"How about I kill every one of your family in front of you just to see what you'll do!" I screamed. There were tears falling down my face. I never wanted to hurt her, and she betrayed me and killed my entire family.

"We can make a new family. I still love you enough to make this happen. I'll call off the search, I'll do whatever you want. You're the strongest being in the planet right now. Even more than that unkillable fucking lizard! Please..." She said, through my slowly closing fist.

I let her fall on the ground. She took in large amounts of air as she breathed heavily.

"If you'll do whatever I want, then bring them back. Bring everyone back, now." I said. She pulled out a knife from her boot and tried to stab me with it. I just kicked it away and broke her arm, a sickening crunch as it bent at the wrong spot.

She screamed in agony as I brought my armored boot back onto her arm. Blood was gushing out from her exposing bone and I glared at her.

I made her heal rapidly and her bones and skin popped back into place instantaneously.

"Please, no more. You want kids? I can bear your child, I'll let you fuck me, just please, stop!"

Lowering my armored helmet down to her level, I glared at her with shining white eyes.

"You should have thought of that when my family was still alive. Now you'll die like the rest at The Foundation."

"No, please, I'll do anything, I swear, please!" She begged. I folded back my helmet and looked down at her. She began fumbling with her shirt and managed to take it off, showing herself in her bra. I gained a disgusted look.

"Then perish..." I said, bringing down the sword hilt against the back of her head and knocked her out. I wasn't going to kill her. I'll just let that happen naturally.

"It's The Foundation I'm after. Not you, Dear Ca-"

I woke up to someone tapping me on the side. Opening my eyes I saw that Amethyst was back, and had a younger pony with her, who was the one that was poking my side.

"Oh, hey there young one. You must be Dinky." I said, rising from my leaning position from the wall. I was beginning to wonder why Amethyst took so long. I pulled up my visor, I saw that it was close to 7:00. How long had I been asleep for?

"They discharged Mom and she's taking us home. I thought it would be better if we had an escort." She said, motioning to the sick Pegasus that was leaning against a wall and in a chair. I hopped off my seat and made my way over to her, a smile on my face.

"Hey, Ditzy. How you feeling?" I asked, looking over her. She was slightly green still, but she was already looking a lot better than before.

"I'm doing better. Who knew that those muffins were made wrong." She said, smiling at me.

"Should I escort you home? You don't look like you'll be able to make it on your own. Maybe I should carry you." I said. It wasn't a big deal anymore, so long as they didn't throw up on me. That and they weren't even very heavy.

Ditzy immediately shook her head.

"N-no. I can walk fine on my own." She said, trying and failing to walk a few steps without beginning to get lightheaded. I caught her before she hit the ground and hefted her over my back, balancing her between my wings. She barely managed a weak protest as I began going towards the exit. Thankfully, there weren't any reporters around that recognized me.

We made it back and I set Ditzy down on the couch, making sure not to jostle her too much. I had began creating dinner for the four of us when I remembered that Dinky didn't know about my origins.

'Fuck it.'

I continued making food until their table was filled with tasty treats and fresh food. I made sure to sneak in some proteins minerals into the food, but not too much so it didn't ruin the flavor.

Amethyst was watching me create food out of thin air while having a impressed look n her face. I smiled and decided to take off my cloak and mask, since it was beginning to bother me.

"I didn't know you knew so many recipes. Let alone things to eat." She said, staring at the food on the table.

"Well don't just stand there, dig in!" I said, moving out of the way for her and Dinky. They both had large smiles and immediately started picking out their choices.

I picked up some salmon, made it into a sandwich, and went to sit next to Ditzy, who was resting on the couch. I think she smelled the sandwich because she woke back up and saw me next to her. I have her a wink before I began tinkering on my Data Pad. Going into settings, I looked into the weapons folder that I had copied over to the new set of armor and looked into it.

Notice: Some Files Have Been Deleted Due To Being Corrupted Or Non-Functioning. Enter? Yes-No

I hit yes and the first weapon I saw was that of a Gaster Blaster from Undertale. I looked over it's sleek form and noticed that there as a small difference between the ones from the game and the one I'm looking at. Instead of the eyes being white, they were a grey color.

I also saw I had a portal gun, from the game Portal. It didn't look much different from the game, so I left it be.

I also found some swords that belonged to Lucina and Cloud, and some small sidearms which looked like they belonged to Fox and Falco from Super Smash Brothers. I knew they weren't from there, but I didn't know where they came from originally. And something called a microwave gun.

I also had other Abilities that I wasn't aware of, like Promethean sight, Promethean shield, and various other weapons.

The last thing was labeled as "Elemental Discharge" and I wasn't sure what it was. I tried to access it, but was stopped by a password. I thought I could get I the first few times, but it was a specific word that I couldn't quite place. I decided this was enough and I closed the tab by exiting and swiping up to discard the page for now.

I looked at the clock and saw that it was close to 9:30, and decided to catch some sleep. I also noticed that Ditzy and the other two had left me alone for the most part, which I was glad for. I felt comfortable here on the couch, and decided to call it a day.

Materializing a pillow and blanket, I took residence in the home of Ditzy. I slept without any memories attacking, and finally got good night's sleep.

Author's Note

I accidentally released this one a bit too early, but who cares.

Enjoy!

Edit: By now it's clear. Grammar corrections and whatnot yadda yadda lol

Chapter 22: Franz's Mini Vacation [Re-Written.]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 22: Franz's Mini Vacation [Re-Written.]

I woke up early again. I didn't really want to wake up, but my body wanted to be active. I explored their home while being mindful of their privacy and found the bathroom to do my usual morning routine.

I noticed that there was a scroll on the couch when I woke up. It has a wax seal with a symbol of a crescent moon. Luna's official seal. I didn't want to open it yet, so I put it into a pocket of mine for later.

Once I finished in the bathroom, I went into the kitchen and began making some food. It was some very sweet oatmeal, along with a cup of juice, and began chowing down on it. It could have used more sugar, but it was fine.

I heard the sound of hooves and turned to see Amethyst in the hallway. She had a surprised look when she saw me and smiled nervously.

"Good morning." She said, noticing the ungodly amount of oatmeal I was eating.

"Morning." I replied simply.

She let out a yawn and stretched, sticking out her tongue slightly as she did so. I thought it was adorable, but didn't say anything as to not seem weird.

"So..." She said, looking over to me a few times as she went to the cupboard.

"Yes? You need something?" I asked, realizing how awkward she was being. Reminds me of my younger self.

"Can you turn into a Human, or can't you? Mom told me that she saw your Human form and since there's a show about it, I wanted to know what one looked like in person. So... could you?" She asked nervously. I pondered for a second.

"Is Dinky still asleep?" I asked. She nodded her head and I transformed back into my Human form. I noticed that I was still wearing the same clothes from when I first woke up, and they were a little dirty. I just quickly imagined them to be clean and it shone a little afterwards.

Amethyst looked a bit scared since I was taller than her by a foot and a half. When I was in my pony form, I was only several inches taller than her.

Then she saw my face and smiled.

"You look adorable." She said, easing her way over to me. I rolled my eyes and smiled.

"You would be surprised by how much we have in common." I said, looking back to the doorway. There wasn't anyone there, and I figured it was just my paranoia getting the better of me.

"Have you told anypony else about this?" She asked.

"Yeah. Both Princess Celestia and Luna know about this form. I only have five ponies I've told as of now. It worked out pretty good for the most part, but I'm just worried about what will happened to me if I go public with this." I said, remembering what had happened with The Foundation.

"Five?" She asked, not sure who the other pony was.

"You, Ditzy, Dinky, Celestia and Luna. I've thought about telling someone else, but I'm putting that one on hold for now." I said, a small frown on my face.

"Well, I think I know somepony. She's a huge human fanatic, and will do anything to meet one." She said. Really? Who?

"And that pony is?" I asked. She looked at me with a slight amount of worry.

"Do you happen to know who Lyra Heartstrings is?"

"No, not really." I said, my mind going blank for a second.

"Well, once mom gets better, I think we should give her a visit. She lives in Ponyville Apartments with her friend Sweetie Drops. But we just call her Bon Bon." She said.

Hold up.

"Did you say Bon Bon?" I asked. She nodded her head in response.

"Weird. I actually think I did meet her. On my way to find Silver Shot, I talked to her a bit. She seemed nice mare." I said. Amethyst looked surprised, and smiled.

"Then you know she likes Humans, right?" She asked.

"Not when I met her, no." I said.

"Morning." Said Ditzy, walking into the room and seeing me. Her eyes widened and she walked over to me and leaned out her head. Confused, I just began stroking her mane and dragging my nails across her scalp.

She shuddered from this, much to my confused amusement, and leaned into my hand more. Amethyst got a warm smile and grabbed some cereal and milk. It looked like it was oats and flakes.

"Any plans for today?" I asked, looking over her adorably melted form. She cooed and managed a whimpered 'no' in her voice.

"What about work?" I asked. She immediately pulled away and gasped.

"I've got work to do!" She yelled, dashing towards her upstairs room to get ready. I raised an eyebrow, at that. Was this a normal thing? Quickly finishing my oatmeal, I transformed back into my pony form and went into the living room. It had a few magazines here and there, so I could look at those for a bit.

"..."

"Nah. Not my style." I said aloud after reading the first few pages. They were science magazines and I had yet to find one on magic. Perhaps Twilight had a few books on the matter.

I heard Ditzy flying down the stairs in her uniform, wearing a cap as well. It looked cute on her, and I smiled.

"Heading out to work? It's only 7:35." I said. She noticed and let out a breath of relief.

"Oh, thanks. I thought I was going to be late again." She said, going into the kitchen and coming back with a protein bar.

She hopped next to me and began eating. I smiled at her as she ate and noticed that Dinky was getting up. She had brushed her coat, mane and tail, and was heading towards the kitchen, possibly for something to eat. I noticed that they didn't have a lot of food to spare, so I took the liberty of filling all of their open spaces with non-perishable foods. And if they are destroyed somehow, I made it to where they will regenerate after several seconds.

"Dinky, did you say good morning to Franz!" Called Ditzy through mouthfuls of multiplying food.

"G-good morning, sir!" said the little filly quietly. I smiled and got off the couch.

"Morning young one. How fares the day so far?" I said, heading into the kitchen. When she saw me, she had a look of fright and fear. It twisted my chest like a vise crushing a wet rag. That other guy must've done something horrible to make her act like this.

Or I'm reading too far into it and she's like a human kid and get's shy around new people.

"How are you?" I asked, in a gentle tone. She looked a little less scared when she saw me lower my voice. I saw Amethyst washing her bowl with her magic, and keeping a close eye on me.

"I-I'm good." She said, looking at all the cereal I had brought. I saw that I might have made a bit too much, since the entire top shelf was just filled with cereal. You couldn't put anything in there without the cereal getting in the way somehow. I saw her horn had the faintest of cracks on the tip.

"Are you scared of me? I don't think I'm scary. Am I?" I asked. She looked a bit nervous, but shook her head.

"Is it because I'm a Prince?" I asked. She gave a slight nod.

"Are you going to be our new daddy?" She asked. I blanked out for a second. What?

Amethyst stopped and I could hear Ditzy begin to cough out a piece of bar I assume she had choked on from hearing her.

"Well, uh... we're..." I said, feeling my face get warmer at the idea. Amethyst looked at me with a shocked look and I heard Ditzy let out a loud eep noise. Dinky giggled at that, and I smiled.

"Are you serious?!" Asked Amethyst. She looked shocked and I decided to be honest with Dinky.

"Well, Ditzy and I are... In the works, but if all goes well, it's possible." I said, a small, nervous smile ever present on my face. I was tackled from behind and found Ditzy with her hooves wrapped around my neck, nuzzling my back.

I gulped.

I didn't know what to do from here. I could see Amethyst smiling at me, and realized that this was a prank, or a weird test of sorts.

"She's not serious, right?" I asked. Ditzy spoke up with a hint of amusement.

"I took a risk and it worked out pretty good. It was nice to see you look flustered." She said, removing herself from my body.

"I... well I was being honest." I said, getting up. I looked at the time, and it was close to 8:00 now.

"It's almost eight, we should probably get going." I said. Ditzy had a look of realization, and grabbed the rest of her infinity protein bar, and made a mad dash for it, saying goodbye and to have a good day in school for Dinky.

"So, no plans besides taking Dinky to school?" I asked. We were at the door and I had put my cloak and armor back on.

"Yeah. Can you... walk us to the school?" She asked, a hint of fear in her voice. I could tell why she would want me to, and I was more then happy to escort them to school. Maybe even go on a mini-adventure with them if it called for it.

"Sure, no problem." I said, opening the door and walking out into the day.

We walked there in relative silence. I had a question, but decided to hold off until the right moment.

"So are you in a relationship with Princess Luna? You don't have to tell me, I'm just curious." Said Amethyst suddenly. I was taken off guard by this question, and frowned slightly. I looked around for any reporters or anyone in general. There were a few ponies a small distance away, well out of earshot.

"It's... complicated." I said. It was actually going fine, but I just didn't know what I wanted out of that relationship. I didn't want to break it off just because I wasn't sure, and not to mention about her being very starved of my past presence. I wanted everyone to be happy. That includes both Luna and I.

"I can tell. You look stressed." She said. I hung my head a bit lower. Was it really that noticeable?

"Well, if it makes you feel better, when I had my first coltfriend, he wasn't exactly the most generous pony. He would always try and start a herd with some other mares he had found randomly. He also told me that I was being a hindrance on his life, and decided to dump me for another couple of mares." She said. I noticed that Dinky was being neutral about this, putting on a blank face.

"How is this supposed to apply?" I asked. It sounded like it was some sort of life lesson she was trying to tell me.

"What I'm trying to say is that it doesn't always work out in the end. I thought I had found the one with him, and he had turned around and hurt me. Have you done that to Princess Luna before?" She asked. I remember Luna saying I betrayed her, but with who?

I tried to remember, but my head began to throb after a few seconds. I shook it off and looked at her and Dinky.

"I think I may have done so. But I don't remember how it all went down." I said. I noticed the Schoolyard and saw several foals and a cerise mare with light rose mane and tail. She had a trio of large smiling flowers on her flank for her mark, and grey green eyes.

We approached the school and she noticed us. She immediately waved at us and Dinky smiled and ran towards the school. Amethyst waved back and I hid under my hood. I didn't want her to see me just yet.

"Hello Amethyst! I was beginning to think that you weren't coming to drop off Dinky." She said, looking over her and my hidden form. I made my mask fold over my face as to not draw as much attention.

"Who might you be sir?" She asked, looking directly at me. I closed my eyes and thought about a name.

"I'm Streak Silverway. Nice to meet you." I said, changing my voice to Spiderman's voice. The Tom Holland one, not the original, unfortunately. She lifted her hoof for a bump and I did the same. I just made my armor form a realistic hoof for this occasion, and she didn't seem to notice.

"I'm Cheerliee, and isn't it a little too early to celebrate Nightmare Night? I thought that it isn't due for another few months." She inquired. What did she say?

"Well, I decided to try it a little earlier. Just to get it's issues out of the way and whatnot." I said. She looked at me with a smile, while Amethyst seemed a bit shocked at my voice changing.

"Well, it does have some similarities to Prince Franz's design of armor." She said, looking over my body.

"Especially that device on your ankle. What does it do?" She asked. I was beginning to sweat a bit, but my armor's cooling system kicked in to stop it.

"It's just for show. I wanted it to look like a ninja and see everypony's reaction. And to test it out beforehand" I said. Both Amethyst and Cheerilee looked at me with degrees of confusion. I had a feeling that they didn't know what a ninja was.

"What's a ninja?" Asked Cheerilee.

"It's just a concept I'm working on. It's basically somepony who wears all black and goes do some secret mission either in a group or alone." I explained. I thought they had ninja's here. Or at least stealth operatives. They had a look of understanding, and smiled.

"That does sound like an interesting topic. Maybe you would like to teach the class about it sometime?" Cheerilee asked. I got a look of worry, that was ultimately hidden with my mask.

"Well, I don't know. I was kinda busy this week. Maybe next week?" I inquired. She thought about it for a moment.

"That sounds like a great idea! When are you available?" She questioned. I thought about it for a second.

"I think a Friday would be ideal. To build up excitement on the little ones. I know somepony who has other topics that might interest the children." I said. I was referring to myself, but she didn't know about that.

"Great! I'll have the both of you come over! That way the two of you can teach the class while I supervise. It sounds like you guys have some really great ideas!" She said, getting excited. I decided to cut her off before she confirmed anything.

"Well, he can only be here if stay at his place and take care of his pet. Maybe I can get somepony to babysit it, but who knows." I said, digging myself a deeper hole. Why the hell do I have to be so friendly! Just say no!

"Oh, well that works out too. So who can I expect?" She asked.

"You can expect my friend to come. He's pretty nervous around crowds, but he gets his job done." I said, describing myself slightly.

"Perfect! I'll see you later Mr. Silverway." She said, heading back into the small school.

"Yeah." I mumbled. She didn't hear me, and happily walked in the building.

"I didn't know you could change your voice." Said Amethyst. I just let out a sigh. I needed a break. I remembered the scroll in my pocket, and decided that once I get out of eyesight, I can crack it open and take a look inside of it.

"I didn't know how big of a hole I dug myself." I said. I turned back around to her.

"What do you usually do this time of day?" I asked. She blanked out for a second, before a look of realization hit her.

"I have to work at ten to two. That's the most hours they usually give me for my workplace." She said. I nodded, not wanting to pry into her daily life.

"Well, I'm gonna go back to your place and grab a scroll I left behind. Maybe hang around town for a bit before heading back to Canterlot." I said, lying about the scroll to get away from where I was. I wanted to figure out where the last Storage Unit was. I knew the others were in the Canterlot Research and Development wing, but it was the last one that had me interested. Other bearers. What could that mean?

"Oh. Okay. I'll see you later then?" She asked.

"No, silly. I gotta grab my scroll and then we can say goodbye." I said, lowering my mask and turning around to their home. She let out a 'oh' and followed me.

Once we made it back to their home, I "grabbed" my scroll and some more food. I didn't think I had to worry about gaining any weight, so I could eat as much as want.

I looked to the necklace my two friends gave me. I felt it lightly vibrating and touched it with my hoof. It said that Luna was in Canterlot, around the the training room. I didn't question it, and opened the scroll, breaking the wax seal and looking inside.

It was a letter from Luna.

"Dear Franz.

I hoped thou has found the perpetrator who had taken Pen's mare. I await for your return to Canterlot so we may spend more time together.

Another thing I wished to discuss was about the audience from the match. Some of them were delegates from neighboring countries who had traveled from distant lands. Many of which were impressed by your duel and wished to speak with you.

However, I do not think they are here to congratulate you. I believe that they are here to try and offer sums of wealth for some of the technology you have created. They were delegates from the Griffon Empire, and they are very aggressive when trade and their interests are at play.

I hope thou are safe, and are not approached by anyone who wishes to do you harm.

Much Love,

Luna."

I reread the letter several times. Griffon delegates? Wanting my tech? I think I'll hold off giving Twilight her armor for a bit longer.

"Alright. See you later Amethyst!" I called from the door. I still had my cloak on, and after hearing her say a muffled goodbye back, I left to the town hall to pay Ditzy a quick visit.

And was stopped by a scene like no other.

There were bunnies everywhere, eating flowers and plants. They were in bushes, burrows, and in trees alike, speaking Vietnamese. Wait, they're speaking what?!

"What the hell happened?" I said to no one in particular. I began wandering around town and saw Roseluck and her squad. They were all laying on the ground, seemingly playing dead.

"Nani the fuck?" I said to myself, passing them as everywhere I looked, I saw bunnies everywhere/

'Reminds me of that one Hawaiian island.' I thought.

I saw Fluttershy trying to gather them all and trying to take them home, failing quite horridly.

"Fluttershy, what happened here?" I asked. She saw me and she looked desperate for help.

"F-Franz, please help me!" She said, trying to make the bunnies listen to her, and failing miserably.

"Hold on." I said. I went into my Data Pad and typed in a few key codes.

"Follow New Protocol: Collect Bunnies." I called out loud. Fluttershy looked at me with confusion.

"Don't worry, it'll just take a second." I responded.

In Canterlot: Franz's Unofficial Quarters

Blueblood had managed to get back inside of Prince Franz's room. He was looking for any set of spare armor he might have left behind. And sure enough, there right on the bed, was the set that he had used to beat Shining Armor.

Blueblood smiled deviously. He could now get what he wanted the whole time. Just some extra bits he could spend on his plan to get a mare.

Yes, he could get any mare he desired, but he was after a specific mare.

"Fleur De Lis, you shall be mine after I beat that peasant of a stallion you call a husband!" Cackled Blueblood in a very villainous manner.

The armor suddenly sparked to life, and flew out the open balcony door, disappearing from his view. Blueblood only stood there, not sure what had happened.

"Am I cursed?" He said, getting agitated with a tint of fear.

Back With Franz

After a few minutes of my armor arrived and started breaking off into small drones. I had to use both of sets I had on me to collect all of the small bunnies. It took over five hours to get them all, not counting the ones who were defiant. I heard that it was Applejack who had done this.

I wanted to go and tell her that she needed help and that she should rest, but Twilight was already on it. Apparently she managed to get the message across and Applejack accepted the help, for once.

"Oh, thank you Franz for helping me collect all of the brand new baby bunnies. I don't know what I would do if you weren't around to help." Said Fluttershy. Her presence was a nice refresher from being around Luna for quite some time.

"Again, it's no problem. I just happened to be in the neighborhood." I said, now wearing my original capsules. My stealth and sparring capsules being balanced on my back with my wings.

"Still, if you hadn't been here, these bunnies would have eaten all of the flowers Roseluck, Lily, and Daisy worked so hard on to keep in pristine condition. They would have put them out of business!" She said. Out of business? Wow. I didn't ever hear about bunnies putting ponies out of business. Actually, I don't think I've ever heard of ponies going out of business at all.

"Well good thing I was here then." I said, starting to feel awkward. I was currently heading to the Twilight's to spend the night. I hear that tomorrow, we were going to help Applejack with her work. It'll be nice, and I wanted to get more practice in getting my strength in check.

The next day came far too soon, and I heard Twilight downstairs, trying to get me out of bed.

"Come on, we're gonna be late to help Applejack! Just get out of the bathroom so I can get ready!" She called.

"No, I don't think I will." I said through the door. I had locked the door and put a Shielding Disk on the door to keep her out so I could do my morning routine undisturbed. I liked to have my privacy, and apparently Twilight didn't know that.

"Just open the door! I need to use the bathroom!"

"A small price to pay for salvation." I said, smiling as I brushed my hair for that shiny look it gave off. I'll never know why it does that.

"Please! I'm gonna burst!"

"You may think this is suffering. No, this is salva-" I was cut off as the door was blasted down by a large magic blast. I barely had enough time to move out of the way, since I just slowed time.

"GET OUT!" She screamed, her eyes glowing a fiery white. I complied and promptly jumped out the open window, not caring to listen to her surprised call.

I flapped my wings and landed, before walking back to the front entrance. Fun fact, which is pretty common knowledge to them, they have yet to invent locks. Most of the ponies in Ponyville didn't use them. Either latches or some form of small blockage spell.

I walked right in and Spike, reading a book about something. What it was, I didn't know. It was just a book, maybe a comic.

"Franz! Why did you jump out the window! you could have been hurt!" She said, glaring at me.

"The hardest choices require the strongest wills." I said, not paying attention to the mare who had just walked in. I think she was returning a book.

"I like that. Can I use that quote?" She asked. I turned around and saw Lyra Heartstrings.

"Were it so easy." I said in a low tone. She frowned and I laughed.

"Yeah, sure. I don't mind." I said, ruffling my wings a bit. They were a bit tense, since I don't use them very often. Maybe I should fly more.

"Come on. Lets go." I said, pulling Twilight and Spike towards the door. I was feeling pretty excited to help Applejack, since I used to work on a ranch for a while before coming to Equestria.

"Okay, lets go." She mumbled.

Five Hours Later

I wasn't even breaking a sweat. I thought is was summer, not fall! Although the same couldn't be said for the rest of the girls. Almost all of them were in some form of tiredness. Be it from physical work, to magical overuse.

"How bout ya'll take a little break. I got some fine apple juice waitin' for ya." Called Applejack. I saw that she had some bottles of juice, which was weird to me, since I was used to fizzy drinks. Not sparkling water, the other, better counterpart, soda.

Everyone stopped what they were doing and walked over. I was getting a bit thirsty, and I could use a break.

"Ah can't thank ya'll enough for the help. Ah was acting a bit stubborn." She said.

"A bit?" Asked Twilight. Okay, what the fuck is going on? Are they doing some sort of skit or something?

"Okay, a might stubborn. And I'm awful sorry." She added. I felt as though there was some sort of god, watching me make the mistake of being here, and laughing at me.

"Now ah know the town gave me the Prize Pony Award, but the real reward, is having the six of you as my friends." She said. It was kinda heartwarming to be included in a thank you, even though I wasn't here for the most part.

"Especially you Franz. I heard how you were telling everypony to look out for me, and I thank you, for trying to be there." She said. Everyone awwed at me, while I just folded up my helmet to save the embarrassment they were trying giving me.

"Thanks." I responded stiffly. They all laughed and we enjoyed our drinks.

"Whew, that applebucking sure made me hungry." Said Rainbow.

"And I've got the perfect treat." Said Spike, pulling up some half eaten muffins. I wasn't going to try them, since they were already partially eaten.

"Ew, Spike, I threw those away! Where did you even get them?" Asked Pinkie, looking at him with disgust.

"From the trash!"

I instantly thought of just taking them and incinerating them with my arc reactors, but that would be a waste of the power cells energy.

"Ew!" Cried the girls.

"Hey, Spike, toss me one." I said. I folded up my armor on my hoof, and readied my weapon. Screw it.

"No, Franz!"
"Don't eat them!"
"Yuck!"

Spike ignored them, and tossed one to me.

In an instant, I shot it out of the sky and watched it sprinkle into small bits about several miles away from us.

"Wow, lets do that again!" Cheered Spike. I rolled my eyes, and levitated the rest of the ruined baked goods and deleted them. The process took only a second, and they were gone.

"Thank you, darling. I couldn't stand to look at them anymore." Said Rarity, wiping a bead of sweat off her forehead.

"Anytime." I said.

I was beginning to enjoy Ponyville, even though I had limited access to it.

But it was worth it in the end.

Right?

Author's Note

Edit: More of the same, but better!

Chapter 23: Time For Talks. [Re-Written]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 23: Time For Talks. [Re-Written]

I sat alone in the dark. Not caring about the shouts of the men and women trying to break down the door. I had set up traps for them, ones to finish them off after their attempt to kill me.

I stared at the wall, a blank expression on my face.

I was covered with blood, organs, flesh, and bone.

I had done it.

I killed the site director of The Foundation, but that only left me feeling more empty. He was a part of the 05 council, and was responsible for his declaration of reality benders like me a threat, even though we've been around longer than time. Apparently there was more of them, but I would go after them. This one would do.

When I first arrived, I instantly killed all of his guards, and other reality benders who had sided with him. I felt bad, since they were technically the same as me, but weaker.

Yes, an inferior version of me.

After I killed them all instantly by evaporation from sudden teleportation, some of the benders and guards tried to attack me, but I killed them as he tried to make his escape.

I eventually tracked him down to a disclosed part of the base, where he had a weapon capable of killing anything.

Slapping his weapon away, I ripped his arms off and proceeded to beat him with them, breaking his bones, both attached and disconnected

He begged for mercy, like the other bastards before him, but I ignored him and continued my wailing on his body.

He eventually went into shock, where I watched him slowly fade away into nothingness. I then continued to beat his body, a steady rhythm of metal beating against bone, tearing the flesh off his body, blasting him with weapons and beating him with my staffs. I knew he could regenerate, and I wasn't going to give him a chance to do it.

And in the end, I had gotten my revenge, deep underground, where there was many, many people trying to get in for a kill. The traps I set sounded as I heard the screams of the humans, possibly dying instantly from my metallic death traps.

I smiled, one of a madman, and closed my eyes out of sheer giddiness.

Something inside me snapped, and I made another bomb, this time, a Nova warhead. I was going to blow this planet too hell, and I'm not going to be here when it happens.

I remembered my friends and family, all of my distant relatives The Foundation had failed to find and kill. I remembered about her, and grimaced. I didn't want this to happen, none of this. And if I could, I would take this all and throw it out for another chance.

A white light filled the room, and I saw another being. I instantly reformed my armor, and charged it with my staff.

I'll have another chance once I kill this little excuse of a bixbie, as The Foundation liked to call us.

"Come here you pathetic excuse of a bender!" I screamed, and threw my energized attack forward.

"I know you're in there, Franz."

The attack and light faded, and the being standing seven feet high, frowned at me.

"Even if I have to beat him out of you!"

I woke up with a start, and felt my bed soaked from my sweat. I remembered there being other reality benders like me, but how many did I kill? They were just like me, just... inferior.

I got up and out of bed. These memories were becoming a pain to deal with. If they were going to continue to torment me as I slept, they I might as well not sleep.

I went into my personal bathroom. It's been a couple days since I helped AJ at her farm. And I didn't want to tell Luna about my dreams, if they could even be called that. I think that they strike at random, and it's easier for dreams.

I splashed cold water in my face and shivered from it's cool, refreshing sensation. I stared at the mirror for a second, before turning away out of disgust. How I had managed to get this far in life was a mystery to me still.

And not to mention that other reality bender. I didn't get a good look at him, but it looked like he was wearing some sort of ancient roman robes. I shivered as to how he was able to cancel out my attack with relative ease.

I heard my door open and turned towards the door, a hint of fright in my eyes.

I created a bo staff and slowly made my way towards the door. Raising the staff, I rounded the corner and saw Luna, with a worried expression on her face. She hadn't noticed me yet, so I relaxed and erased the staff.

"Hey Luna." I said, coming up behind her slowly. She turned and smiled warmly at me.

"Dear Franz." She said, coming towards me.

She wrapped me in a hug and I gave one back. I was pretty comfortable around her now. And I wasn't as nervous since she reintroduced herself, and then she also had grown on me. In a good way, that is.

"We felt thou had awoken from your dreams. And we rushed over as fast as we could." She said, breaking the two sided affectionate embrace.

"How do you even know when I wake up?" I asked. I really wanted to know, because every time I wake up to go to the bathroom, she busts down the door with the same amount of force like an entire swat team.

"We are in charge of the dream realm. And being so, we must act quickly to relieve ponies of nightmares. It is our duty as Princess of the Night." She explained.

"Don't you have others to care to? Other than me?" I asked. She simply smiled and gave me a peck on the cheek.

"We wish to care for you simply because thou are our mate. We are to protect each other from any and all dangers that might manifest." She said, getting a easygoing tone.

"Oh, right." I said.

"Would you like to spend the night with me again? Or are you busy?" I asked. It sounded weird, I know, but so far she hasn't done anything to me that I wouldn't consider a violation.

"We would enjoy that." She said.

We hoped into bed and she cuddled next to me. I decided to take a risk and give her a quick nuzzle. She hummed from content as we drifted off to sleep.

Or so we thought.

*click*

A bright flash made our eyes widen and and we both jumped out of bed, brandishing our weapons and armor.

I flicked on the light and we both saw Celestia, with a camera, smiling eagerly at us.

"Sister! What art thou doing in Franz's Quarters!" She yelled, not lowering her weapon. How the hell did I not notice her?!

"Well, I heard about how Franz threw a table at his maids a few days back, and from what my sources tell me, they also heard Luna here as well. So I connected the dots and realized that you two have been sleeping together!" She said, getting more and more excited the loner she went on.

"So, how many foals should i expect?"

"SISTER!"

"God damn it." I mumbled.

I arrived at the dining hall with a sense of fatigue.

While I did enjoy Luna being with me while I slept, and surprisingly soft as well, Celestia had muddled it with her 'Photo bomb, and her stunt was embarrassing for the both me and Luna. And if it was bad for me, I could only guess for how Luna was feeling.

I opened the doors to the dinning hall and saw both of them sitting next to each other, as usual.

I saw that they had breakfast laid out for them and were eating slowly. Well, Luna was eating, almost seeming grumpy. Celestia gained a smile when she saw me walk in.

"Good morning Franz. How was your night? Pleasant, I assume?" She said, wiggling her eyebrows. I gave her an annoyed look, which she passed off dismissively.

"Sister, please do not mention about last night. It was embarrassing enough for you to catch us like that." Said Luna. I let out a fake cough, and motioned towards the servants and guards, who were looking at us with looks of surprise. Oh no.

"What ever do you mean? I am only asking if Franz had an enjoyable night." Continued Celestia. Luna got mad, and jumped out of her chair and into Celestia's face.

"It would be wise to learn how to keep your mouth closed." Luna threatened through gritted teeth. Celestia only smiled and giggled, raising a hoof to her mouth.

"I have no Idea what your talking about." She said, her grin not leaving her face. I groaned, and decided to just make my own food.

"Franz, where are you going? Are you not going to eat with us?" Asked Celestia, giving me a devious smirk.

"No u." I said, making another reverse card and floating it over to her. Luna just got up and began following me, confusing both Celestia and her servants.

"Sister, are you not coming? He used a reverse card, now we must dine with him at his location of choice." She explained.

"What?"

"Just follow me." I said, not wanting to confuse her any further.

Ten Minutes Later

We arrived at my room, which I didn't personalize yet. I had made some spaghetti, which had turned out alright, and was eating that with Luna and Celestia, who were silent, but happy.

"What is it thou wished to speak about?" Asked Luna. Swallowing a clump of my spaghetti, I answered her.

"I don't know. Whatever comes to mind, I suppose." Celestia had managed to calm down during our walk to my room.

"Well, I would like to discuss your role in Equestria. Since you are a Prince, you should have some form of royal duty to attend to. One you can use without harming the delicate relations between the nations." Celestia offered.

"Sure, why not." I said, watching my spaghetti return.

"Thou doesn't seem very interested." Luna said, looking at me with a small smile. I huffed.

"I just don't see why I have to be a part of something that I don't even know about. Could you at least give me a hint as to what I would do?" I asked. Both of them looked at each other and smiled.

"You could work alongside our head scientist and create more technological advancements with your knowledge. You could solve the many wonders of the universe with your abilities, and even protect Equestria with powerful defensive spells or fight to protect this realm. You can do anything you wish, but you have to willingly put in the effort to do so." Celestia continued. I groaned.

"And what makes you think I'll do that? Hmm? What makes you think this isn't all some sort of elaborate plan of some god who's only purpose is to mess around with everyone? Make everything his pawn? All for his bidding." I countered. She looked surprised, and frowned.

"Because you have the action of free will. You once told me you fought against demons and monsters alike, who's sole purpose was to wreak havoc across your world. What about the god who you fought to protect us when you barely knew anypony? Or how about King Sombra, when he was forced into banishment from being infected by some outside force? Or what about Tirek? You have faced all of these entities and managed to come out on top, and I'm sure that you will be able to face them again." Celestia declared proudly. I just sat there with a shocked look in my face. I did all of that?

"Let us not forget how you managed to capture the attention of mare like myself. You also had the attention of my sister, Tia, and you had turned her down for us to flower and prosper. Although, I still think she wishes to court thou, correct?" Said Luna.

I stopped for a second and thought about it. What?

"Luna! I thought you promised you wouldn't tell him!" Cried Celestia. She what?!

"We are simply getting revenge on the teasing you pulled on both me and Franz! It was supposed to be an intimate moment between us, and thou ruined it!"

"But the two of you were just so adorable, and I couldn't help myself! But you didn't need to tell him that!" She yelled. Wait, something clicked into place and I stared at Celestia.

(Figured it would go here)

"Was it you?" I asked her. She looked at me with a surprised face, which turned into one of confusion.

"What?"

I let out a sigh.

"When I had encounters with Luna's corrupted form, she mentioned that I had betrayed her. I was wondering who it could have been, but I didn't know who until now. So tell me, was it you?" I said, my voice gaining a hidden edge. Celestia only looked ashamed, and lowered her head a bit.

"Well, yes, but it was so long ago! Sure, you could have given me a chance, but you didn't want to. So, one thing lead to another and I... may have forced myself onto you." She said, lowering her head more as she went on.

"But you must realize that it was long ago, and I was a different pony back then! I've changed and so have you!" She said, getting closer to me as I just sat there. I wasn't sure what to feel, and I was thinking on how I should interact with her now.

It was her fault I had to face against Nightmare Moon.

It was her fault I wasn't able to remember anything about myself.

It was her fault why I was separated from Luna for nearly 1000 years.

"Dear Franz? You are still going to give my sister a chance, correct?" Asked Luna. I frowned.

"I guess... I'll give it a chance." I said, hopping off of my bed and going to the bathroom. They didn't say anything as I closed the door and looked at the mirror.

I was beginning to see a different person every time I saw myself.

I let out a sigh. What was I going to do with this? I couldn't just forgive her. She had tried to force herself onto me and Luna probably saw her do something questionable, turning her into Nightmare Moon and leaving me to deal with her later.

I was momentarily disgusted with Celestia, and nearly gave in to my want to purge my stomach of it's contents.

I managed to keep it down, and walked back outside, where they were both still there. They were watching me intently, waiting for me to do something.

I had my eyes on Celestia, who just shrank slightly under my stare.

"When I remember what you did to me, I'll be the one to see if you can be trusted, and how bad it was. You... should just go. For now." I said, struggling with myself to keep my emotions under control. In reality, I wanted to scream at her, but it wouldn't be right, nor achieve much anyways.

She wasn't the one who had hurt me the most.

"Would you like for me to leave as well, Dear Franz?"

"Yes, please." I said, looking at the ground.

I heard a moment of hesitation before the door closed and they both left. I looked at the food they left behind, and smiled weakly. I felt something roll down the side of my face, and wiped it off, knowing damn well what it was.

I let out a quick breath and went back to eating alone, in my room, with no other company besides the capsules by me. I didn't have to worry about gaining weight, since I have a enhanced metabolism. It was already fast, and this just made it better.

I shuddered at what kind of forcing she had done to me, and not knowing what it could be was only making it worse. I wasn't feeling like myself.

I continued to work on my armor, oblivious to the world around me. Adding features that would improve my current set and enhance my overall performance. I also made sure to update my Stealth armor and Sparring armor, not caring about anything for the moment.

I just wanted to be left alone.

"Alone."

I was in my room still, not feeling like going out and doing anything, someone knocked on my door, I assumed it was either my friends, or Luna. It's been a good few hours since I last saw them.

I heard a pop and a small sizzle, probably indicating that someone used a teleportation spell to get into my room. I lazily looked up from my laptop and saw Luna, with some platter of what looked like fruits.

"Dear Franz? We... I figured thou was hungry, and brought you something to eat." She said, smiling warmly. I smiled back and nodded.

"Thanks." I said, patting the spot nest to me. She walked over and sat down with me. She was my marefriend, and I needed to remind myself of that.

"What art thee working on?" She asked, looking over the abundance of weapons I had from my first Storage Unit. I assumed she didn't know about much of all of this.

"Just some artifacts I've made over the years." I said, looking over them as well. I was particularly interested in why I even made these in the first place. I wouldn't know how to properly use them.

"Ah, we recognize that one." She said, pointing at the sword Lucina had. What?

"You do?"

"Correct. T'was a gift from you when we first initiated our relationship. I believe it is still at the old castle, near a weapons cache." She replied. Oh?

"And what kind of weapons are there?" I asked. I hoped it would only be swords, and not traps.

"Well, there there are several sword variants you have created. And there is also several other armor pieces that thou has also made. I assume that since they were not able to relocate everything you have created, most armor suits and weapons stayed behind in the olden castle."

"Oh, like the one we almost destroyed?" I asked. She looked a bit ashamed, but nodded.

"Yes, just like the one we almost destroyed." She said. I thought about this for a moment. If I could get the armor's data back online, then I could probably find out where the last Storage Unit was! I could also rummage around and find something that might be of good use too. I think I'll make a day out of that, maybe a few if it takes a while.

"Dear Franz, art thou thinking what I am thinking?" She asked, looking over at me. I smiled at her.

"I hope so. Think Celestia won't mind?" I asked, a smirk growing over my face.

"I'm certain she wouldn't."

"Then we have a plan. Retrieve the old weapons and armor, locate and secure anything worth of interest, and don't tell Celestia about it." I said triumphantly. Luna giggled at my humor, even though I wasn't trying to be.

"Thou art very humorous, Franz." She said, brushing against me.

"Thanks?" I said, sitting there and closing up my laptop. I planned to make the most of today. Speaking of which...

"Hey, what time is it?" I asked. She took off my visor off my chest and put it on her face. I immediately panicked and remembered the pheromones. Oh no!

"Tis almost twelve." She said, starting to breathing heavily. I tried to pull off my visor from her, and she pulled away.

"Luna, I would like my visor back please."

"Nay, it has your scent on it." I groaned, and pushed her over. I quickly climbed on top of her, which made her squeal in surprise, and pulled the helmet off of her using my capsules.

"No u." I said impassively, getting off of her and off the bed.

I yelped as I was levitated back to the bed and smothered by Luna, who had wrapped me in a surprise hug.

"Nay thee times infinity." She said, pulling out the card I gave her a while back.

I smiled at her. She was getting good.

But I was better.

I pulled out a feather from my wings, and began assaulting her nose with it, resulting in a cute little sneeze from her.

"Aww, you look cute when you do that." I said, rolling out the slight sting from my left wing. I had taken out one of the primary feathers, and it kind stung. Almost like a bee sting would.

She looked at the feather with a smile.

"What?" I asked.

"There was no need for thou to offer to be with me. But I suppose I'll accept it again, as reassurance." She said, taking the feather and putting it in her tiara.

"What does that mean?" I asked. I sorta wanted to have my feather back, but I think they grow back eventually.

"It means you're willing to spend the rest of your life with me. Thou already did so a thousand years ago, but this only served as reassurance." She said, bumping her nose with mine. It felt right, to say so the least, and I didn't pull back this time.

"Well, I already did so in the past, so there must've been a good reason to." I said.

"There was a good reason. We chose each other, and that's all that matters." She said, rubbing her cheek against mine. I was beginning to feel a whole lot better already.

"We are the reason." I said, without thinking. I think she almost began crying, because I heard her sniffle a bit. I planted a small peck on her forehead, a bit away from he horn.

"Thank you, Dear Franz, for another chance." I heard her say, her voice cracking slightly.

"Anytime, Lulu." I said, now embracing her fully. She let out a happy sigh, and I did the same.

I was liking how things were turning out with us. I could trust her even more now, but I had to deal with Celestia later on. One point or another, I'll have to do it.

But not now.

I was with Luna, and that's all that mattered to her.

And me.

I realized that I had forgotten to eat the fruit Luna had brought us, and saw that she had fallen asleep on my bed. I thought it was due from the emotional stress I've been putting on her, and I'm glad to finally relieve her of it. Or some, at the least.

I watched her sleep for a bit, admiring her before returning to my laptop, which was at the foot of the bed. I saw that there was a sticky note on the table on the side of it, and an envelope poking out from underneath it. Said envelope had something bulging inside, which I was curious about.

Looking back at Luna, I levitated the envelope over to me and my visor began blinking. Pulling it up, I saw that it had a message.

Storage Unit #2, #3, Nearby, .3 Meters Distance.

I was surprised that it was even here. Who put them here? Celestia?

I activated my armor and took it in, letting the unused password-breaker do it's work. It was one of the things I added a while back, when I first had contact with Luna.

My armor slid off, and took the Unit out and began probing at them silently, like it normally would. It finished around ten minutes later, and I copied it to all other sets of armor.

Except Twilight's, of course. I really needed to give her the damn thing.

I slowly got out of bed and read the note. It was written in elegant writing, and looked like cursive.

After some difficulty, I managed to read out what it said.

"Dear Franz.

I know you must not want to be near me at the moment, but I have managed to retrieve two of what the Research and Development teams called powerful memory devices.

While they weren't able to access it's contents, they were more than happy to allow you to have two of them while they continue with their research on the other one.

I wish to speak with you as soon as possible. I require to introduce you to somepony who can help you with any possible problems regarding both you and my sister Luna that may appear.

If you decline, however, it is acceptable. I cannot force you to do something you wouldn't wish for. And I will completely understand if you reject this offer.

I plead you to consider this. You may want to know what I truly feel about you as well.

Meet us in the throne room tomorrow after the first shift of Day Court has passed.

Sighed, Your Friend,

Celestia.

I reread it several times already. She had someone for that? I looked over back to Luna, who was still asleep by my side. My eyes traced her figure, and eventually caught sight of her thighs.

I didn't know why I called them extra thicc. They were just around the nice size for me. Her Cutie Mark was also cooler than mine. A crescent moon with black splotches covering the background of the moon. I wondered if it was also a part of the skin, and created a razor and headed towards the bathroom.

After about five minutes of me shaving my flank to see whether or not it was actually embedded into the skin, I found out that the fur along the Mark would just grow back rapidly, almost annoyingly.

Taking this time I also took off the small amount of a beard I was starting to form. I could always just imagine it to go away, but I didn't know what would happen if I did so.

After some time I decided to clean out my armor of any dirt or sweat that would result from my excessive use. Sure it was cool, but it would always clog up the coolant relays and get pretty stuffy in there.

I imagined all of my armor having Spartan cooling relays.

I also imagined some armor for Luna, if we were to go into the Everfree and retrieve some of my old stuff, then she would need a suit.

Looking over her new set, I made it become Nano-Armor, since it would be a hassle to wear a somewhat skin-tight suit. I made it look like Black Panthers suit of armor, and it was very similar in many ways, but gave it it's own features I'm sure Luna will like.

It was the size of a small collar, barely noticeable unless you really focused on it. While I was doing this, I checked the time. It was almost 6:30, and dinner would end soon.

I began rubbing Luna's shoulder, trying to wake her up. She didn't seem to want to, so she pulled me in with her.

"Franz... Sleep with me....." She muttered.

"Isn't it a bit too early for that?" I asked, smiling at her half-sleepiness. She only buried her head into my neck, nearly poking my head with her horn.

"Nay.... tis never.... too early...zzzz." She said, falling back asleep. I rolled my eyes and thought about what I could do to wake her up.

"Celestia is coming." I said, smirking a bit.

In a panic, she sprung out of bed, knocking me over in the process and onto the ground, and also fell to the ground in a tangled mess within the blanket. I could hear her struggling to get out, and I rolled over and got up to help her.

And accidentally saw her unprotected rear, with her tail lifted up and out of the way.

I instantly turned around, blood rushing to my face as I tried to erase that particular image from my mind. This was neither the time or place, Franz, not the time or place.

I could feel myself get excited, and promptly slapped my own dick to get it to stop growing. It worked, and I watched it retreat back into me. I winced as the pain from my own dick-slap caused me intense grief. But it was better than getting excited in the wrong moment.

"Dear Franz? Art thou alright?" She asked, managing to upright herself to face me. I took a risk, and looked back. She was still somewhat exposed, and I turned back around, which made her more confused.

"Dear Franz, why are thou acting stra-"

She must've realized the situation she was in, and let out a loud eep noise.

"Franz! Don't look!" She practically screamed.

"I wasn't gonna!" I said, ignoring the fact that her Virginia was burned into my memory already.

After a moment of her struggling, I heard a moment of silence.

"Can I look now?" I asked nervously.

"Y-yes." I heard her say. I turned around slowly, in case she was lying. Thankfully, she wasn't, and she was looking quite embarrassed.

We stood there, awkwardly staring at each other.

"Uh, sorry. For looking at your... your, er, bits." I managed. She didn't seem like she was used to being that close to sex. Even though I didn't even try anything and wanted nothing more than to just disappear.

"T-tis quite alright. Thou didn't try anything like other stallions would to a mare in that situation." She said. Others? I think she was referring to other situations regarding different individuals. Was it common? Is this common?!

"Well, I have to retain at least some form of my humanity." I said, looking out the window and not seeing anything.

"Yes. That." She managed. I pulled up my visor and checked the time. it was already past dinner time. 7:10, it read.

"Well, I think I'll just head on over to the kitchen. You want anything?" I asked, passing her and headed

"Nay, I'm.. alright." She answered, taking a moment to think of her words. I nodded and left the room. It was almost completely dark and the guards were different, probably from the shift from the day to the night.

'I hope I don't run into anyone.' I thought.

But we all know how that works out.

Author's Note

Who is the new entity?

What happens with the relationship Franz and Celestia had?

How will the retrieval of food go?

Who will he react to the new Alicorn? (I think you all know who it is.)

What will he bring back?

All of this next time, in the new chapter!

Edit: SCREEEE I SEE THE CRINGE IN MY YOUNGER SELF AND I WANNA STRANGLE HIM AAAAAGH

Chapter 24: Moment's Lapse [Re-Written]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 24: Moment's Lapse [Re-Written]

Author's Note

Yo, I've been pretty busy these past few days, so I thought I'd tell everyone now.

I recently got a kinda job. It's not sketchy, it's the opposite in fact. It's mostly volunteer work, and I also have an internship with them, so that'll take up some time.

That, and I've been practicing for an upcoming Smash Tournament in Los Vegas, Ca. I believe it's called EVO 2019. It's in August, and I wanted to probably do some friendlies with some of the players there. I know that they'll probably be a lot better than me, and I don't think I'll win anything.

I thought I would inform you guys for the next month or so. Because this will probably get in the way of writing.

And thank you, to everyone, who has liked my story and followed and supported me for this long. I didn't think that this would be a very good idea at first, since I had another one that was scrapped, but greatly influenced this one.

I'm talking too much, and will probably start working on the next few chapters right now.

Enjoy!

Edit: Damn, four whole years ago. This was posted four whole years ago. GAWD DAMN!

Chapter 24: Moment's Lapse [Re-Written]

I casually strolled through the dimly lit halls, not exactly paying attention to the staff who were doing patrols, or late night maintenance. Heading straight to the kitchen, I hoped I could at least find some sort of leftovers. If they had any leftovers that is.

I didn't see Blueblood, or anyone else for that matter. I hoped that I wouldn't have to talk to anyone, I just wanna grab something to eat for and Luna and go back to her. Maybe I could cuddle her tonight, if she didn't mind being the little spoon.

I made it to the kitchen and began rummaging through the large fridge, not being quiet since it was, in a way, also my fridge. It was almost night time, and I had to get something for both me and Luna.

I found that there was mostly vegetables here, and I didn't take anything. I could see a couple other fridges and went into the one next to mine.

Opening it I found a large cake. The whole fridge had no room except for that one mountain of it, besides some large pieces already taken out of it. I pulled out a knife and began cutting off a piece for me and Luna. Making her piece slightly bigger than mine.

Closing the fridge I took both slices and made my a back to my room. I thought I felt another person in there with me, but I passed it off as another patrol.

I was about halfway back when I felt a breeze, which was weird, since I was inside of a hallway with no windows.

Feeling slightly worried, I walked a bit faster, making sure to balance the plates with our food on it.

"Oh Fraaanzzzzz...."

My ear twitched. I thought I heard someone calling my name. Looking around I pulled up my visor and checked the hallway. I didn't see anything out of the ordinary, and checked my motion tracker. There wasn't anything there except my blip.

Continuing I almost made it to the room when I was suddenly pulled aside.

My scream was silenced when a white hoof covered my mouth, and pushed me into the wall. I was surprised as to who it was, but at the same time, somehow wasn't.

"What are you doing with my cake?" Asked Celestia, looking at me with a frown. I pushed her off of me and levitated the pieces back over to me.

"I thought it was for everyone, since there were already pieces taken out of it." I countered. She only looked at me with a smile.

"Not exactly." She said, earning a look of confusion from me.

"I was saving it for myself when I could get to it. And I'm not very fond of sharing." She said. I smirked.

"Is this why you're dummy thicc?" I asked. She reddened slightly.

"At least they didn't let out a thunderclap while I sneaked up on you." She said, looking back at her thighs. I didn't follow her gaze.

"Well... I...I need to get back to Luna. She's literately down the hall." I said, motioning with my head.

"Why go so soon? I thought we were having fun." She whispered into my ear, earning a shiver from me. I made a can of spray with the label "Bitch-B-Gone" and sprayed her with it. It was only water, but she must've thought it was something else, and punched me in the face.

*Whap!*

I didn't feel it, since my body hardened on it's own. I guess I learned a thing or two, given how I reacted faster than myself.

She, however, thought she had hurt me.

"Oh! Franz! Are you alright?! I didn't hurt you, did I?!" She asked, now checking my body and getting a bit close to my face. I shied away and shielded myself.

"I'm fine! Don't touch me!" I yelped as her hoof came awful close to my rear.

"I thought I hurt you." She said, looking like she was going to cry.

"You just bother me with your antics sometimes." I said bluntly. She seemed a bit offended, and smirked at me.

"At least I have antics to keep me entertained." She said, looking at me with an amused look. I just rolled my eyes at her.

"So I'm just gonna take this cake to Luna and go now. Okay?" I said, moving away from her and back to my door.

"No."

"No?" I asked.

"No." She smiled.

"No u." I said, pulling out a reverse card. She took it and burned the card, much to my displeasure.

"Hey! That's not how it works! You're supposed to hold onto it and use it." I said. Celestia came very close to my face, and smiled.

"I don't like playing by your rules." She whispered.

"You can have the cake this time, but next time, you have to let me have something of my choosing." She said, smirking at me.

"No u." I said, making another card. Celestia pulled up the one she had burned, somehow, and I let out a sigh of annoyance.

"How did you do that?" I asked. She laughed lightly and walked away.

"It's simple, but knowing won't be much fun now would it." She said, disappearing into a different hallway. I huffed and carried our pieces of cake back to us. Walking in I found Luna in a laying position, seemingly waiting for me.

"Hey Luna." I said, making over to the bed. She turned to me and smiled weakly.

"H-hello." She said, sounding nervous.

"I brought you cake. I had to fight Celestia for it though. She can be just as annoying as you can be. Sometimes, that is." I said, hoping I saved myself.

"Thou brought us, cake?" She asked, after giving me a small stare. I nodded and jumped up on the bed with her. She quickly straightened herself and sat up next to me.

"You didn't get the cake that Tia has been saving for the last few days, right?" I nodded again, and began eating with a fork.

"Are you sure you were allowed? She does not normally allow anypony to have her cake. I found that out the hard way." She said. Wait, what?

"What do you mean, the hard way?" I asked. Celestia wasn't known for violence, so I couldn't imagine her doing so to Luna.

"Well, she cast a spell on me that would make me ready to bear a foal....." She trailed off. Hold up.

"And that means?" I asked, not entirely sure what she meant by that.

"It was during your mission to seek out Pen's mare and return her. And by bear a foal, I meant, sexually active." She said, looking down at the ground. Oh. OH!

"So, she got you pregarient?" I asked, mispronouncing it intentionally and getting confused. How would that work?

"If you mean pregnant, then no. I had to... um.. stimulate, myself." She said, looking outright ashamed, and turned away from me.

"Oh, you mean slapping the salami?" I said, not thinking. People do it all the time, so it's not a really big deal to me.

"This is not something to take lightly! How could you even say something like that!" She said, looking at me with a glare. I laughed, confusing her.

"It's alright, almost everyone I know back on earth does it. The males more so than the females. It's totally normal and I won't shame you for it. In fact, I did it myself a few days before I left to take care of that Pen situation." I said, nodding towards Ponyville's general direction. She turned red, and I tilted my head.

"What? Is it that frowned on?" I asked. She nodded lightly, and hung her head.

"Back in the olden days, it was often considered taboo to try and do so without help. And with me and Celestia being Royalty, it was even more so. Not to mention that with you being there to help, there were many opportunities for you to aid me. You never did, much to my displeasure." She said, getting slightly more red. I thought it was pretty cute how she looked.

"And how long were we together?" I asked. She took a moment to think.

"We were together for the better part of three years. Before my banishment and your disappearance." She said. It took me by surprise and raised my eyes in shock. Three years? Damn, no wonder she was being so adamant on the whole sex idea. I practically forced her into chasity.

"Oh. Jeez, I'm.. I'm sorry Luna. I didn't realize you were suffering in that way." I said, shrinking down a bit. I looked at our cake. I managed to eat around half, while Luna is yet to touch hers.

She leaned into my side, and rubbed her cheek into my neck. It took me by surprise, and I just sat there.

"Don't. Let us be glad we are together once again." She said, giving me a peck on my cheek. I frowned. Does she not like cake? Then why didn't she stop me from getting it?

"Aren't you going to eat you cake?" I asked. If not, then dibs.

"Not as much as I'll enjoy eating thee." She said.

"... Is that a fucking threat!?" I yelled. She let out a sigh of annoyance.

"We were flirting with thou." She muttered.

"Oh, I see." I said, materializing bandages around my eyes. She took notice and slapped my side with a wing playfully.

"Thou art humorous." She said, leaning back into my side.

"No I'm not, I'm Franz." I said.

BOOM

I managed to dodge another attack from this little shit. His eyes were glowing bright and he wore an white robes with sandals and a golden vine on his head.

I shot a blast from the suit's arc reactors and he held out his hand, blocking it with ease. I willed it to turn into a corruption blast and turned the intensity up. He sidestepped and waved his hand at me.

"Why do you continue to fight? You have no reason to, so why?" He asked, a hint of aged wisdom in his voice.

"Shut up! Just shut UP! You don't know what I've been through!" I yelled, my power flaring and expelling uncontrollably. He looked at me with sad eyes.

"You shouldn't do that. you might injure yourself in the process." He said, impassively.

"Fuck OFF!" I screamed, my power reaching super Saiyan levels. I wanted nothing more than to kill this 'God'. He was just a fragment, after all.

"You should not say such things, I am you superio-" I cut him off as I suddenly appeared in front of him. He didn't move, and only looked at me with a frown.

"Don't force my hand, young one." He whispered. I threw a punch and it connected with his face, altering it and launching him back at great speeds. He crashed into the mountains far off, splitting it in half. I sped after him and a bright white light came at me.

I slapped it away and watched as it destroyed the site I was at, effectively reducing it to nothing more than a crater as a large meteorite crashed into it. I was pushed back from the force and my anger flared even more.

My body was overflowing with power right now. It was a burning blue color, flames that consumed my body, and intensifies my power.

And I used it all into one attack.

Pointing my finger at him I released it and watched as the blast carried out in a spectacular explosion like no other. I was sure the planet would be scarred for the rest of time.

I was charged by him again, and he punched me in the gut. A powerful shock wave erupted and cracked the ground, even though we were several hundred feet in the air.

I stared at him, his clothing partially destroyed, multiple cuts along his body, and a horrible burn in his chest. He was bleeding from the nose, with a busted lip and warped forehead. He looked surprised, and I smirked.

I slapped him back into the ground, shattering the ground even further. I floated down to him and saw he was struggling to get back up.

"I thought you were god. Or are you some imposter mocking him?" I said, smiling at him darkly. He turned and looked at me with horror, and launched another attack with multiple white lights.

"I AM GOD." He yelled, summoning several lightning bolts and making some distance.

"Not anymore." I growled, summoning my energy staff again.

It was fun killing gods. Who knew they were this... pathetic.

I awoke suddenly, as I fell out of bed. I yelped out of surprise and got back up. I saw that Luna had accidentally pushed me off, with her being so close to me and gently nudging me towards the edge. I let out a huff and went around the other side.

It was still dark out, so I decided to slide up next to Luna, who in mind, was asleep with her horn glowing softly. I made sure to have my back against her to avoid any unintentional spooning.

Clearing my mind of what I was dreaming of earlier, I closed my eyes, and slowly felt myself be drifted away into a more, peaceful rest.

I was in a void this time. I realized that this wasn't another memory, and I just stayed put. I didn't know about what was going on, and I didn't want to try anything.

I felt something behind me, and turned carefully.

"Luna?" I asked, my voice echoing throughout the empty space.

"Dear Franz? What are thee doing? I thought I gave you a dream already." She said, her voice also echoing.

"Well, I don't exactly know what I'm doing. Am I asleep?" I asked. I looked around and didn't see a floor, which startled me.

"Well, yes, but you're not supposed to be able to dream walk like I can. It's impossible!" She said, looking over me.

"This is dream walking? I thought I was dead again." I said, looking around. This place did seem familiar.

"What does thou mean, again?" She asked. I thought for a second.

"Well, you know your corrupted form? After she beat me around, I think I slipped into a coma thing. Basically, I died, but was brought back somehow." I explained. She looked shocked and quickly gave me a hug. I was confused as to why she would in the first place, but remembered how she cared about me.

"I apologize for any pain and misery I may have caused you. I did not realize that we have brought you that close to death." She said, tightening the grip. I just gave her a pat on the back.

"It's not that bad. I mean, this happened before, right?" I joked. She let go and glared at me.

"We said you were brought close to death, not actually die! What caused thou to think that?" She asked. I just shrugged.

"I dunno, I literately fought a god and won. There's not much else that will get me closer to death than fighting one of those guys." I said, looking around. This abyss was starting to bother me, and I didn't like it.

"Hey, is there something I can do about this darkness? It's starting to intimidate me a bit." I said, looking back at her. She looked surprised, and nodded. In an instant, the abyss was replaced by a dimly lit room full of objects. Most of them were small things, like coins or watches. Maybe an occasional trinket of sorts.

"Where are we?" I asked. The scheme was dark blue with black traces. I wasn't sure where we were, and I had a feeling it was where Luna was familiar with.

"We are in our quarters. We believed that thou would like to see it, since we visit thou so often." She said. Ooh, nice.

"So this is your room? I like it. Though, it could use a bit more brown in my opinion." I said. She smiled and brushed up against me, flicking me with her tail as she walked by. I turned away from her small attack, and raised an eyebrow.

"Thou art only saying that because your eyes are that color." She said. I rolled my eyes and snorted, making my way over to the bed.

"So how long do we have until we have to wake up?" I asked. I saw her horn glow for a bit.

"Ten minutes time." She answered.

"Cool. So what are we going to do?" I questioned. She pondered for a moment, and gained a sadistic smirk.

"We could always relieve our stress together." She said, wiggling her eyes. Oh!

"Alright. Where's the gym? I felt like working out with some music actually." I said, acting innocent and pulling it off magnificently.

"Nay, since we are in a dream, thou should receive what you should've long ago. I was just so embarrassed from your unintentional peeking, that I didn't think that I was ready to mate with you." She said.

"What? Sorry, I was busy trying to find the right gun to shoot myself with. Think a plasma pistol is enough?" I asked, pulling up the weapon to fit in my hooves.

"What? No, don't do that! If you kill yourself in your dreams, then you will possibly die!" She shouted. I looked her dead in the eyes without blinking.

"Ratio." I said, pulling the trigger and testing it out. A loud crack rang out and I flinched from it hitting the ceiling and starting a fire.

I was immediately tackled to the ground and pinned by Luna, who had a look of anger in her eyes.

"Don't even think about testing your abilities in the dream realm! You have no experience on what it does to the body!" She screamed into my ear.

"Okay, Okay! Fuck! I was kidding, holy shit!" I shouted back.

I heard her sigh and get off of me, pulling me up as well with her magic.

"Do not scare us that way ever again, doth thee understand?" She said, glaring at me with sad eyes.

"Sure, just stop poking fun at me, I have the durability of a potato chip." I said, not noticing the bag of chips I made while I was thinking.

I was distracted by the bag, that I didn't notice the burning ceiling beginning to spread. And when I did, Luna was on the bed in a sitting position.

"Come join us, Dear Franz." She said, in a tone I didn't normally hear from her.

"What about the burning ceiling?" I asked, looking up at the growing fire. She turned her head and got a startled look.

"Franz, move!" She said, raising her hoof at me.

"No, I don't think I wi-" I was cut off as the ceiling collapsed on me, waking me up in the process.

I woke up and found that Luna was hugging me from behind, basically spooning me. I tried to get out from under her, and woke her up in the process. She was still slightly tired, and then snapped awake to check the foot of the bed.

"Franz!" She cried, almost desperately.

"Yo." I said, popping up from the side of the bed and scaring her. Her hoof was launched towards my face and I raised mine to block it. She hit my hoof with a loud thwack, and I pushed her hoof back down.

I noticed that the sun was just beginning to rise, and Luna also saw it as well.

"So, about last night." I said, turning back to her. I was pulled into the bed and snuggled by Luna, who began holding me tightly so that I couldn't escape.

"Do not do that again. I don't enjoy seeing thou get hurt." She said, burying her head under my wings, which began twitching.

Raising the wing she was hiding under, I saw that she had a few tears in her eyes. I felt bad about it and tried to poke some fun.

"It would be funny if one of my friends walked in on us together in bed." I said, trying to get into a better position.

"Then it is a good thing that they won't be here until seven." She said. I levitated my visor to me and put it on. It was 6:10, so we had a while before we had to worry about anything.

She then began worming her way down under and I did the same, not letting her get to my sensitive parts. She was pretty annoyed, and then grabbed me and planted another kiss on my cheek. Thinking quickly I tapped my forehead with hers and she smiled.

And then she grabbed me and tried to make out with me. I dodged all her attempts and nearly broke my neck from how far I was leaning away from her.

"Can thou just let us be affectionate with each other?" She said, after a few minutes of her trying. I smirked.

"Your gonna have to work for it." I smirked, bumping my nose against hers. She blushed cutely and I flipped her over on her back, throwing the covers off in the process. She blushed brightly and I laughed.

We both heard a gasp and saw Celestia looking at us with her mouth open, a tint of red in her cheeks. Aw shit.

"Tia! Tis not what it seems!" Called Luna from under me. I noticed that even though I was slightly smaller than her, I could still manage to overpower her.

Hopping off of her I noticed that Celestia had a small smile on her face. Aw hell.

"I thought I should visit you before the first shift of Day Court began. I didn't expect that the two of you would already be trying for a foal already!" She said, entering the room with both Marble and Summer. SHIT!

"Uh, hello girls...What are you doing... here?" I asked them, looking over their blushing faces. Summer looked excited, while Marble just smiled happily.

"SISTER! LEAVE THIS INSTANT!" Yelled Luna, her voice being louder than usual. It hurt my ears, and I winced from the amount of volume she expelled, growling as my head pounded lightly.

They also had similar looks, except for Celestia, who had a smirk.

"Alright, but at least marry each other before you guys do something like that again." She said, walking out the door. Oh right, someone was coming to probably help me with Luna.

"Should we leave as well?" asked Marble. I looked over to Luna, and saw her scowl.

"I think it would be better if you did." I said, nodding my head towards the door. They bowed and left, closing the door behind them.

I let out a sigh of annoyance. Great, more rumors.

I turned back to Luna, who's cheeks were glowing out of embarrassment. We just can't catch a break, can we.

"So, uh... Should we continue where we left off?" I asked, hoping she would say no. I didn't really want a child yet, mostly because I wasn't ready. But Luna kept throwing curve balls at me with all of her stunts. Hell, we basically almost would've done it had it not been for Celestia!

"Nay. Sister already ruined the moment with her ridiculousness. Perhaps tomorrow?" She said. I smiled nervously. Maybe we should try going on a date first before we do anything that's permanent.

"How about a date first? I'll do some research on restaurants we can go to. Sound fun?" I asked. Since when did I start getting charismatic?

She smiled and nodded her head.

"Tis a fun thing to do. Perhaps we can set the mood before we do anything." She said, hopping off the bed and walking over to me. She gave me a hug, and I returned it, only for her to kiss me on the lips.

It took me by surprise, but I eventually started to kiss back. I felt her heartbeat get faster through our rubbing chests, as did mine. She then began trying to get more in there, and use her tongue to get into my mouth, but I didn't let her.

She broke off and looked me in the eyes, looking happy on what she accomplished. What it was, I didn't know.

"Let us guess, we have to work for this as well?" She asked, her eyes getting slightly desperate. I frowned.

"No, I'm just not used to anyone getting into my mouth. It feels weird and I'm not... ready, for that yet." I said, taking my time to think of a response. She frowned, before she bumped her head against mine. I did the same, so that she wouldn't stab my eye with her horn.

"It seems as though we have much to work on." She said. I chuckled.

"It's like a video game. You just don't have the necessary experience to do this action." I replied.

She opened her eyes and looked at me, before planting one last kiss and breaking the hug.

"Hey, you managed to get this far! That means something, right?" I asked. She thought for a second, before she smiled again.

"Yes. When we met again, I tried to kiss thee, and thou didn't want any of that. And a week later, we are able to stay in the same bed without you being so awkward." She said, smiling happily.

"Yeah. You did manage to somewhat bring me out of my shell again. So thanks." I quickly gave her a peck on the cheek, which she turned slightly pink from.

"Love ya." I said, smiling and heading towards the bathroom. She looked surprised and smiled at me warmly. I didn't know Luna had an affectionate side. Then again, I also didn't know that Celestia also had a small crush on me at the moment, and it took me god knows how long to figure that out.

Closing the bathroom I quickly ran through my routine and made sure to make my mouth extra minyt for her. I had someone to actually impress now, and I was going to make it worth it for us both.

Leaving the bathroom, I called over my capsules and watched them wrap around their respective places. I picked up my visor and stared at its somewhat reflective surface. I had a purpose now, and it was to make her the happiest pony in the planet.

Leaving the room after realizing Luna wasn't here anymore, I went into the kitchen and had the staff make me a simple oatmeal. They happily took my order and left quickly, leaving me with my own thoughts.

I erased everything I made during my thought processing once I heard the door click open and they came in with my food. Eating quickly I thanked the chefs and made my way to my room. I wouldn't have to meet Celestia and her friend until later. It was still only 9:12, so I had a bit of time to make some adjustments for our date later on.

Two Hours Later

After I made some plans for us, which weren't quite set at the moment, I made my way over to the throne room where Celestia and Luna would be. I had about three, maybe four options on where we would go, but I wanted to surprise her with a specific place in mind.

I saw the doors to the throne room still had at least one pony there. I didn't care much, since it was a noble, who I hear, like to only get richer.

After a few minutes of waiting around, they called him and I was the last one. I waited patiently, looking through my memes and laughing at the funny ones. While they were slightly offensive, I found it to be an ironic kind of humor. Especially the Avengers: Endgame memes.

Pulling down the mask I saw Celestia looking at me with a smile. I gave one back, and followed her into the throne room. I saw Luna, Shining armor, and the other Alicorn. She had a pink coat and a multicolored mane and tail. The strange part about her were her wings, which looked like they trailed off into a purple color instead of staying pink. She had a small crown, slippers, and chest piece, and I quickly glanced at her Cutie Mark, which was that of blue heart with some golden thing underneath.

'So this is Shining's marefriend.' I thought. They noticed me and they all smiled.

"Hey man! You still work here, right?" I asked Shining, tilting my body to the side slightly for more of a friendly effect.

"Yes, I still work at the Royal Guard. Nice seeing you again, Prince Franz." He said, walking up to me and bumping my hoof with his.

"Hey Luna!" I said, waving at her. She smiled and nodded.

I turned to the new Alicorn. She smiled and extended her hoof to me.

"Hello, it's both a pleasure and an honor to meet you, Franz. I am Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, but you can call me Cadence." She said.

My stomach and smile suddenly dropped. What did she say? Her name was... was what!?

I didn't realize that I was shaking lightly, and tensed my muscles to not look bad, but couldn't control myself.

"Are you alright?" She asked, noticing my shaking.

I felt as though I wanted to hurt her, but didn't know why. Memories flashed through my mind. Of her.

'Franz, I'm gonna be late to work!

Franz, you can't keep scaring me like that, It's not even Halloween!

Franz, please stop tickling me! Stop! Aah!"

"Franz, where have you been? Is that a fucking snake!"

"You know I love you, right?"

"Right?"

All I could see was her, and I felt rage, see blood, and all I looked at her.

I saw that they were all backing away from me, seemingly scared. I focused on the pink Alicorn, glaring at her even.

I then blurred out of existence, and in front of her, tears falling from my eyes as I reeled back my hoof for a punch.

"RAAAH!" I screamed.

I heard everyone's magic flare to life, and several domes covered Cadence.

My hoof struck the shield, and a bright white light filled the room.

Chapter 25: Ghosts From The Past. [Re-Written]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 25: Ghosts From The Past. [Re-Written]

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 26: Testing The Limit [Re-Written]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 26: Testing The Limit [Re-Written]

The memory cut short, and I was standing with Luna in the void. What had happened?

"Hey, why did the memory cut?" I asked her. She looked at me with a frown.

"It's because that is all the time we have for now. We have been here for the last few hours, and I am not certain that we will be alone once we wake. Certainly, we shall have another time for us to see from your point of view, to see just exactly what had happened between the two of you." She said, getting closer to me and giving me a quick nuzzle.

"I think that would be nice. Although, we will probably have to try this again for more details." I said, wrapping my arm around her.

"Yes, It would be wise to look for the more, finer, details. Art thou ready to awaken?" She asked, looking up at me. I looked slightly up at her, and nodded.

After a few seconds of her working her magic, we were whisked away and back to the bed. I saw that she was now laying on top of me, and was a little down under. She began to wake as well, and I gently moved her off of me.

"So what now?" I asked. She was quiet for a few seconds, slightly concerning me.

"We should avoid her for the time being. Who know what will happen when thou sees her, let alone say her name." She said, rolling over to me and nuzzling me.

"Yeah, it's almost like some sort of trigger." I muttered, half expecting her say something along a similar thought process. She nodded, and surprisingly climbed off the bed. I hopped off with her and went into the bathroom. I had suddenly realized that I needed to go and I was holding it in for a while. Maybe I could just imagine it to go away, then I wouldn't have the need to go.

"We shall see thou once night falls. Farewell, Dear." I heard her through the door.

"Okay. I'll see you tonight." I said, testing it out. Strangely enough, it didn't work, and I had to get creative.

So I just teleported the bad liquid into the toilet and made it flush automatically. It was weird see it happen, and even more so feeling it, but I got shrugged it off as something I can do.

I walked to the door and opened it, and saw a bunch of guards around my door. Walking through the doorway, I was immediately tackled by almost every single guard there, creating a dog pile and taking me by surprise.

"Sorry sir, but we were given orders to keep you under house arrest." Said one of the guards. I noticed that there were quite a few females here, and I was underneath quite a few of them, much to my sudden discomfort.

"Yeah, I figured as much." I said, getting up and pushing most of them off with little effort. They became a mass of limbs and bodies entangled with one another, trying to get off and over to me.

"As a prince, I would like to remove this house arrest and to let me roam freely. I need time to think, and I can't do that in my room." I said, using a more stern tone.

"I'm sorry sir, but this was given to us by decree of Princess Celestia. You will have to take this up to her." Said a female guard, who was now by my side and trying to block me off. I frowned at her, and she got somewhat worried.

"What about Luna?" I asked. They looked a bit nervous, and gave a subtle nod.

"You can try and talk with her, but you will have to send her a message through us." Said the same guard.

"Cool." I said slowly, walking backwards back into my room. They looked at me as I closed my door, watching them for any suspicion.

Once I closed the door, I knew that they were going to think that I was going to sneak out. But I'll surprise them, and stay here and play games on a console.

I smiled evilly, made an Xbox, and put in Halo: Combat Evolved Remastered and began playing.

For the next few hours on legendary.

6 Hours Later

I finally managed to beat the game, and after an estimated death of over 200 tries, (Fourteen actually) I went back to normal mode and finished it off there. I wasn't big on playing hardcore mode, I was slightly more of a Smash Ultimate player, like one of my family closer members.

I frowned, and tried to not remember about them. Any of them. I wasn't going to try and bring them back, even if I could. I figured it would be best to not bring them back, as to not introduce them to the new lifestyle I've adopted.

I deleted the console, and everything else that came with it. It was close to dinnertime, and I was wondering if I could head out and grab something to eat at the kitchen.

Getting up, I walked towards the door and opened it. There were a few new guards stationed around my room. There were probably the Night Guard, since they had the different armor set for it. They noticed me, and turned back to face me.

"Sorry, Your Highness, but we were instructed to inform you that dinner will be served within the next few minutes, and to keep you updated." She said. I was slightly surprised that they were female, but quickly processed it and threw it out.

"Oh. Cool." I said, looking to the other mare. Yup, they definitely have some sort of enchanted armor, because I couldn't tell the difference between them.

"Can I go to the bathroom? My room doesn't have one." I said. The one who initially spoke to me nodded.

"Of course, Your Highness." She said, moving aside to let me through. I nodded thankfully, but was stopped by the other mare, who had a small frown on her muzzle.

"Not so fast. All bathrooms in the Canterlot Castle have private bathrooms. Including yours." She said, leaning in slightly at the end. I didn't like the way she spoke to me, but decided to not say anything.

"Well, the toilet is broken. And I need to go." I said, hoping she will fall for it. I imagined an anvil to fall on the one in the bathroom, and heard the loud sound of it breaking.

They looked startled, and rushed in while drawing their swords, while I made made a mad dash towards the R&D wing. I figured that the capsules would be there. They had to be, since that's where they keep all the high tech.

Right?

I made it to the R&D wing, and went inside. I saw the same stuff I did from last time, and didn't think much of it.

Making a beeline for the bathroom, I found the room that was magically sealed off, and knocked on it a few times. I was feeling for something that sounded hollow, and had to try a few times.

Once I found it, I made an Echo device, and drilled a small hole in the bottom of the wall, making sure to leave about a quarter inch of space so I don't alert the guards.

Pushing the device in, I made snow goggles, with a visor with a camera connected to the devise., and turned on the device.

I wasn't sure if they could hear it, but it was a light pulsing sound that resonated throughout the bathroom and into the other side of the room. I made sure to slowly turn up the frequency so that it wouldn't alarm them too quickly, and with it being nearly nighttime, I didn't have to worry about other guards for this, only when these guards get bored.

I thought about how I could get inside. Maybe I could teleport in and knock one out and question the other before putting them to sleep for a bit. Or I can phase through the doors and take them by surprise.

Another thing was to try and hypnotize them, and make them let me in so I can get my capsules, if they were there. I think they had to be there if them were gone when I woke up. I made sure to check the room before I left, and couldn't find them.

And where was most of the worlds most advanced technology?

In the R&D department, of course.

I made a plan and went for the phasing idea, and was ready to go, when the door lit up and opened.

I jumped to the ceiling, and stuck onto it like a spider. The guard, now identified as female, went into the stalls into the right. I heard the sound of her doing her business, and climbed my way into the now open doorway, where the other female guard had her eyes closed, seemingly resting them.

I spider-climbed into the elevator, and made a small device to monitor her and her friend, and make sure that they didn't try and sound the alarm. It was a sticky bomb, that would release a large amount of pink, non-lethal crystals that would trap anything at my activation.

I then let go and phased through the floor, effectively free falling down into the dark elevator shaft.

I kept falling and turned my Echo Location device back on.

I saw that the ground was coming in fast, and didn't have time to prepare myself as I hit the ground with a loud clang. Although, I was able to harden my body and let that take most of the damage.

Not to say that it didn't hurt, it did, but I could have landed much harder and with much more 'fatal' injuries, had I not done what I did.

Getting back up, I saw that the doors were still closed, and I just phased through them, leaving behind my gear and letting it disappear. I looked round and saw that it was dimly lit, and that my capsules were literately right there, sitting on a table.

I checked for anyone that could still be working late, and didn't see anything out of the ordinary.

Walking right up, I grabbed them all with my magic and attached them to my body, feeling the light crawling across my fur and skin.

I then turned around, and saw Celestia, with Shining Armor and several guards, pointing their spears at me.

"Franz, I thought I had the guards assigned to you to tell you that you were under house arrest." She said, looking down at me like a child. I tilted my head.

"Is the entire castle not a house?" I asked, playing dumb. She must've caught on, and frowned.

"No, you weren't allowed to leave your room until my niece had left the castle and to her own home, which she has not yet done." She said, seeing my armor on my body.

"Well, they weren't very specific when they mentioned that. They just said I was under house arrest, not anything about my room." I said, silently counting the guards. Most of which were the ones that were gathered around my room when I first woke again.

"I made sure to tell them about that." She said.

"Are you grounding me? Are you seriously doing that right now?" I asked, getting annoyed at her, but didn't show it.

"I am not going to tolerate your disrespect towards me anymore. Either you obey the laws of the land and restrictions placed onto you, or you leave the country." She growled, taking me by surprise. I was hurt by that.

"Hey, that's not nice!" I said, pointing a hoof at her. She rolled her eyes and began walking towards me.

"Listen, I can't have you showing this amount of disregard and lack of respect. I have been lenient with you, but I an starting to believe that being a friend is no longer acceptable I will ask you this once.." She said, staring down at me. I was taken back by this. She didn't want to be my friend? I thought she wanted to be with me! I got pissed, and had enough of her shit.

"Hey, I don't know what crawled in your tit and died, but I was just trying not to hurt her you know! I have a trigger word, which I can't control, and I don't take to kindly to people who think I'm dangerous because of something I had no control over! So go away and leave me alone!" I shouted back.

"Wait, hold up." I said suddenly.

Pulling up my visor, I saw that she, and her guards weren't actually there, and that this was just a illusion spell I had fallen for.

"Aw, damn it." I muttered, walking right through them and back to the elevator.

"Franz! You will not leave yet!" She screamed as I started flying away in the elevator shaft.

"Hasta la bye bye, daddy-o!" I shouted back, reaching the part where I phased through. It felt weird phasing, almost like you're being touched by everything all at once.

I saw the two guards, and discharged the small bomb, trapping them in the sticky crystals that would dissolve within a few minutes. Casually strolling by, I walked through the door and back to my room, where I would just play some Minecraft for a while.

And then I ran into someone, accidentally knocking them down in the process. I looked down and saw that it was a guard, and jump onto the ceiling, and stuck to it. He had shiny armor, so he must have been a new guy. He got up and looked around, and got scared and quickly walked away.

I snorted and made my way back to my room on the ceiling, which was pretty fun until I almost slipped a few times and fell, but I managed.

I noticed that most of the guards were panicking since I was nowhere to be found. I crawled back through a vent that was on the ceiling, and went back inside. I was beginning to think that this was a miracle that I hadn't run into Celestia or the other Alicorn with the trigger name.

I wasn't to comfortable testing out wither or not saying it aloud would activate it, or it was just tied to her specifically.

Making it back through the other side, I saw through the vent slits that Luna was on the bed. I was wondering what she was doing, when I saw her with two plates of food. It looked like it was a piece of large cake, and a large platter with an impressive sized milkshake. It made my mouth water, and I tapped at the metal vent. It was actually quite spacious in here.

She turned towards the vent and looked at it with confusion.

"Luna, what's up! Oh right. Me!" I said, popping off the metal and hopping through.

"Franz! How long were thou in there!" She asked, getting up and rushing to me.

"I wanted to sleep somewhere that was colder, and more private so I hopped into the vents." I said, flicking my tail to rid it of the small amount of dust that was on it.

"Ooh, food!" I said, and picked up Luna and put her on my back before making my way over to the bed. She looked surprised being on my back, and didn't resist or fight it.

"We brought thee something that thou has requested before. And I figured that now would be a good time to bring it, all things considered." She said, not noticing me already halfway done with the drink.

"This is really good, where did you get it?" I asked. She gave me a smile from my back and hugged me, while draping her wings over my sides.

"We made it for thou. We wanted to return the gift that thou gave us. The necklaces." She said. I noticed that the necklace was still on my chest, somehow surviving this long. This thing was pretty durable, I'll tell you that.

"Oh, well, thanks. Are you going to eat your cake this time, or am I going to have to eat it." I said, motioning to it.

"We are capable of eating too, Franz." She said. I snorted and lifted up my head to give her a quick peck.

"OW!"

Only for her horn to stab my eye.

"Franz?! Are you okay?" She asked, sliding off of me and checking my face. I had one of my hooves to my face, and was pressing into it out of instinctual pain.

"Yeah, I'll be fine." I said, looking at her with my one eye. She looked genuinely worried, and it made me feel warm inside.

"So, what are we going to do now?" I asked. She still looked worried about my eye, but was willing to change the subject.

"We are going to go through your memories, and see your battle with Discord through your point of view. Do you remember his laughter, and how it echoed throughout the small town?" She asked.

I thought about it for a second. It did seem to do that.

"Yeah. Why?" I asked.

"That is whenever he will teleport throughout our plane of reality, as we shall see in a moment. For now, we will enjoy our food, and dive into your memories." She said. hopping back on the couch and levitating her cake over to her.

"Alright..." I said, lowering my hoof and also getting up on the bed with her.

I decided that we should make some talk, but she had beaten me to it.

"What was thou really doing in the vents. I know that thou don't enjoy napping." She said, looking over me, and leaning into my side.

"Aah, you got me." I said, raising my arms in the air. Her eyes quickly flicked over to my drink, and I did too, not knowing she had stolen a peek at my crotch once I was distracted.

Bringing it over to me, I continued sipping it until I was satisfied. Luna was still there, looking at me with a smile, and I nodded at her, which meant that I really enjoyed the drink.

Something popped back into my mind, and realization quickly spread across my face.

"Oh, Luna. Remember how we said that we would go back to the old castle and look for stuff?" I asked. She thought for a second, and nodded.

"Yes, we remember. Why do you ask?" She questioned, looking at me expectantly.

I hoped off the bed and went under it, looking for the armor I had made for her. After a few minutes of looking, I realized that I had it in the drawer, with a note that said "Do NOT Open Until Trip!" and fished out the necklace, along with another small device. It was very similar to a sonic screwdriver, the one that the 10th doctor had, except it was a cuff that fit around a hoof, and activate with when willingly triggered. It would normally give off a blue light, but that could be customized given some time.

I then walked over to her and presented the objects. She looked at them with curiosity, and interest.

"What are these?" She asked.

"Armor and defense. Well, technically, the silver cuff is used for opening things, and the necklace is a suit of Vibranium metal. It's one of the strongest metals from my mind, and it can take the full force of a magic blast, I think. Not sure since I've never tried it out before." I explained, making it float over to her. She accepted it with her own magic, and inspected it thoroughly, taking in every detail.

"Well? Try it on." I encouraged.

"If thou says so." She said, placing it over her head and letting it rest on her neck. I should probably start labeling these armors, like how Tony Stark did when he made his Iron Man suits. I'll get to that later.

"It does look very appealing. How does it activate?" She asked. I grabbed a fork, and threw it at her with the blunt side, as to not stab her with it.

She flinched and the armor quickly folded over her already sleek form, adding a small bit of size to her height. She was now about three inches taller than me, should she measure herself with it. I looked into the two mini ports, where she could see through, and smiled. She looked... attractive, and I was starting to feel weird from that line of thought.

"Franz? What do all of these runes and text mean?" She asked, looking around with her helmet. I chuckled lightly, and smiled.

"That is just your HUD, or Heads Up Display. It's essentially something that shows you what you can't normally see without help or assistance. What do you see?" I asked. She looked at me and tilted her head to the side.

"Tis showing thou as a blue glowing dot, and me as a yellow triangle in the lower left part of my view. There is also an empty bar at the top, and there is a menu option on the right. How do I go into that?" She asked, turning her head all around in hopes to open it.

"You have to blink at it twice. I figured it out on the first few tries, and even now I still get slightly confused." I said, getting back on the bed.

"If we're going to the old castle, then we need to have as much protection as possibly. That includes armor for us." I said.

"Do not forget the Royal and Night Guards that will accompany us." She said. What?

"We have guards?" I asked. She nodded and tried to pull off the helmet, only to find that there was nowhere to take it off.

"Franz, how do I remove the suit?!" She asked, her voice starting to get slightly panicked.

"Visor: Off."I said. In an instant, her helmet folded off and slid back into the small capsules on her neck.

"Oh." She said simply. I smiled and nudged her side, which she leaned into, nearly making us fall off the bed. She didn't know it, but I had a small heart attack from the scare.

"Do you want me to link up with your suit? I think I can do it with all of them, should I have the chance. I can do it now if you want?" I asked, looking over to her. She looked shocked, and wrapped me in a hug, which I was caught off guard from.

"YES! Will it be similar to the soul bond we did? Or is it more... intimate?" She asked, giving me a shy look. I deadpanned and gave her an annoyed look. Another question popped back up, and the moment was perfect to ask it.

"What did happen to the bond we had? I thought we still had it." I asked. Her features relaxed, and she had a look of sadness.

"I believe that The Elements of Harmony are responsible for our lost connection. You are aware for how the link operates, correct?" She asked. I stared at her with a blank face, my mind drawing blanks.

"I take it you don't know." She said. She let out a quick breath and started a mini lecture.

"The Elements of Harmony are ancient magical artifacts, ones that are used as a shield for aiding with national threats and dangers. Normally, we would use them to blast the opponent with a powerful blast of Harmonic Magic. they cannot, however, be used by a single pony. They each represent an aspect of Harmony, which those mares from Ponyville represent." She stopped to take a breath.

"Me and my sister used them against a variety of beings. From a dark being who wanted to watch the world spin and teem with chaos, to more, personal, threats to the world." She said, trailing off slightly. She must be referring to herself and her alter ego, Nightmare Moon.

"And then what? What does it do?" I asked. Her face hardened slightly, as if trying to recall the memory of what they exactly did.

"They remove any and all magical traces of external sources. Be it a curse, a spell, or even..." She trailed off, a grim look in her eyes.

"...Soul bonds?" I finished for her. She had a sadden look on her muzzle, and tears were starting to form. I panicked and did the only thing I knew how to do in situations like these.

Just be there for them.

She then wrapped me in a hug, and began choking on her sobs, trying her best to keep herself calm. I didn't know what she was so upset about, so I just sat there with her, and spoke only of reassuring thoughts into her ears.

After her near outburst, I looked into her eyes, and pressed my forehead against hers. She sniffed and smiled weakly with her trembling lips, and pushed her head into my fluffy chest. I held her close again, and wanted to ask what was wrong, but felt like I should wait until she explains it.

"We broke a soul bond." She muttered, slightly muffled through my fur.

"It's okay, we'll be fine. What happens when we break a... soul bond?" I asked, being careful about my wording. She clearly is distressed by this, and she didn't need me being too ignorant about it.

She was quiet for a moment, and finally brought her head up to make eye contact.

"It means we can't perform another bond once it's broken. It has disastrous effects on one's mental state when severed, and we broke it to save me." She said lowly, sounding ashamed.

"There's always other options, right? A way to repair the damage? Or maybe an alternate version of it?" I offered. She seemed only more depressed, and let out a long sigh.

"Nay. The only way to heal a broken bond is through adding another partner, and mending the bond by attaching ones soul with theirs. Think of it as a broken bone, and the third pony being the cast. Your bond will slowly begin to form back, and stronger than last time. But there is one issue." She said, looking over to me.

"Finding the right pony." I said. Luna sighed, and laid down on the bed. I deactivated her armor and watched as it slowly slid back into the necklace. I got down next to her and tries thinking on who could possibly fit the bill.

I couldn't count on Celestia, since she was kinda pissed at me right now.

I didn't want any of the girls to be a part of this, since they wouldn't be very interested to begin with.

I also didn't want to add Ditzy, since she already had a lot on her plate. I also didn't want to lose a friend with this idea.

So right now, it was just me and Luna, figuring out how to get the soul bond back without hurting the other.

Wait, what if we don't have to hurt each other! Yes! That's the answer!

"Luna, I think I have an idea, but your not going to like it though." I said with a nervous smile.

"We already don't." She joked lightly, wiping off the dried up tears she had.

"Well, it's the only one I have that doesn't involve adding other ponies into our group and forming a herd. It's kinda like a reset, if I may." I said, hopping off the bed and going to the bathroom. She got up and looked at me with a confused look.

I took off all my armor except one certain part.

"For Luna." I said, and activated my dagger into my skull, and everything went black.

I felt as though I was floating in water, but I could breath without any problem.

Looking around, I saw that I was in a white room, and there were six other figures in the room. Each had an aura surrounding them that kept my from seeing them. It looked like a black fire was consuming them, and was constantly moving.

Then, two of them seemingly looked at me, and I could see that it was Discord and another entity, being entirely glowing blue, was a medium sized female with a toned body and wavy blue hair, which seemed to flow like water. She was wearing robes, which could look a bit less old and torn. They both slowly faded into the room through the fire.

"Hello, Franz. Bearer of the Element: Imagination. I am Asheal, the Bearer of the Element: Harmony." She said in a soothing voice.

"And I'm Discord, but you already know what my Element is, right? I'll give you a hint." He then leaned in and put his claw to cover his mouth.

"It's the opposite of her!" He sneered, looking at her with annoyance. I wanted to punch him right then and there, make him pay for forcing a trigger word onto me.

"We don't do harm to other Elements in these halls. These are sacred, and we will respect them by not engaging in unpleasantries, Understood?" Asheal said, looking at me specifically.

"Yes." I said. I noticed that I was in my Human form, and panicked as I remember doing a suicide for hoped that I'll fix the bond.

"Wait, aren't I dead?" I asked, looking around. The other four weren't moving, and I'm guessing that they're the other Elements.

"What are you?" I asked suddenly. Asheal smiled, and put her hand on my forehead, as white light began to fill my vision.

"We are the two founders of seven. We are the originals. We are, Harmony, and Chaos." She said, and I fell back onto the bathroom floor, unconscious for the next few minutes.

Author's Note

Introduction of a new entity! I've yet to figure out how to draw her, and the deadline for this weeks official chapter was today.

I hoped you enjoyed! :scootangel:

Chapter 27: Pleasant Times. [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 27: Pleasant Times. [Edited]

Author's Note

Heya! So I decided to let this one out early instead of Sunday, since I wanted to let you all know about a game called "Pony Town"

I started playing it about a few days ago, and it turned out to be pretty populated. If you want, just shoot me a private message and we'll talk about playing in a party or something. I'll be in the top right corner, in the 18+ server.

We can talk about anything you want. Doesn't have to be about the story, but that's also welcome as well. My character will look like the main character, just a more accurate look on the color of the coat, since I recently found out that the color is actually lighter than what's shown in the cover art.

I'm going to be free possibly all day tomorrow, so that'll be a prime time to talk with me, and I'll be consistent with checking my phone for invites.

And remember, top right, in 18+ I'll be there right now, waiting for anyone there. And my username will be Fancy Franz, so look out for that one!

Enjoy!

Chapter 27: Pleasant Times. [Edited]

Gasping for air, I looked around and held a hoof to my throat. I saw that I was without my armor capsules, and called them over to me while I calmed myself down.

I looked over the body of myself. His eyes were popped out, and there was blood still leaking through the gaping hole in his throat. I tried to delete the body, and thankfully succeeded after a couple of tries.

I was wondering where Luna was at, and opened the door slightly. She was at the edge of the bed, slowly eating the cake she brought, and taking occasional sips of my drink. She still had a weary look in her eyes, but I think I eased the problem now.

Walking out, I went over to her and caught her attention, while flashing a small smile.

"Hey, Lulu. I think I fixed the problem, but I'm not entirely sure." I said, gaining her full attention.

"What does thou mean?" She asked. I hopped up to the bed and sat next to her.

"It means there's still a chance for the soul bond." I said, wrapping my arms around her and squeezing gently. She seemed to enjoy this, and leaned into it, adding her own affection.

"But what did thou do?"

"I just did a suicide real quick. It was kinda painful actually." I said, rubbing my chin on her shoulder. She didn't seem that bothered that I just got rid of my own body. But she did shiver slightly from the news.

"Oh. Well, how did it go?" She asked. I didn't want to tell her about the other Elements, and so I just let out a light laugh.

"It was kinda scary. I was in a void, but there was nothing I could do except wait. So, I just waited until I re-spawned." I answered simply.

"Ah. Well, do not do it in front of me, or else we shall scold thee ears off." She said, giggling lightly. I added my own nervous laughter, and laid us into a resting position. She went down without resistance, and I hugged her from behind.

I also made sure to not accidentally get an erection, since I was technically not wearing any pants to hide it should it come out. I don't think that Luna knows how bothersome it is to be me. I was always a horny bastard when I was in my teens, but it managed to die down by a large margin as I aged.

We just laid there, not moving until I had the sudden urge to use the bathroom. I got annoyed fairly quickly, since that would mean I had to get up and away from her warm person.

Wait, I can control reality.

I imagined my body to teleport the unnecessary waste to the nearest bathroom, and to automatically flush the toilet afterwards. While I was at it, I made my teeth have the ability to clean themselves. Why didn't I think of this before? Now I can have even more time to do things!

I noticed that Luna had fallen asleep, and smiled down at her. She must've be very patient to wait over 1000+ years just for me. And I didn't even know she was doing it. Leaned into her more, and being mindful of my crotch, and let out a sigh of content.

'I think I'm starting to love her again.' I thought. I gave her a peck on the cheek, and rested my head on her shoulder, causing her to nuzzle me in her sleep. I smiled and also clocked out, having only sweet dreams about the two of us.

I woke up and saw that Luna was still here, but this time she was facing me. I was momentarily taken back, but relaxed once I saw who it was.

I licked my teeth, and noticed that there was no weird taste in my mouth, like the morning breath had gone away. Neat.

She slowly fluttered her eyes open, and saw me looking at her with a smile. I bumped my nose with hers, and smiled warmly.

"Good morning, Luna." I said, letting myself explore the feeling throughout my body. I was still in the same position as when i fell asleep, but Luna must've moved in her sleep.

"Good morrow, Dear Franz." She said, making me feel giddy from her words.

She got up, while I laid on the bed, and watched her stretch out her legs and wings, blushing lightly from my gazing. I smiled and also got up, stretching my arms and extending my wings out as far as they could go. They looked like they were somewhat messy, but I didn't know who to fix them.

Luna also noticed, and seemed more nervous than usual.

"Dear Franz, your wings."

"Yes, I know. They're a bit messy. But I don't know how to fix them."

"I believe the proper term, is preening." She said. I gave her a confused look, she sighed, and turned slightly more red.

"Extend thou's wings, please." She asked. I did so and she looked over them. Now that I noticed, they felt as though were a special part of me that I shouldn't let anyone get close to except Luna.

"Franz, may I... touch... thou's wings?" She asked nervously. I nodded slowly, and looked at her with a raised eyebrow.

"Uh, sure?" I said, not really sure what to expect. She had accumulated a rather large blush, and put her mouth on my wings.

I wasn't sure what to expect, but the next thing I knew, I was lying on the bed, with a very satisfied smile on my face. Luna looked at me with an amused glance, and I was starting to get my senses back together. I felt as though I had busted several nuts, and felt the aftereffects simultaneously with no mess.

"What happened?" I asked, barely able to lift my head to meet her gaze. She let out a laugh, and threw a pillow at my head, which knocked my head back down.

"I believe thou had your first preening just now. I did not realize that your wings weren't very used to being manipulated. How do you feel?" She asked. I felt my back shivering lightly.

"It felt like I just busted several nuts simultaneously. You must be pretty good at preening wings." I said simply. In reality, I wanted to kiss her for that. I quickly checked my crotch, and thankfully it was dry and free from any fluids.

"We have not heard that saying before. Is it from thou's world?" She asked, gaining a confused look.

"Well, it can be used by anyone. And it means when you... um... nut." I said, trailing off as I realized that it would be very awkward if I explained it to her fully.

"We still do not follow." She said, looking at me. I sighed and got up.

"Never mind. It's not that important." I said, bumping my shoulder into hers. She smiled and gave me another peck, which I surprised her by returning it.

Smiling, I hopped off the bed and went to the front door, with Luna following close behind. Opening it, I saw that there were still guards there. They just glanced over to me before returning to face the empty hallway in front of them.

"I take it that the house arrest is over?" I asked, turning to Luna. She nodded.

"We gave the order last night while thou was asleep. We didn't want to keep thou from exploring the castle grounds or keep you from exploring the city either." She said. I turned back to the guards, and stepped out of the room.

And they didn't react.

"Did you tell Celestia about this?" I asked. Luna walked up next to me and draped a shoulder over my side.

"Of course I did. Once our niece left, I suggested that we remove the house arrest. Celestia agreed, and your trial ended." She explained. I nodded and began walking to the kitchen.

"I'm feeling a bit hungry. Wanna come?" I asked. She smirked and hurried over to my side.

"I will for you." She whispered in my ear. I felt as though she had some sort of hidden meaning to that, but ignored it for now. As we made our way to the kitchen, I noticed that she was rather content. I think I knew a reason for it, but I just followed along with her.

I had actually gotten a pretty good idea on where things were. And being so, I knew where Celestia's and Luna's rooms were. I knew the Canterlot Gardens, the kitchen, the dining room, the Training room, the armory, the Royal and Lunar Quarters, the R&D wing, the Medical wing, and The Throne room. I heard that there was a Ball Room, but never got the chance to check it out.

We made it to the kitchen and I started making some sandwiches for us, much to the chefs dismay and Luna's entertainment. Then we made a compromise. I make my own sandwiches, and he make whatever else he wants. I think he would prefer to make food for me, but I would let him spoil me every once in a while when I think I needed it.

I made myself a nice grilled cheese sandwich, and Luna one as well.

"Does this count as a date?" I asked her, once we finished making our food and left to the Gardens. She smiled and buried her head into my neck, making sure to be careful with her horn.

"I would like for thou to believe so." She said, pulling back and making me shiver slightly from her absent touch.

Once we arrived, I saw that there were more animals here, specifically birds that kept trying to steal my food. So I created grilled cheese sandwiches and gave them to all of their own piece.

"I wasn't aware that thou was so good with avian wildlife." She said, smiling at me.

I looked back to her, ignoring the absurd amount of birds that were perched all over my body.

"Well, I didn't know that until I raised my first chickens. They got pretty attached to me when I was with them. Heh, whenever would come out to feed them, they would always run out and try to fly up to my shoulders to get a quick nibble." I replied. She seemed to like that picture of me holing a chicken on booth of my shoulders.

Once we ate, we basically hung out with each other. I offered to do some other things, but she insisted on being with me the whole time. I personally didn't mind, and enjoyed the time we sent with each other.

We walked around and talked, with her showing me the other parts of the garden I didn't know about. Did you know that there was even a labyrinth? I hadn't wanted to check it out, since my sense of direction was kinda shit.

"Did thou know that the first time we kissed, it was near the entrance of the olden castle? When we visit there, we should revisit some of the places we had our more memorable experiences." She offered.

"I'd like that." I said, leaning into her and giving a firm kiss on her cheek. She smiled and returned one, and we continued our way through the gardens.

Eventually, we found a pair of guards patrolling the fields, and they looked somewhat bored. We jumped them, and gave them a good scare. We were all laughing in the end, and I was pretty entertained.

"Hey look. It's Celestia." I said, pointing over to the entrance of the gardens. She looked like she was looking for someone, and once she spotted us, she walked over in her usual regal manner.

"Guards, you are dismissed." She said, nodding at them as they bowed and left. I felt as though she wanted to talk to us.

"Hello, Dear Sister. When was the last time thou busted a nut, if thou don't mind me asking?" Asked Luna, holding a straight face, while I froze out of surprise. What!

"What?" She asked. I looked to Luna, who had a confused look on her face.

"Don't mind her. You were saying?" I said, hoping to avoid an awkward explanation involving birds and bees.

"Oh, well. I just received news that there was a griffon delegate in Ponyville yesterday. And she went by the name of Gilda. Apparently, she was looking for you specifically, and caused a scene from the looks of it." Celestia informed. I raised an eyebrow. Are they naturally aggressive? I was there a few days before this happened, so I don't know where it happened.

"Really? Wow." I said slowly. I thought about heading over there in a few days, maybe to give Twilight her armor and Rarity her saddlebags. Now that I think of it, I should go there soon.

"Was there anything that stuck out from the incident?" Asked Luna, who had a firm look. This must be serious if they were putting on their game faces.

"No, not quite. Although, it appeared that there was some sort of argument with Rainbow Dash and a Pinkie Pie towards the delegate." She continued.

"Was there a fight?" I asked, getting slightly concerned. Celestia shook her head, and smiled motherly towards me.

"Thankfully, there wasn't. Although, there were some witnesses who thought there was going to be a small fight between the three of them."

"Should we investigate the scene of the crime?" Asked Luna.

"I was going to go there and visit them for a while. I have some stuff I had to give Twilight and Rarity." I added. They both looked at me with Celestia being an interested look, and Luna's being one of slight suspicion.

"And those are?" Luna asked, looking at me with lightly more narrow eyes. I tried to not focus on it, and continued.

"Well, Rarity asked me for a pair of saddlebags, and Twilight a suit of armor. Personally, I think I should have kept a lower profile with my tech." I said. I noticed that Luna had relaxed more from my truthful statement.

"That is wonderful! Can you also give Twilight a letter containing a message I've written for her? While she has been consistent with them, I'm going to test her on whether or not she can resist authority." Celestia said, a smile on her face.

"Neat. When do you think is best to take it?" I asked.

"Next week on Wednesday. I would appreciate it if you did me this favor." She said. She noticed my capsules, and raised a brow.

"Didn't I confiscate those from you?" She asked. I nodded, and gave her my response.

"Yeah, I'm not very fond of anypony taking my armor from me. I like wearing it, and it helps me feel not naked." I said, tapping them lightly with a hoof. She gave me a look of confusion, before nodding.

"Alright, I think I can accept that. Just try and remember about the favor." She said, gaining a small smile.

"Thanks. I'll see you around?" I said, moving closer to Luna. She saw and slowly nodded, a look I wasn't sure was either sadness or jealousy in her eyes.

"Yes. I'll be in my quarters until I need to give you the note. I'll call for you."

"So you're just going to hang out in your room for three days? Don't you have Day Court at all today?" I asked. She had an amused look, and let loose a small laugh.

"No, and it's two days. Today is Sunday, so there's no Day Court today." She answered.

"Oh, okay." I said simply.

"Sister, surely you can give Franz the letter now and he can take it to her when he leaves." Luna added. I pulled up my visor and went into reminders. Quickly setting a timer to remind me about Wednesday and Friday. I forgot about what was going on Friday, but all I knew is that I was going to go to see a Cheerliee at The Schoolyard.

"Yes, while that would normally be a good Idea, I wouldn't want to put any unnecessary stress on him." Replied Celestia. I looked to Luna, and linked up our suits and tested out the connection. It was very strong, and I tweaked it to where we can talk to each other over long distances, since I would be in Ponyville for nearly half of next week.

I figured that she might get lonely, and will want to talk. Though, I'm not sure that these ponies are very familiar to holographic technology. And there's the fact that I'll be talking into my helmet and them thinking that I'm crazy or something. But I could always put her on speaker too.

"Franz? Are you listening?" I heard them say. I looked at them, and saw that they were both staring at me.

"Oh, no. Sorry, I was just testing the connection from my suit to hers." I said, pointing at Luna's armor capsules.

"Luna, did you get a new piece of jewelry? I don't think I've seen that kind of necklace before." Celestia said, getting close and inspecting the capsules. Did she not hear me? Oh, right. I don't have the speaker on. Whoops.

Quickly flicking it on, I spoke.

"Sorry, I tried to say that I wasn't paying attention, and that I was testing the connection from my suit to hers." I said, pointing at her capsules.

Celestia seemed confused, and Luna sighed.

"Tis one of his armor sets. He gave me one to be able to protect our self, and for long distance communications between the sets or armor. He called it a link, if I recall correctly." Luna said.

"Oh? And why haven't I received any armor? Am I not important to you as Luna?" Celestia asked. Letting out a groan, I lowered my head into my hooves and clawed at my eyes.

"You sound just like my sisters!" I whined, falling to the floor.

"Thou has sisters?" Luna inquired. I froze and sighed, trying to not think about what kind of way they could have died. Most likely shot by the government and tested on. One of them was fucking two years old!

Pushing my feelings down, I tried to think about the positive things about them.

"Yes. Three to be exact. And one brother." I said. Technically, I have over a dozed siblings, with my biological father being a prime example of what a careless prostitute would be. Thank god for step-fathers though!

"And, how old is your brother? Asked Celestia.

"He's about ten. And considering the multiverse being very spontaneous, either dust or yet to be born. Maybe all of the above." I said, trying to not think about it.

Celestia had a blank look on her muzzle, and I noticed that the sun wasn't moving. What the? How is that happening?

Celestia's horn then lit up, and the sun then flicked over to the west.

Oh yeah, sun goddess.

"Well, tis close to lunch, and I wished to spend it with my mate, Franz. Would tho care to join us, Sister?" Luna asked. I looked back to them, and hoped that she wouldn't say yes.

"I don't have anything planned at the moment. Perhaps we can visit the castle's spa and have a relaxing afternoon?" Luna! I swear to god, SAY NO!

"That sounds like a fantastic idea. Perhaps it will get the both of you to make amends from fighting." She said, smiling.

Internally, I wanted to kill myself again right there, but if I did, then it would scar the hell out of whoever found my dead body lying around. Sighing internally, I nodded my head and agreed.

"Sure. Sounds fun." I said, wanting to add another comment that went along the lines of 'Fuck no, later!'.

And so, I reluctantly followed them to the higher part of the castle, where we were at a place that was called "The Royal Spa."

Now personally, I didn't want to come up here, mainly since the kitchen and my room were on the lower parts of the castle, but I gotta say, this place did look quite impressive.

It was a large white and black room with some tables and several rooms and baths. I also saw that there was a couple of spa ponies, both being female and wearing the same outfit. They saw us and I think that even they had enchanted clothing since they looked similar to the royal guards, but with a more shiny look in their coats.

"Princess Celestia, a pleasure to see you again." Said the first one. One went with Celestia and the other, with Luna. Apparently, they didn't see me behind them, and left without saying anything. What am I, a roach? It's kinda sad that I wasn't paying enough attention to them.

I saw a chair, and sat on it. It was fairly comfortable, and I let out a sigh of content. I leaned back, and heard something click.

"AAAAAH!"

I screamed as I was thrown out of the chair and into the wall, where I hit hard and thought I had broken a bone somewhere.

Slowly sliding off the wall, I crashed into a desk that had some papers, some of which had orders for more oils and supply forms.

I got up, ignoring the slight pain in my chest, and went over to the chair that had launched me. It looked like a normal chair, but with a small spring machine in the back where on rests. I looked over it, and saw that there was something missing.

'It needs a lever.' I said, and thought of a way to fix it. I could always delete the chair, and make a massage chair from home. But then it would need to be powered by something. Can it accept magic? I don't think it would be possible, but I didn't see anything that would require magic. Perhaps a spell to keep it from launching their occupants?

I decided to just put the chair in my room, where I put it in the corner via drone. I essentially made four package delivery drones and sent them towards my room, where they will activate a message when they've arrived to be let in by the guards.

"And yet, they haven't noticed that I'm gone." I mumbled, looking around for anyone. I saw that there was a door, and decided to go through it in hopes of finding Luna and Celestia. I swear, if they aren't even here anymore I'm going to scream.

Pushing the doors open, I walked in and found that it was a small circular room with a table full of rocks.

'Must be a sauna.' I thought.

Leaving the room, I went over to the front office, where I'm sure that there would be someone there.

There wasn't.

"Where the hell is everyone!" I said, getting slightly upset that they had ditched me.

I saw a small bell, and tapped it a few times. I was expecting someone to arrive, but I wasn't expecting who showed up.

"Marble? What are you doing here?" I asked the light grey Pegasus. She looked surprised, but smiled.

"Oh, Hi Prince Franz. I work here as well as being one of your maids. What are you doing here?" She asked.

"I was dragged along by Luna and Celestia over here and they seemed to forget all about me. It's alright though. I found a neat chair that throws people." I said, a spike of adrenaline coursing through my body from my slip in dialogue.

"Oh, so you were left behind?" She asked, looking sorry for me.

"Eh, I'm sure that they realized by now that I'm nowhere near." I countered, waving a dismissive hoof.

"If you'd like, I can take you to them." She offered, smiling still.

"Sure. I think I need to rest a bit anyways." I said, nodding my head a bit. She let out a small hum and went around the office and over to the entrance.

"Follow me please." She said, taking lead. I simply nodded and followed her.

She took me to a room where I immediately saw both Celestia and Luna enjoying themselves from two ponies giving them a massage. Luna noticed me, and smiled.

"Dear Franz. We apologize for leaving thou behind. Care to join us?" She asked. I looked around and only saw females, and realized it would be very easy to offend someone here somehow.

"Uh, maybe I should come back later. Once you girls are done here." I offered weakly. Luna frowned, and lit her horn in magic. I saw that there was a platter of cut cucumbers and strawberries, and that they were slowly eating them.

I didn't know what was going on, but I really wanted to bolt right now.

"Franz? Why are you sweating?" Asked Celestia, who had finally noticed I was here. I touched my forehead and noticed that I was indeed letting out a few stray droplets.

"Uh." I barely muttered. Shit, why was so nervous around this many females!

"Prince Franz? Are you okay?" Asked Marble, who was next to me.

"Are you shaking?"

I laughed nervously, and slowly made my way back out of the room.

"I'm just going to, uh, head out now. S-so don't follow me. Kay? Later!" I said, making a beeline towards the door. Why was I this nervous around these mares and not the girls!

I realized that I wasn't on the ground anymore, and that Luna had a magical grip on my body and was pulling me back to the room.

"Dear Franz, how come thou art nervous around us, and not those six from Ponyville?" She asked.

"Uh." I said, my mind no longer being there. It took a second for me to reel myself back in.

"Sorry, sorry. I just panicked. I've never been in a spa, with five females, while getting a massage by one of them as well." I said, telling them how I felt. I think that they should at least understand.

"Why would thou panic?" She asked.

"Because that's how, how should I say this lightly, every orgy porno starts out." I threw out, not wanting to explain further.

"What's a 'porno'?" Asked Marble innocently.

"..." I remained silent. Celestia and Luna, however, caught it quickly and turned into dark shades of red.

"Ah. Well, you can go if thou wishes." Luna said, averting her eyes from me and possibly thinking dirty thoughts.

"Yes." Celestia said, not wanting to maintain eye contact. The others, however, didn't seem to follow. And I was glad that they couldn't.

Walking out of there, I made a beeline towards the exit and stopped my speed-walking to reconsider what I had passed up.

And then I let out a sigh of relief. I was glad I did what I had done, and avoided any unnecessary touching. Though, the same wouldn't apply with Luna in the future. I shivered at the thought of intercourse. I wasn't ready!

Shaking my head, I tried to think of something else. I had yet to explore the actual city of Canterlot, and decided to check it out a bit.

I made my way to the front gates, and did a quick check up on my room. I did this because there was a slight breach in security last week regarding Blueblood. I didn't question him, but I was onto him. The only ones allowed were Celestia, Luna, Marble, Summer Springs, The Girls, Spike, and me.

After that, I went to the front gate and told the guards that I was heading out to grab something to drink, which they replied that there was plenty in the castle, and that if I were to leave then I need at least one guard with me at all times.

After agreeing to the evil guards terms, I took one of the rookie guards, who needed more experience in (get this) guarding. And I have to say, I didn't know if they were a guy or a gal, since they didn't even say a word the whole time I was introduced. And the darn armor enchantment didn't help either.

And so, me and my silent guard went into the city, once they had changed into civilian attire. Turns out, it was a female. She had a white coat, and short blue mane and tail with lighter eyes. And her Mark was that of a burning blue flower.

I wonder how well this will turn out.

Chapter 28: Former Brawls. [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 28: Former Brawls. [Edited]

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 29: Smashing Confessions. [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 29: Smashing Confessions. [Edited]

When I woke up, I saw that Luna was snuggling up next to me, and that I was back in my pony form.

I also noticed that she was very warm, especially around her lower parts, and I wanted to slip away, but remembered what we watched together.

It was hard to believe that I harnessed the power of an Infinity stone, so I knew now that I could at least make one. Maybe it was difficult for me to do so, since it was a final move and all.

Her eyes opened slowly, and she saw how close we were. She gave me a peck, which I returned with pleasure.

"Thou was amazing with your battle with Discord. Though, I do have some questions about what exactly what the two of you were talking about." She said. She then put her hoof on my stomach and pulled me close.

"But that will wait until I find a proper way to bring it up. I would like to think on my questions beforehand." She added. I let out a sigh, and rested my eyes. I really hoped that Celestia wasn't a dream walker as well, or we're going to have some problems with privacy.

"Okay, I can wait for those questions Luna." I replied, giving her a small smile.

I was on my laptop making another armor set. It would be for Celestia, just in case she ever got jealous about Luna's armor capsules.

Speaking of Luna, I heard that she was in her room, getting ready for another meeting with the nobles. Apparently she has been slacking in her Night Court, and is helping Celestia with Day Court. At least I knew where I could find her if I needed her.

I also tried to imagine myself getting rid of the Trigger Word Discord had somehow put on me, but I didn't feel anything change. However, when I tried to think about my sealed memories, I would get a throbbing headache and have to stop from the pain alone.

I just think that the name is the trigger, but I didn't trust myself still to say it aloud should I go on a rampage. I didn't think I would, but it's better to be safe than sorry.

The armor design for Celestia was that of a basic Spartan Set, but I would allow certain modifications and make it run like any regular suit, just without the neural interface. I didn't want to kill her with her own pain induced spasms.

I also made some Clone Trooper armor for the guards me and Luna were going to take. It would resemble the Arc Troopers Armor, with the grey toned plates and blue highlights.

The helmet's would have a motion tracker, a energy blade in the right wrist, and a bio readout to inform ones and the team members physical health, with a small mounted laser on the shoulder that would target non-friendly wildlife, excluding anything that had a higher brainwave functions other than survival.

And I also made sure to re-enforce the armor plates and give it a titanium layer that would take more of a pounding, and a gel layer, to keep them from dying from the energy transfer of blunt force damage. I didn't know how many guards we were taking, so I just made four.

Now get this, the whole process took me about four hours to make the damn armors, and another two to program them to normal equine stature. Since the guard mostly consisted of mixed sexes, I also made them to expand or contract depending on the user.

All in all, I was pretty satisfied by the results, and thought about modifying my own stealth suit. But I decided against it, since it was already past lunch and I had yet to eat anything besides some infinity bars.

Checking the time on the laptop, it read 2:37, plenty of time to grab something to eat. Looking over the armor sets, I just shot some webbing on them and stuck them to the ceiling, casting an invisibility field with another attachment on the chest that activates whenever someone opens the door, only to disable when I am present and give the command code.

Putting my laptop away, I went to the door and left the room. I figured that I was in my room for too long, and needed to get out and do something. Preferably something fast.

But that could wait until after I ate, as I made a straight beeline towards the kitchen. I didn't meet any staff on the way there, probably because lunch time was done. But that didn't mean that they had to cook for me.

"But Your Majesty, surely you don't have to cook for yourself! What about the Royal Chef? It's his job to serve Royalty!" Said a chef, who was trying to convince me to let him take over and make the spaghetti I was currently boiling.

"Are you sure? I don't want to get rusty with my cooking skills." I said, stirring the boiling pasta.

"Yes, we are sure of it!" He begged.

"Fine, but make sure to use an entire stick of butter, some seasoning, and a ton of cheese!" I said, giving him the spoon I was using.

"Thank you, Your Highness." He said, looking relieved that I gave him control over the food.

"Yeah, yeah...whatever." I said, slightly grumpy that I wasn't able to make my own food. Then again, I did agree with the head chef that I would only make sandwiches, not anything else. Perhaps I could talk with him about that.

Sitting down in my chair in defeat, I laid my head and blew out some hair from my eyes. It was starting to get a bit long, even though it was fine just last week. And to be honest, I was starting to get bothered having to keep pushing it to the side. Even though I liked long hair, I didn't think it would fit me if it went any longer.

I began thinking about what I should teach them kids about when I visited, but kept drawing blanks. I didn't have a lot of options, and I really wanted to share my knowledge on certain subject regarding technology, but everything I made was either impossible from my world, or straight up unknown for that particular class.

"Your spaghetti, Your Highness." Said one of the servants.

"Thanks." I said, sitting straight and letting her lay the platter down. She lifted the lid up and revealed the spaghetti, practically buried under a thick layer of cheese. I was beginning to fantasize about how good this would be, when the servant interrupted my train of thought.

"Would thou like anything to drink, Dear Franz?"

"Yeah, do you guys have any, wait a minute..." I trailed off, turning to look at the servant.

"Surprise!" Said Luna, giving me a hug and pushing me into her breastplate.

"Ow." I managed. She let go and gave me a small peck on the cheek. Where did she come from? And what was she doing?

"We have brought thou the plate you requested! Would thee like anything to drink?" She asked, smiling happily. I noticed that she was really excited about something, but what could it be?

"Uh, some juice?" I asked.

In a flash of magic, she made a bottle of liquid which closely resembled apple juice, and poured me some into a nearby cup.

"Thanks." I said, eyeing her smile with curiosity. It felt as though she wanted to tell me something, or was she just horny and wanted to get me to the bedroom once I was finished eating.

"Does thou like the food?" She asked, getting into her chair and jumping up and down to get closer to me. It was pretty quiet in the dinning room, so the clanks from her large chair resonated very loudly.

"Yes." I said, taking a bite out of it.

...

Hold up.

"Luna, you didn't put anything in my spaghetti, did you?" I asked, looking over to her. She looked slightly offended about the idea, and feigned innocence.

"Us? Nay, we would never do such a thing!"

"Then why are you acting suspicious?" I said, looking at her with an intense look.

She blushed and I noticed a small shimmer on the ground. Glancing quickly, I saw that it was a clear liquid that trailed up to Luna's re-

Oh shit.

Oh SHIT!

Swallowing nervously, I tried to remain oblivious to what she wanted, when another thing popped in mind.

Celestia.

I figured that she may had put another one of those 'Ready For Baby' spells on Luna again, and thought about yelling at her for that.

"Dear Franz..." I heard her call.

I ignored her for a bit, and stuffed some of the spaghetti in my mouth, and downing it with some of the juice she gave me.

"Y-yes?" I asked, clearly flustered.

"Art thou ready for me?" She said. I saw her from my peripheral vision that she was getting pretty close to me. And while I normally wouldn't mind, this was for something else that I was not, in fact, ready for.

"Define ready. Ready to play some Halo? Or ready to play Smash." I said. She earned a smirk, and leaned into my ear.

"I would very much like to play 'Smash'." She whispered.

'HA! You fool, you fell for my trap card!'

"Nice, how about when I'm done here, I'll go get ready and set everything up for us. But remember, I won't go easy on you." I said, gaining an evil smirk. She giggled and nodded, fluttering to the door. She gave me a wink before leaving, her face with a deep flush as she shut the door.

Once she was gone, I slammed my head on the table, and let out a sigh of relief, before chuckling out of amusement.

"She has no idea what I have in store for her." I said, lifting my head and seeing the chef who was supposed to make the spaghetti. He had a knowing smile, and nodded his head out of respect.

"You, come here." I said, calling him over.

"Need help?" He said, a smirk spreading across his face.

"Nah, not really. I just want to make sure that you don't tell anyone about what you saw." I said, closing my eyes for a moment before opening them to reveal the base Sharingan form to scare him.

"I'm sure that you value your job, correct?" I asked, watching him freeze up in fear. He nodded rapidly, and I smiled.

"Good. Now try some of the spaghetti. A cook should also be able to enjoy his own creations." I said, gaining a smile and finishing my plate. He nodded before disappearing behind the chef's door.

"Mmm, food." I mumbled, and left my plate in a neat spot for the servants to retrieve. Maybe I can get used to this lifestyle, but best if I didn't.

Leaving, I went back to my room through the halls, thinking about ways to get revenge on Celestia for casting horny magic on Luna. If it was even that to begin with anyways.

I was back in my room, getting everything ready to play smash with Luna. I had busted out the GameCube Controllers and made them themed around ourselves. Hers being the dark blue and black controller with basic colored buttons, along with white outlines around the edges. Mine was a basic GameCube controller, the main color being a dull silver and the controls being the same as Luna's controller. After adjusting my settings, I tested them out and chose my Main, Blue Kirby.

I heard the sound of a teleportation spell, along with a blue tinted flash, and felt a pair of hooves cover my eyes.

"Guess who, Dear Franz?"

"Hey Luna. Ready to smash?" I asked. She let out a confused 'Huh?' and saw the Switch I had made.

"Oh, Super Smash Brothers."

"World of Light! I made sure to get all of the DLC in there, so there's plenty of characters in there, from SMB to Fire emblem, I have them all! Although, some of them have buffs that aren't fair." I said, shivering from the update with Sans as a Wii costume.

"SMB?' She asked.

"Super Mario Brothers. It wouldn't be a smash party if they weren't there." I said, giving her custom controller to her.

"Franz, I assumed that thou meant, y-you know, intercourse." She said, sounding disappointed, and a bit nervously. I laughed, and puller her in for a hug with one of my wings.

"Silly Luna, just think of this as a date. Remember what I said? You have to earn it back." I stated, giving her a genuine smile and a peck on her cheek.

"We realize that. Thou... you could have said that to avoid getting ready for a rather, intensive, activity. Tell me, do I look appealing, at the very least?" She asked.

"I um, I've been avoiding looking at you so that I wouldn't have to answer that." I said, staring at the screen the projector was displaying the whole game on.

"Franz, look at me." She said.

"..." Was my response.

"Franz, look. At. Me." She said, pausing in between her words.

"Oh I don't think so." I said, getting a smirk. She huffed, and brought up her controller. She picked Samus, and made the character have a darker color.

"Why not pick Dark Samus?" I asked.

"We think that one's form should remain pure, and so, we chose the original rather than a corrupted form of the character." She said.

"Well, Dark Samus is essentially regular Samus, except Dark Samus has more strength and power. But hey, you choose what you want." I said, thinking about the stats.

"Strange, I picked the character that is ready for war, and thou picks a small blue ball of fat." She said. Did she... Just trash talk my Kirby?

"Sure, we'll see." I said, my face hardening.

"So, what map do you want?" I asked her. She thought for a moment, and gave her answer.

"I shall pick the one named Final Destination. For it is your last stop for the night." She said. I saw her levitate her controller, and I clicked the map.

"3!"

"We hope thou is ready to lose!"

"2!"

"Sure."

"1!"

"GO!"

(I would play this as to make the scene more fluid.)

She immediately dashed after Kirby, who I made jump up and use down-A, and used my spin attack. She got caught in it, and I followed with a neutral-A attack, adding more damage to her bar.

She was blown back, and shot a missile at me, which I made Kirby eat.

"Franz! How do I make my character eat the attacks?" She asked.

"You can't." I responded. I took this opportunity and made for a grab, and used a side tilt to throw her into the ground, and followed with a side air, knocking her off the platform.

She began pressing all of the buttons frantically, trying to get back up and barely doing so. I decided to not edge guard her, since this wouldn't be a far fight if I did, and she managed to make it back onto the platform.

She then began charging her B-neutral for a massive attack.

"Haha! Feel out wrath from this final attack!" She said, and shot the overcharged blast.

I simply jumped over it, and made for another grab. She then used her basic attack combos, and landed a few good hits on me.

"Huzzah! How the tables have turned!

I made a lot of little jumps above her, and pressed my Down-B, and turned into a ball of spikes, quickly plummeting toward her. Thankfully, she had the instinct to move out of the way, and shot another missile at me, which did no damage since I was still a ball.

"What? How come I can't do any damage? How about this?" She said, and grabbed me with Samus.

"OH! We have thee! HAHA!" She cried. I simply wiggled my joystick around and got out, and used my Side-B for the hammer, and hit her with it, which sent her flying across the map, near the danger zone.

She frantically tried to get back, and I saw her floating down from above. Keep in mind that this was an Omega map, and that there were no higher platforms.

I waited until she got back before making for another grab, when she suddenly sprung up and did some damage to Kirby, taking me by surprise.

I didn't hear her say anything, and figured that she was focused now.

"Hmm." I hummed as I made for an up-B and slashed upwards, catching her by surprise, before bringing it back down and doing more damage, followed by that small slash of energy that added a bit more of a hit.

She tried to blast me with another attack, but I ate it and recovered some health. She seemed like she was getting annoyed.

"How come we can't hit thou very often." She mumbled, as I grabbed her character and used my down tilt, doing some serious damage. Her damage meter was pretty high, and mine was about half way.

She recovered and made a dash for me, and I did the same.

We both collided with each others side-dash and my Kirby was knocked back, and hers was also knocked back, but was on fire.

She recovered got back up and charged a large blast again. I just let her and made a dash for her character.

"Take this!" She said, and released it.

I simply used shield and watched as it popped harmlessly against my protected character. Luna looked surprised, and I grabbed her Samus and used an Up-tilt, disappearing off the screen and slamming back down in a fiery ball. Her character was sent flying off the screen, hearing that beautiful explosion as she lost one of her three stock. But she didn't know that.

"We do not enjoy this game." She muttered. I simply laughed, and looked over to her, noticing the lace outfit she was wearing, and turned red.

"W-well, I think you're pretty good for a new player. It took me forever to try and master how to use Kirby and make him good." I said, turning back around.

I saw that she had my Kirby, and was beating him from her grab. I began flicking my joystick rapidly, but couldn't escape as she slammed me into the ground, and launched me a good distance into the air.

She tried for another up-B, but I turned into a pink rectangle and slammed into her character, doing a large amount of damage.

My Kirby was starting to let out wisps of smoke, and I knew that she was purposely trying to distract me to win.

I charged after her and grabbed her, going a forward-tilt and slamming her into the ground again, but followed with a side-tilt, knocking her off the stage again. She would have gotten back up, but I floated down to her and used down-tilt, making not as much damage as I wanted, but enough to where I would take another one of her stock and make her lose confidence.

After another explosion, I made it back to the platform, and made it back to my spot on the left. All in all, I was kinda worried that I would make her upset, but I was wrong.

Once she spawned, she tried to attack me with another charged blast. I jumped over it, and didn't think she would go for another grab, but instead she made for a side-dash, and slammed into me, knocking me out of the visible arena. I barely made it back, and noticed that she was waiting for me there.

Foolishly, I went for a down-A, but she used her up smash attack and knocked me out of the map, making me splatter against the screen.

"Haha! How does it feel to lose one of thee's stock!" She cried, jumping up and down in her spot on the bed.

"Alright, no more holding back, I guess." I said, and ran after her once I re-spawned. She tried to go for a combo, but I was still in my temporary spawn invincibility, and grabbed her and used my down-tilt, doing some damage. I followed with a hop and a down-A, and once we were on the ground, followed that up with a neutral-A. going for a rapid attack.

Once I finished, I knocked her away and off the ledge, where she tried to get back up. I went for a down-taunt, and hopped after her, using my side-B and hitting her with a hammer. I quickly made little hops back up to the platform, and when her Samus was close enough, hit her again with a side air-A.

She used her Up-B and grabbed onto the ledge, where I hopped off and pushed her off, letting her fall for a bit. She tried to go back up and attack me, but I hopped up and turned into a black 1000 Lb brick and slammed onto her, blowing her back across the other side of the map as she tried to air-dodge, but made it to where I was landing.

She was at over 110%, and it was clear who was going to win.

"We aren't very fond of thou besting us in anything other than bedroom activities, Franz." She said.

Turning to look at her, I wondered what she had meant by that, but realized what she was doing.

Making Kirby jump, I barely avoided the side-dash she had for me, and followed with a back-side air.

She was launched across the platform, and I chased after her, using my side-B and waiting for her to come back. The hammer began burning fiery as I waited for her to return. She hopped back and right into my path.

Turning around, I let go as my prediction came true, and she used an air-dodge to get behind me.

She was hit head on, and launched across the sky, and into the background where she disappeared in a small twinkle.

"GAME!" Said the announcer.

(Stop music here)

I turned to Luna, who had a sour look on her face. I saw that she was still leaking fluid on my bed, and I figured I could always burn my bed once this was done.

"At least the music was nice." She grumbled.

"Sorry Luna, but if you want, you can practice using Samus, or any other characters you choose." I said.

"Twas not fair of thou to use that blue menace Kirby." She said, turning to look at the screen and watch Kirby dance around, before going into a pose.

"To be honest, Kirby is my Main, which means that he is the guy I usually play with. I also have other mains, with Lucina being second, and Captain Falcon my third." I said. She still looked bummed out that she lost. So I gave her an awkward hug.

"Don't worry, I was pretty horrible when I first started playing too. You just need to practice some more. Practice makes perfect." I said, giving a light rubbing of her shoulder as she seemingly got better.

"We know. I just with that we could do something about the ache in my nether regions. It has been burning the whole time." She said, shifting awkwardly on my bed.

I noticed that particular musky smell again. I wrinkled my nose out of discomfort, and let her go.

"You should probably take a shower. Preferably a cold one, because you uh, smell weird." I said. She looked offended, and held a hoof to her chest.

"Franz! Art thou calling us unpleasant to be around?" She assumed.

"No, it's not that. You mares tend to have a really weird smell that I don't feel comfortable with. Especially when you females are having that horny time around specific times of the year." I said, now realizing that was a mistake.

"And how does thou know what we have been through?" She said, eyeing me.

"Hey, I'm a guy. We tend to realize these things as we mature and age." I said, folding my arms across my chest.

"And what about thee? Surely thou has that pheromone in thou's chest fur! Does that not count?" She asked me, pushing her hoof into the mattress.

I opened my mouth to speak, but nothing came out.

"Okay, I'll give you that one." I surrendered, deflating slightly.

She smiled and hopped off of the bed, and went into my bathroom, that clear liquid dripping from her rear as she walked away. I tried to not look at it, but she was swinging her hips around so much that she nearly knocked down the setup I had for the switch. Hell, she even got some of that stuff on the damn projector that was on.

I got annoyed and went to turn off the Switch. I didn't want it to smell when anyone came in here, so I made some air spray and let loose a cloud of white mist, and went around the room.

Once it was done, the room smelled like vanilla, and the odd spice smell was barely noticeable now. I tucked away the controllers in the cabinet that was near the screen. I wanted to clean up the small droplets of her lady lube, but decided that if she was going to leave my room a mess, then she would have to clean up after herself.

I didn't want to tell her to clean it up right now, since she was in the shower, so I waited for her and pulled up my visor, and checked the entirety of the castle. I knew that the ball room was still unexplored, and I didn't have a proper reading of what was going on there, but I did have a map on everything else. I checked on what my friends were doing, but didn't see their markers. I figured that they must have gone home for the night. I looked over to my outside balcony, and decided to go there and admire the stars for a bit.

I opened the doors and sat in a newly added chair that was from the spa. I had an entire view on what was going on in Canterlot, and saw mostly ponies going out on dates or going home from their long shifts.

I created some drones, and sent them out, looking for anything that might catch my interest. Specifically any crime I might see. Like Batman, but without all the brooding he does on ledges.

After a few minutes, they came back with nothing major to report. Except one instance where someone tried to pee in a fountain. But hey, that guy was looking like shit. Ultimately, he wasn't arrested and he left before someone would see his dong.

"That's nice." I said, not really thinking anyone would hear me. And I was right, No one did.

I sat there, just admiring the stars and thinking about whether or not I could figure out a way to bring these ponies to space, should they ever try. I could always just provide the blueprints for a space craft, but I had knowledge on so many, that I wasn't even sure where to start.

"Do you often admire Luna's night sky?" I heard from behind. Glancing at Celestia, I saw that she had a small smile on her muzzle. I frowned at her, and turned back.

"It wasn't very nice of you to put that spell on Luna, you know." I said, looking at the city below. One of my drones was still out, and I was looking for anything remotely interesting.

"Well, I have to get her active in your life again, even if it may induce adverse effects on her." Celestia horridly countered.

"Still, forcing her into a spell, where she goes into heat, isn't what I would want her to rush into. I'd rather take things slowly, and not make things too hard for her." I reasoned.

I felt Celestia pull up against me, and sit down with an interested look towards the city.

"You do realize that you two are quite troublesome with everypony at the castle. You fighting the chef on what to make, you not wanting to spend time with anypony else besides Luna. I have feelings too, you know." She said. Oh, we're going into one of those talks. Wonderful...

"Sorry, I've just been busy dealing with all I've been remembering. Trying to process it and... It's harder than I realized. Not knowing who I was, and what I've done." I said, feeling a bit down now. A hoof fell onto my shoulder, and looked up to Celestia, who gave me a sad look.

"It's a difficult question to answer. Why you feel like things are wrong when nothing is. It's better to feel heartache than loneliness. I have a feeling you experienced that when you gained your power, and Luna has too. She cares for you, Franz, truly. You are one of the few she genuinely trusts." She said, removing her hoof and looking down at the bright city below.

After a few moments of silence, I spoke up.

"Thank you. I think I needed to hear that." I said.

"Not to worry. I think you are doing wonderfully. I wish to see the two of you happy together." She said. My mind flashed back to when Ditzy kissed me, and the thought of things being simple were shattered.

"Yeah, thanks." I said with a smile. She nodded and took off, her large wings creating gusts of wind as she flew off to a different part of the castle. Possibly to her room. I was alone for a moment, and decided to just be straight up honest with her.

"I'll tell her now." I said, and walked into my room.

Once I was inside, I saw that she was laying in bed, waiting for me as she had a happy look in her eyes. Oh god.

"Dear Franz! We were wondering when thou would finish your chat with Tia. Come, I wish to snuggle with thou." She said, moving over and making space for me.

"Sure, but I have to tell you something first." I said, fidgeting around slightly. She smiled and looked excited as to what I had to say.

I opened my mouth and tried to form a sentence, but nothing came out. Taking in a breath of air, I relaxed myself and started.

"Luna, you know I enjoy being with you, right?" I asked, watching her nod rapidly. I felt my heart begin to ache, and didn't think I could do this.

"And you know how I would do anything for you, even going against god-like beings themselves, correct?" I said, earning a more worried nod from her.

"I just want to say... To say..." I trailed off, unable to keep the guilt down. Letting out a short sigh, I told her the one thing that came to mind.

"I just wanted to say thank you. For everything you've done for me. I don't think I said it aloud yet, but I love you, in a serious way." I let out. She had a reddening blush spread across her face, along with a smile.

"But I can't keep this from you."

Her smile faltered, and she got nervous.

"W-what doth thou m-mean?" She said, sounding afraid.

"I kissed another mare, before I met you at the castle and our reintroduction." I said, admitting my sin. I could feel the a weight lift off my back, and another heavier one take it's place.

Her smile faded completely, and a blank look was present on her muzzle. She closed her eyes and sat up on the bed.

She patted the area next to her, wanting me to sit down.

"Luna, I-"

"Sit." She said in a cold tone. I did so, not wanting to anger her anymore.

Sitting next to her, I tried to not make any eye contact. I was terrified as to what she might say. After a minute or so of her thinking, she opened her eyes and looked over to me. I just hung my head in shame.

"Who initiated the first kiss?" She asked me.

"She did. I think it was becau-"

"We did not ask for an explanation." She said calmly.

"Did thou kiss back?"

"No."

"Did this mare force herself onto thee?"

"For the kiss or in a more intimate way?" I asked.

"For the kiss."

"Yes."

"Does thou care for her romantically?"

"More like a family member or close friend."

"Art thee thinking on forming any sort of relationship with this mare?"

I took a second to think about it. I didn't want to hurt her anymore than the other guy did. I also think I may be immortal, but I wasn't sure. Not to mention the other entities that I'll face if they get out. I just wanted everyone to be happy and safe.

"Are you?" I asked Luna. She looked at the ground, and pondered for a moment.

"We believe that we can benefit from thy's misstep. We could repair the soul bond we had, and give her the option of leaving or staying, should she lose interest."

"Are you being serious?" I asked her. She put her right hoof over her chest, and tapped it.

"I promise." She said.

I scanned her face for any signs of deceit, and found none. Not even her momentary anger was there anymore.

"Then should I ask her when I go to Ponyville?" I asked.

"Thou should, if you were to run into her again."

"You're being really accepting right now, you know that?" I asked. She looked like she was going to kill someone a few seconds ago.

"We are just being resourceful." She said, gaining a small smile.

"So are we good?" I asked.

"Yes, now let us sleep. We are to get thee ready for Wednesday." She said, climbing into bed and pulling me in with her slightly larger body.

"Tomorrow's Tuesday, silly." I said.

"Nay thee." She said, pulling a reverse card from her hair. Who she got it from, I have no idea.

"God damn it."

And so, for the rest of the night, I tried to think about way's to bring up my relationship with Luna to Ditzy, and if she wanted to join. Multiple scenarios running through my head and precautions on what I should say, and avoid, things she'll do, if she accepts it, or just flat out says no.

Then I passed out, from another day's worth of mayhem, Luna cuddling me from behind as I felt myself drift away.

Author's Note

I wonder what Franz should teach the children in Ponyville. I'm taking suggestions if anyone want's to see something specific.

Next chapter will probably come out on this Sunday, but I might surprise you guys and get it finished and ready before so, along with the other Sunday chapter.

And leave a comment if you feel like chatting about the story, or anything in general. I'm always open to talks. :scootangel:

Chapter 30: A Reasonably Normal Day. [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 30: A Reasonably Normal Day. [Edited]

When I woke, I felt as though I was more refreshed, less stressed, and warm, tingly sensation through my chest. I had made up with Luna, even though we didn't actually fight, and gotten the fact that I could let her join, even though I wasn't sure about the whole thing. Maybe another look into this planet's culture would help me more.

Looking over at Luna's sleeping form I smiled as she was tucked into my chest and was snoring lightly. I didn't want to wake her, and decided to lay there for a few more minutes. She didn't seem to be a morning person, so I let her rest in my arms, holding her closely. How she went from big spoon to little, I did not know, nor did I mind.

I closed my eyes, and rested them until I felt her wake up, holding her closely as I felt her steady, almost gentle breathing. I wouldn't mind waiting for her, and I closed my eyes, giving her a small kiss on her forehead at the base of her horn. I can wait for her to wake on her own. This was nice.

Two Hours Later.

Okay, maybe I should wake her up. I lost feeling in my right arm five minutes ago, and it's static sensations are beginning to burn.

I nudged her gently, hoping to get her to wake up slowly to avoid that sudden jolt of being late. She fought it at first, and buried her head into my chest fluff, her horn scraping my collarbone slightly from it's length.

"Luna, it's time to wake up. Come on, let's go honey." I whispered into her ear, which just folded back.

I frowned, and realized something, before smiling devilishly.

"Luna, it's time to wake up. You have Day Court with me." I said, throwing my voice to the door and changing it to match Celestia's.

She flinched, and hopped out of the bed, looking for Celestia. I laughed as she looked around frantically, and not finding her sister in the room. She looked cute with her hair all messy like that.

"What is so humorous, Dear Franz?" She asked, getting a bit annoyed.

"I just pulled a prank on you." I replied, slowing my laugh to a light chuckle.

"Well, it wasn't very funny us..,. me." She said, getting a little grumpy. I just opened my hooves and invited her for a hug. She closed in and we gave a simple embrace. Climbing out of bed, I made my way to the bathroom, when I realized something.

It was the morning.

Calling my armor, they shot over to me, and latched on, starting to cover my body. I did this as to not show her my dong, and made it partially cover it, hiding it against my stomach. All in all, it felt pretty weird, because it was rubbing every time I moved, and making the situation worse. GO AWAY MORNING WOOD!

"Dear Franz? Why did thou call over your armor?" Luna asked, coming over from the opposite side of the bed. Hopefully, she wouldn't see it, and I could make it to the bathroom, where I could flex my limbs and make it go away.

"Don't worry, this just happens sometimes." I said, moving over to the bathroom in a quick mannered pace.

"Ah, I see." She said, balancing a small pillow on her face. I laughed and closed the bathroom door behind me, deactivating the armor and looking at my junk. I frowned at it's strange shape, and proceeded to stretch my limbs to make it go away.

After about a minute or so, it finally receded back and I did my usual morning routine. Quickly, since I wasn't entirely sure what today had in store for me.

Once finished, I sniffed myself, and holy shit did I smell. I didn't think that the smell was that potent, and it must've been the pheromones also at work. So I decided to take a quick shower.

Stepping inside, I used my magic and turned the knob for the water. It sprinkled down and began soaking me with it's refreshing water.

I then yelped, as the water was way too cold for me to handle, and curled up into the area where it wasn't turned to. I stood there for a few seconds, before I tested the water with a hoof. It was getting warmer, and I took a risk and stepped in.

It was still a bit cold, but it was bearable enough now. I made quick work of cleaning myself with a puff ball I had made. No idea what they're called, but man do they work against grime.

Once I finished, I turned up the heat and let myself soak in the bathroom, really getting the stress out of my back and muscles. I had the stray thought to go whack off later today, should I get the chance. Perhaps it was the teenage me that wanted to do the solo sex mode, and I pushed it down. There is a time and place for everything.

Instead of wasting my time thinking about temporary clarity, maybe I should have lot's of mental clarity! Yes! What does that involve?

Dopamine and Serotonin. Plenty that could last me the day. And how do I get it without supplements or drugs?

Masturbation.

I let out a sigh as I was drawing blanks as to what I was going to do for the day, and so far, had nothing planned. It was a free day, to my knowledge.

I could always take one of the suits of armor to the R&D wing, and let some of the guards test it, but I also wanted to spar a bit with Luna again. I think I was getting rusty with my fighting skills, even though most of them came from either anime, fighting movies, or stick figure fights. And since I had the power of Imagination, I could program myself to fight like the pro's. Hell yeah!

I turned off the water, and shook off all off from inside the bathtub, catching all of the water with the glass panes. Stepping out, I got a towel and dried the rest off. I made sure to use a long lasting soap as to not smell like a walking death machine. I also slapped on some deodorant, even though I haven't really sweated a lot lately. But who knows, something might happens and I wanna be prepared.

After everything was taken care of, I went back to my bedroom and noticed that Luna wasn't here anymore. I was a bit saddened, but let go eventually and started my own day.

With my armor intact, I opened the door and nodded to my morning shift guards, who did the same. I got around a meter or so before I heard something crash in my room. Turning around, I saw that my guards looked alarmed, and drew their weapons, before going inside.

"Wait a second." I said, going over to them.

When I reached the doorway, I didn't see anything out of order. I then realized what it had been, and sighed.

"Guards, can you exit the room please?" I asked.

"Your Highness, there is an intruder! Are you sure?" One of them asked, sounding male.

"Yes, I'm sure of it." I answered.

They gave me a salute, before leaving reluctantly. Once I was sure that they were gone, I pulled up my visor and manually deactivated the armor I had slung up to the ceiling. And sure enough, there it was on the ground, all strewn up in a messy pile.

Letting out a sigh, I got some steel cable and tied them to the ceiling via magic. It was kind of a bad idea to use webbing, since it eventually wore down within a day or so.

Once I was done, I reactivated the invisibility and left, closing the door behind me. I noticed that the guards were there still, waiting for me.

"Your Highness, where is the intruder?" Asked the guy.

"Well, it wasn't a intruder, it was just one of my armor sets I made falling onto the floor." I said, smiling lightly. They just nodded and went back to their standing at my door. Turning back around, I made my way to the kitchen, where I would try and have a normal breakfast with both Luna and Celestia.

I made it there, and opened the door, when I saw a face I hadn't seen in a while.

"But auntie Celestia! Surely you can get rid of that horrible stallion that calls himself a 'warrior', and let me take his belongings and move them to another part of the castle?" Asked Blueblood, whining to Celestia. I think he was referring to me.

"No, I don't think I will have him transferred to a different part of the castle, and even if I did, where would I put him? He is not harming anypony." Celestia said, a gentle smile on her face. I saw past that, and knew she was annoyed. She had her public appearance mask on.

"But I don't feel safe passing by his room at all! I feel as though he isn't who he says he is. He's most definitely lying to you."

I took little offence to that, since I didn't really value his opinion at all because he was being a prick. I wonder if maybe I can subtly torture him. Hehe, psychological warfare might be fun.

"I'm sure that is just the wind passing through his hallway. Even he feels it as well on occasion." Celestia said, turning away from his gaze and back to her newspaper.

"Surely you can't avoid all of the weapons he creates, along with those outright dangerous suits of armor he makes! Why, when we first met, the cursed thing locked up on me when he let me try it on!" He said, trying to play the victim. Well, looks like it's time to put this guy in his place.

"Hey, I didn't even let you borrow any suit of mine. You broke into my room and stole my armor that I worked hard on to make!" I said, opening the door more so I could enter. Blueblood only huffed.

"See? He even eavesdrops on everypony as well." He said, turning his head up.

"It's not eavesdropping if I can hear you through the door halfway across the hall. Why don't you like me?!" I said, trying to see if I could at least try to bring him back from the hole he is in.

"Well, for starters, there's the fact that you are completely disrespectful to your fellow Royal Family, you create obscene weapons and armor, and you are in a brainwashed, one-sided relationship with Princess Luna."

"One-sided?! I'll have you know that I care for Luna as much as she does for me! I only make the armor to protect my friends and family, and both Celestia and Luna have earned my respect, which you have done little to do! In fact, you seem to revel in tarnishing your standing with me!"

"Boys."

"Is that what you think? I'll have you know that I've known auntie Celestia for my entire life! Where were you the whole time I was there?"

"Protecting this reality from malicious gods and demons alike! Oh, would you like me to not do that and let whoever rule the land?"

"Boys..."

"I would very much like to see what kind of 'demons and gods' you've been defending us from! Oh wait, you can't!"

"Bitch, you don't know what I'm capable of doing! What, do you want me to bring the head of a demon lord just to satisfy your impossible standards!" I yelled back.

"Are you going to hear me? Or..."

"Sure, prove me wrong! I would very much like to see one of your 'Slain' monsters!"

"Fine!" I shouted, lighting up my horn and levitating a chair in the back for the illusion of magic.

I created a cage and threw in a Nomu from My Hero Academia, and let it take notice of it's surroundings, before triggering it's rage mode. It screeched as it began pounding the bars, trying to get to Blueblood, as he stood there, utterly terrified.

"You see? This is what I have to deal with with while you call me a liar! How would you take one of these things down if you faced one in the depths of Tartarus? Hmm?" I asked as Celestia looked surprised and Blueblood mortified.

"You don't. Only Alicorns like me, Celestia, and Luna are capable of taking one of these things down." I said, making the Nomu disappear in a flash of light.

"Now go run along and be ignorant to the world around you, Blueblood." I said, walking up to my chair and taking a seat. I was pretty sour about him being a prick, no, a little bitch.

He went, avoiding the spot where the Nomu was at, and left the room in a hurry. I huffed and crossed my arms.

I glanced at Celestia, who had a disapproving look in her eye. I sighed and relaxed my form, letting myself splay across the table.

"Why can't he just shut up for once." I muttered, my chin resting on the table.

"While I don't approve of your methods, I'm fairly certain that he won't be bothering you for a few weeks, at least."

"Hmmph." I grunted.

"But where did you summon such a creature? I've never seen anything like it before." She asked, looking at me with interest.

"It's called a Nomu. Essentially, they're the experimented humans that have multiple abilities forced into them against their will. Usually, they have a criminal background, and are prone to violence. However, they are extremely obedient and docile when inactive." I explained. this only confused her more.

"I thought that the humans from your world didn't have any abilities, and were completely magic-less." She said.

"We were, until we started evolving and gained abilities called quirks. Oh, and I forgot to mention, it's from a show call Boku No Hero Academia. Essentially a show meant for entertainment, not Earth itself"

"Like your species are to us?"

"Correct." I said, stopping for a moment. Maybe I should look into this show about humans they keep referencing.

"Interesting. Are there any more shows like that I should be aware of?" She asked. I shook my head no, before expanding a but more on it.

"Nah, I don't think so. I usually only create things from what I've seen and can imagine. It's a big Multiverse, and I'm glad I landed here." I said, thinking back to my memory on how I knew this place. It seemed off, and I wanted to look further into it.

"That is quite relieving. Do you have any more monsters I should know about?" She asked.

'Well, there's the tailed beast's from Naruto, aliens and zombies from Halo, all of the SCP's from my world, monsters from BNHA, the Xenomorphs and Predators from ALIEN, and a lot more that don't believe is a good idea to think of at the moment.'

"Nope, I believe that is all." I said.

I definitely was going to get myself killed, I just knew it.

I decided to get a bowl of cereal, and some banana slices thrown in, along with a load of sugar. I didn't know whether of not they had any children cereals, since they were usually the best one's that were made.

They, of course, went above and beyond with the darn thing, and got me a large bowl of over-sugared cereal with banana and raspberries, with a bit of brown sugar and a single blueberry placed in the center of it all.

I held back the amount of annoyance I had for them making this with way too much effort, and just ate it. No matter how good this was, it wasn't fair that they did this.

"See you later Celestia." I said, once I finished the entire thing. I didn't know why, but I felt as though we weren't very communicative.

"See you later, Franz." She said with a smirk. I nodded and left the room, with my stomach unnecessarily full and I felt slightly bloated from it. I should cut back on the food lest I gain unhealthy weight. Oh damn, now I'm starting to think like Luna too!

Speaking of Luna, I should go and visit her room. I don't think I've ever been there before, so a look into her personal space with her permission might let me pick up on things she likes.

Making my desicion, I began to make my way over there, and passed by most of the staff, who said either hello or good morning. But I'm pretty sure that they had to say that, or it was built into them from peer pressure. I said my greeting as well, and continued on my way to Luna's room.

When I got there, I saw that there were no guards present. Maybe they were on break or something. I was about to knock on the door, when I was stopped.

"Dear Franz, what art thou doing?" She asked, coming from behind me.

"Oh, I didn't see you there." I said, lowering my hoof from the striking I was about to give it.

"I just wanted to see if you were busy. I think that I should spend some time with my girl, no?" I said, winking at her. She smiled, and came closer to me, pulling me in for a hug.

I returned it and we embraced. She was slightly less taller than me, I noticed. Believe me, she was still bigger by a good half inch or so, but it could also be from the fact that I was absolutely horrid with measurements.

"We appreciate that thou wishes to spend time with us, but surely thou could find something else to do? We are practically buried under a mountain of paperwork, and we simply do not have the time for us at this moment." She said, a tired look in her eyes. Or was she more fed up? Maybe both.

"Ah, Okay. Then what were you doing here?" I asked her. She sighed and opened the door, where there was a desk with at least five tall stacks of paperwork.

"We came to retrieve the remaining work we had. We art sincerely sorry, Dear Franz, but I am far too busy to even think about us at the moment. Surely tonight we can make up for it and thou can show us how to use Samus in Smash?" She asked. I nodded, and gave her a quick peck on the cheek.

"Yeah, no problem. See you then?" I asked her. She nodded, and disappeared into the room, her magic igniting as she began collecting the paperwork. I figured I could always hang out at the R&D wing, but decided not to, as to let them work. Besides, I could always donate some stuff to them for the low cost of nothing. Wait, did I get paid? Probably not.

An idea popped up, and I began my short trek to the Throne Room. If my timing was correct, I could always pull a sneaky one on Celestia. A little revenge for her blasting me with that spell hers, and forcing Luna under that 'Baby Spell'. I shivered at the thought, and banished that it from my mind for now.

Once I was at the Throne Room, the guards opened the room and gave me access inside, where Celestia was at right now, talking to a Noble. She didn't seem to notice me, so I started climbing the walls and headed over above her. I grinned as I was slowly making my way above her, where I would drop and give her a good scare. I also imagined myself to be invisible to any form of detection, magical and technological.

I was above her and was about to jump off, but decided not to, and let her finish what she was talking about, and put on headphones and stayed quiet.

After a few minutes, the Noble looked annoyed, but respectful, before bowing and leaving. Taking off the headphones, I stuck some webbing to the ceiling and slowly made my way down to her, similar to how Spider man does, but I made sure to cover my decency, and slowly inched down to her.

I heard her let out a sigh, and lower her head in tiredness.

"At least Franz is having a better time than me." She said, not expecting anyone to hear her.

'Aww, thanks for the worry.' I thought to myself, a smile on my face as she thought of me while I wasn't around her.

"If only he knew how I felt about him, then maybe I wouldn't be too unhappy."

This took me by surprise, and I reeled myself back up, now thinking that this wasn't a good idea anymore. No, I'm going to scare her, I have to!

Creating a speaker, I placed it under her chair, very carefully, searched for a specific song, and pushed play.

Her ears perked, and twitched around, looking for the sounds from the speaker. Once she looked down, I let go and landed on her, knocking her off her chair right when the song started. I turned it all the way up as soon as the engine sounds ended.

She yelped from surprise, and I began laughing as the guards came in and looked around in confusion, not knowing where the music was coming from.

Their looks of confusion made me laugh harder, and my stomach was beginning to ache from how hard I was laughing. The music was still playing, so I swiped at the pad and removed the app from playing anymore music.

I managed to get myself under control, and looked up at Celestia, who had an amused look, but I could tell she was a bit in shock.

"Franz, I didn't know that you capable of pulling pranks." She said, looking at the speaker that I put under her chair.

"It was funny, no?" I asked, the grin not leaving my face.

"We clearly have different types of humor." She said, smirking at me.

"Well tell me a joke. I'm practically dying until I get to tomorrow. I want something to do besides games and science. I'm afraid to say it, but I'm bored." I groaned, sprawling across the floor.

"Fine, I shall tell you a joke-" I perked up at this, and raised my head from the surprisingly clean floor.

"-if you promise to just keep yourself entertained for the rest of the day." She said.

"If it doesn't make me laugh, then I get to tell a joke. And I want the guards to hear it. Deal?" I asked, lifting my hoof off the ground.

She looked at it with genuine thought, and we bumped hooves.

"Deal." She said.

"You go first. I want to see what I'm up against." I said, nodding to her. The most of the guards kept their disinterested looks, but some were watching passively in curiosity.

"Fine. Knock knock." She said. Ooh, it's one of these.

"Who's there." I said, keeping a straight face. I knew what was coming, I just didn't know how.

"The interrupting cow."

"The interru-"

"Moo!" She said, smirking at me. I heard a few guards chuckle, but most seemed a bit bothered by it.

"That's i-"

"Moo!" She cut me off again.

"Okay, it's my tur-"

"Moo!"

I heard a few more guards chuckle, but the rest were just cringing from it.

"You done?" I asked her. She nodded, and I spoke my joke.

"Alright. So you've heard of Murphy's law, right?" I asked her. She nodded, and went along with it.

"Well have you heard of Cole's law?" I asked, keeping a straight face. She seemed lost, and shook her head.

"I don't believe so. What is it?" Here it comes!

"Basically chopped up cabbage, with a variety of other vegetables, and usually drenched in vinegar." I said, a smirk on my face.

I heard some guards laugh at that, while others just chuckled and shook their heads from amusement. It wasn't much better than hers, but I won that.

She frowned, and I smiled.

"Looks like I win. Say, where did you get that joke? Very familiar." I said. Her face lit up, and she smirked deviously.

"Why did the chicken cross the road?" She said.

"Why?" I asked.

"To get to the idiots house." She said.

"Knock knock." I said, smirking.

'You fell for my trap card.'

She had a slightly shocked look, but I had a backup plan in case she somehow got me.

"W-who's there?" She asked, slightly worried.

"The chicken!" I said, loud enough for them to hear. They were silent for a moment, but soon several of them burst into laughter, and I smiled smugly. YES! I STILL GOT IT!

"No u." She said, pulling out a reverse card from her mane.

Flicking up my own card, it gave me the most beautiful sensation next to an orgasm.

Winning.

"No u, times infinity." I said, a small jolt of adrenaline jolting through me. Ugh this felt GOOD!

She looked devastated, before smiling and letting out a short laugh. It was nice to hear, especially since I didn't spend much time with her.

"You truly are something." She admired, acknowledging her defeat. I created some thick sunglasses, and placed them over my eyes.

"You couldn't handle my neutron style." I said, before turning around.

"Later, virgin." I said, taking my leave. I heard them go quiet, before I left the room. Once I was away, I began laughing out of panic, thinking I wasn't able to last that long as 'cool'.

"Holy shit. I turned into a giga chad!" I said, laughing some more. Thankfully, I was alone, since anyone who saw me would think I had mental issues.

I was heading back to my room, when I was blinded by a bright white flash. I flinched, and when I opened them, I saw Celestia there, with a frown.

"You called me a virgin. In front of my guards." She said. I panicked, and my horn shone bright.

"Later, virgin." I said, before flashing out of existence.

When I re-appeared, I was back in my room. I felt nauseous, and felt as though in my panic, I might've left an organ behind. After a few minutes of discomfort, I relaxed on my bed. Thankfully, I still had on that cloaking ability on, so she wouldn't be able to find me easily.

I figured a nap would be appropriate, and closed my eyes. It was almost two, so that means that lunch had already passed. Sighing, I took a power nap.

Five minutes into my rest, I felt a pressure on my stomach. Opening an eye, the other shot open out surprise, as Celestia was above me, straddling my chest.

"Would you like me to show you that I'm not a virgin?" She said, getting a smirk in her face, which was now close to my own.

I screamed, and flashed out of existence again.

When I re-appeared, I saw that I was in the Town Hall in Ponyville, and got even more sick.

"Oh thank g-" I flashed again, surprising anyone who had gotten a glimpse at me.

"-od." I threw up after finishing that sentence. Thankfully, it was on the marble, where I cleaned it up afterwards via imagination.

"Franz, teleportation is to be used only by experienced, and trained Unicorns. An incorrect teleportation may prove highly disorienting." I heard Celestia say.

"Yeah, I noticed." I said weakly, hunching over to try and control the discomfort in my stomach.

"But I'm not a virgin. I lost it over hundreds of years ago, long after you had disappeared." She said smugly, as though proud.

"Okay, that's pretty nasty to hear, and second, technically you still are, because time tends to shut that hole back up. I'm sorry, but I'm not exploring that abandoned cave." I said, not thinking in the slightest.

Once I realized what I had just said, I instantly turned to look at her, and she was clearly looking both mortified, and embarrassed.

"Sorry, I tend to not think when I'm sick." I said, finally starting to feel just a bit better.

"I understand. And I apologize for teleporting on top of you when you were trying to rest." She said. I saw that there was a small plate where she was sitting, and I could not look at it after only recently losing my lunch.

"You should rest now. I'll even sing you to sleep if you would like." She said, smiling lightly.

"What time it it?" I asked. She looked outside for a second.

"Nearly five. About time for dinner." She said. WHAT!

"What! How long have I been gone?" I asked, panicking.

"Only for a few hours. That's why I said using a teleportation spell is for experienced Unicorns."

"Aw hell." I said, climbing into bed. I figured another try at a nap would go better. I tried to not think about my inability to explain why I was gone for a few hours from that teleportation spell. Maybe I time traveled, or put myself into stasis for a brief moment.

"I will see you tomorrow." She said. Nodding, I let out a sigh as teleporting seems takes a lot out of one. No wonder I haven't mastered it, it was a magically exhausting thing to do!

"Yeah, later." I said without giving a second thought. Climbing into the bed, I tossed the covers over me to try and get some sleep. I can skip dinner this once, and for her stunt, I'll just eat her cake she's been hiding in the kitchen. Or hold it hostage.

Waking up, I felt a second presence on the bed, and knowing who it was most likely to be, I turned to Luna. She was sleeping with her horn glowing softly. I think she was here so I could comfort her while she dream walked, given that she is quite vulnerable during her duties.

Turning to a more comfortable position, and went back to sleep some more. I was feeling a dull ache of hunger, but I just imagined some basic nutrients to materialize in there, and went back to my rest.

I shifted uncomfortably as I tried to think away the pain, but only made myself more displeased as I wanted to stop my stomach from hurting. What kind of food stuff did I put in there!

I remembered that equines ate a variety of other things, such as grass, hay, and alfalfa. Even flowers, and thought the worst.

'I hate daisy and hay related foods.' I thought. I felt Luna shift, and start to wake up, but I forced myself to not move and let her eventually fall back into a deep sleep.

I lay there for about a half hour when I felt an uncomfortable pressure around my lower stomach. I just imagined it to go away, and it felt very off putting having my rectum suddenly cleared out via cosmic power. Could I even call it that? I didn't know, as I finally fell back into a comfortable position with Luna, and tried to fall asleep.

'FUCKING HELL DUDE!' I thought, as my body was too restless to go to sleep. I really wanted to go to bed, but I honestly couldn't until I worked off this abundance of energy.

I honestly didn't want to do this, but I had no choice. it was around 2:45 AM, and I was honestly beginning to get worried that I might not get enough sleep. I wanted to sleep, but I couldn't.

'Fuck it.' I thought, and slowly made my way out of bed. I was going to make myself go to sleep, even if I had to stimulate myself until I passed out!

Going to the bathroom, I locked the door and pulled out my IPhone. I went into my downloads and loaded up some porn that I could get off to. While it loaded, I changed into my Human form, and removed my pants, any anything that could get in the way.

After about half an hour of furious whacking, I finally climaxed, and felt myself cool down, and feel genuinely tired. Thank god I don't have boosted stamina, or else I would be here for a whi-

Looking down, I saw that I was getting hard again, and face palmed. I just had to think of it in my head, didn't I.

"Oh well. Back to being a teenager, I guess." I muttered, getting annoyed. This was unbelievable. Here I was, a 1,026 year old male, masturbating while his girlfriend was in the other room. The thought of her wanting to have intercourse with me sounded very correct to do right about now, but I pushed down those instincts until the time was right.

I then stayed in there for an hour, three times in total while I was in there. I was pretty disgusted by myself, but then again, I was also relieved I did this since I wasn't sure how long I would be able to resist Luna's forward attempts. It seemed like she was going too fast, but then again, we did start dating over a thousand years ago, and for the better part of possibly several more after.

Once I composed myself, I stood on shaking legs and turned back into my Pony form. I made sure to clean myself up, and to clean up all of the dong water I shot out and place it into the toilet before flushing it away. I was satisfied for now, and crawled back into bed with Luna, who had yet to realize I was gone.

I let out a sigh, and let fatigue wear me down enough to make me fall back asleep.

I then finally passed out, and felt Luna hugging my side, reassuring me that everything was going to be fine.

Somehow.

Author's Note

Yeah, an early chapter.

I won't be posting anything after this for a while, since I wanted to stockpile at least three more chapters before uploading anything else.

Though, I will be in Fort Brag this weekend, and in Las Vegas the next for the EVO tournament.

Hope you enjoyed, cause I won't be here for a while!

Keep going, fellow Humans and Equines, or whichever you prefer!

Chapter 31: Parting Ways [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 31: Parting Ways [Edited]

Feeling a nudging sensation, I opened my eyes and saw Luna nudging my face. I also saw that I was basically on top of her, with me having my arms wrapped around her sides and basically burying her in my fluffy chest.

"It seems like thou had an interesting night, am I correct?" She said, smiling at me warmly.

"What do you mean by that?" I asked, getting off of her. She sniffed me and hummed.

"Thou clearly stimulated thyself last night to something. But we can only assume as to what it was." She said, smiling at me with a devious look.

"I have no idea what you are talking about." I said, playing dumb. Hopefully she'll drop it so I can avoid it for now.

"Surely thou did something. We can smell it on thee, but thankfully no other mare. Which I am grateful for, but did thou have anything specific in mind?" She asked, wiggling her eyes, and flicking them over to her rear.

"No. I didn't jack off to your ass last night, you perv." I said, getting slightly embarrassed from her teasing.

"Oh? Then what did thou stimulate thyself with? Hmm? Do not hide it from us, we know thou must've done something scandalous with our rump." She said, getting a lustful look in her eyes as she began to look me up and down.

"Surely thou can do it again, but with us assisting thee, if you wish..." She said, trailing off and leaning into my ear.

"We shall be awaiting your return on Saturday, Dear Franz." I heard her whisper into my ear. I grimaced slightly, and rolled my eyes with an innocent smile.

"Sure, whatever." I said, pretending to not get the meaning behind her words. She giggled sweetly, and got up and went to the bathroom, swishing her rear around in hopes to catch my attention. Thankfully, I had something to distract myself with, and pulled out my phone to check the time. It was almost 7:00, and the first train of the day towards Ponyville leaves at around 10:00, so I had time to take everything for Twilight and Rarity.

"Dear Franz, why doth thee not enjoy'th the shows we give thou?" She asked.

"Simple. I respect you, and all females." I said, setting my phone down and looking over to her. She was at the door of the bathroom, and had a deep blue toothbrush in her mouth.

"Hmm." She said simply, and went back inside.

I called over my armor, and made a checklist on what I had to do from today to Friday.

Give Twilight her armor set.
Give Twilight her letter from Celestia
Give Rarity her new saddlebags
Find Ditzy and hopefully get her to help us with our Bond
Eat some food
Teach the children something from my world, within appropriate technological adjustments.
Buy a sandwich
Eat the sandwich
Don't talk to reporters or anyone not known. Consider them dangerous.
???
Profit!

I made the list fairly quickly, and went into the bathroom to brush my own teeth.

And saw Luna on the toilet. We made awkward eye contact, before I backed out slowly, maintaining the stare down, and closed the door slowly.

I then waited until she came out, and tried to not look at her when she eventually did.

"Oh Franz, we thought thou respected us too much to peek." She said, a smug grin on her face.

"That was an accident, Luna." I countered, and went into the bathroom. It didn't smell, surprisingly, but it was a very weird feeling sharing a bathroom with your significant other.

I proceeded with my daily routine, and made my teeth cleaner than normal. I also took the time to cut my hair slightly. And by cut, I meant making some of it retract and go into different parts of my body, like my fur. After a bit of manual shortening, I styled my hair to the side, and made my coat shine a bit more than usual. It also seemed like I glowed, but not in a literal sense.

Once I was finished, I went outside and saw Luna was waiting for me by the door.

"Ooh, we enjoy seeing thou like this. It is quite pleasing and easy on mine eyes." She said, looking me up and down. I felt a bit awkward, and just nodded along.

"Yeah, thanks." I said. Quick, give a complement!

"You look nice too." I said. She seemed to perk up, and her cheeks gave way to small flush of pink.

"Thank thee, Dear Franz. Thou art too kind." She said, giving me a small smile.

"Really? I think that would go to the Element Bearer, Kindness." I said, smiling at her.

"And is too modest to take a complement." She said, getting close to me for a hug, which I returned.

"Thanks?" I said.

"Yes, now do not forget anything important. We are certain that thou will need the order for those two mares, correct?" She said, looking slightly down at me. To be fair, she was still, in fact, just slightly taller than me.

"Yeah, Twilight's armor and Rarity's saddlebags. I remember." I said, giving her a small peck on the cheek. She smiled, and returned the kiss in kind.

"Well, I'm off. See you Saturday?" I asked, not ready for what she had in mind on that particular day. I was both nervous, and excited.

"Correct, now leave. I wish to see thou return with another possible mate." She said, smiling. I got confused, but remembered what we had talked about.

"Oh, right. I'll talk to her, see if she's interested or not." I said. She nodded, before breaking the hug. I began collecting everything I needed, before Luna used a spell to make the items disappear into concealed parts on my body. How magic could do that was still beyond me.

"We- I mean, I love you, Dear Franz." She said, looking a bit sad that I was leaving for a few days. It took me by surprise, but quickly bounced back to try and ease her.

"I love you too." I said, the words leaving a bittersweet taste in my mouth. Bitter because I had moved on from the other girl that had hurt me, and sweet because I could finally say it to someone who I genuinely cared for again.

She smiled, and I nodded before parting ways with her. I made a quick pit stop to Celestia's room, and picked up the letter she wanted me to give Twilight, adding the cargo to my saddlebags.

"Are you sure you don't want any guards to go with you? It would only take a few moments to assemble a small squad." She said, clearly wanting me to take some form of protection. I chuckled, and shook my head.

"I'll be fine, Celestia. Besides, you need to come up with better knock knock jokes." I said, smirking at her.

"Very well. I shall see you on Saturday. Correct?" She asked. I nodded in response.

"Yeah, I should be here by then. Later-" I leaned in close, with a devious smirk.

"-virgin." I teased. She only frowned, to which I laughed and slowed down time to avoid being hit by her newspaper. Why she still had those, I wasn't entirely sure.

Once I was a good distance away, I turned time back to normal, and walked down to the entrance of the castle. I expected there to be reporters banging at the front gates like zombies, but it was mostly empty much to my surprise. Save for a few nobles that were waiting for a meeting in Day Court.

I passed by them, and made my way over to the train station, grabbing a doughnut before I just got on. Donut Joe seemed really happy I chose his place, but really, I was just wanting a quick bite to eat.

I arrived at the train station, and had a half hour wait until my train came. So, I waited in the lobby until then, and relaxed a bit. Pulling out my laptop, I began viewing the second weapons design folder. And again, the same warning came up again.

Notice: Some Files Have Been Deleted Due To Either being Upgraded Or Non-Functioning. Enter? Yes-No

Since I was in a public place, but there were little to no ponies here, I think I could view the second folder again without much issue.

Hitting yes, the screen lit up for a bit, then died down, showing me several different ships from Halo, Star Wars, and modern weapons and vehicles. One that particularly caught my interest, was that of a Forerunner file labeled 'Damn Daniel'

Not knowing what it was, I clicked on it, and it showed me the picture of a hand, with the index and thumb touching, and the other three fingers extending out beyond it.

"Damn Daniel!" My computer speakers blared lowly, as I turned down the volume. I was still alone, and there was no one here, thankfully. Past me was a prankster, so maybe obvious altered file names are to be met with caution.

Once I gotten over the fact that past me did it to me, I was annoyed, but couldn't do anything about it.

Closing my laptop, I saw that I had about ten minutes until my train got here. Getting up, I went to the docking bay, where there was two mares talking to each other. But they were on the far side of the dock, so I didn't have to worry about them.

That is, until, one of them spotted me.

"EEEEEEE!"

"Not again." I groaned, as they ran towards me.

"Oh my gosh! Prince Franz! It is such an honor to meet somepony as legendary as you! Can I have your autograph!"

"M-me too!" Said the other one, who looked like she was going to cry. Oh god, why is she going to cry!?

"Uh, sure, I guess." I said, pulling out a pen from my saddlebag. They then gave me a picture, where I was in the middle of giving Shining the one of the final blows with my energy staff. I signed it, and they were practically showering me with complements, saying how I was an important figure and how my role served to save Equestria on multiple occasions. Turns out, they were history majors, and were currently studying turning points in history over a thousand tears ago, where I was the 'Light in the Darkness' and how I was a great influence years after all of the battles were done and Celestia's reign of peace began.

"Thanks, I think it's good what you two are doing, learning about history so it doesn't repeat itself." I said. There were more ponies around now, but were either uninterested, or wanted to admire from afar.

"Thank you. So, where you headed?" The first one asked.

"I'm going to Ponyville. I have some stuff to give a friend there." I said, seeing a train pull up in the distance.

"No way! We're going there too!" The first mare said. I decided to try and remember them.

The first mare was a light blue, and was shorter than me by a good margin, with a bright white mane and tail, along with a Cutie Mark of a book. She looked like she was trying to copy me, but was just a Unicorn.

The other mare had a dark grey coat, and black mane and tail, with bright red eyes, and glasses. Her Mark was that of a notepad, with several scribbles on it. The one with the glasses had wings, and was looking a slightly on the chubbier side.

"Oh really? Why?" I asked. The first one looked like she was going to squeal, and the other looked overjoyed.

"Because that's where you faced Nightmare Moon! You tried to fight her and barely won! That's why we're going to Ponyville. We also have the proper supplies to ask everypony questions about what had happened at the Summer Sun Celebration!" The first one said.

"Oh, alright. Well, can I have a name?" I asked. The two of them looked at each other with glee, and gave each other a hug, while squealing.

"Prince Franz is asking us for our names!" They said, making a small scene. I tried to act play it cool, but the crowd was starting to notice, and even stare.

Thankfully, they calmed down and gleefully gave me their respected titles.

"I'm Violet Glow! A Tremendous honor to meet you in person!" Said the first mare.

"And I'm Mythic Blossom. I also would like to thank you for standing up to that mare." Said the second.

"ALL ABOARD!" Yelled the train operator.

"Looks like our ride is here." I said, getting into the train. It was the Royal Express cart that was used for nobles who paid exclusively for it, but I didn't normally see any riding it.

I looked back and saw that the two of them weren't following, and confused looks.

"What? Are you two not coming?" I asked them. They looked surprised, and got giddy from my invitation.

"Yes! Of course!" They both squealed. They followed closely behind, and I closed the door shut. I took in the inside, and relaxed when I saw that the interior was pretty clean, and oddly looked like it was barely used.

Taking a seat near the window, I looked out the window to distract myself, and to enjoy the view Canterlot had on the mountainside. How they managed to get Canterlot on the side of a mountain was one of the few things I wanted to know about.

Violet sat across from me, and Mythic sat next to me, both seemingly admiring me. I glanced at them through the corner of my eye, and saw that Mythic was writing something.

"So, where are you from?" Asked Violet.

"Well, it was a very long time ago, so I don't think it's there anymore. At least to my knowledge." I said. They looked at each other, and Violet nodded, while Mythic shook her head. I turned to look at them and see what they were doing, which they stopped, of course, once I turned.

"Did you have any siblings?" Violet asked. My face hardened, and I looked back to the window.

"That's a touchy subject."

"Oh, my bad. Uhhm..." Violet said. I heard them shuffling some papers around, before they stopped and began asking some more questions.

"So, how strong are you?" Mythic asked.

"Define strong. Magically, or physically." I asked for clarification.

"Both." Violet interjected. I let out a sigh, and gave them my answer.

"I can physically break through trees as if they were Styrofoam, but I can't use magic to finely manipulate things. I can use it to levitate stuff, blast things, and a new one I found out yesterday, Teleportation." I said. I saw Mythic scribbling something on a different notepad quickly, and Violet looked at a different notepad.

"What is your opinion on drinking?"

"I dislike it, but don't condone anyone who partakes."

"What does your Cutie Mark mean?"

"No comment."

"Okay, what is your relationship with the princesses?"

"I like them, they're nice."

"And Prince Blueblood?"

"Don't like him, not nice."

"Are you in any relationships?"

"No comment."

"Okay, have you ever thought of forming a herd?"

"No comment."

"You really don't want to answer specific questions, do you?" Mythic asked.

"Yeah, I'm not really the type to talk about it." I answered.

"Okay, well, what does your armor do?"

"Classified."

"What does classified mean?" Asked Violet.

"It means it's top secret. I'm only wearing it because I made it for protection." I said.

"Protection from what?"

I shrugged.

"Anything really."

"Okay, next question. Are you willing to start a relationship with anypony?" Mythic asked. I raised an eyebrow.

"Why do I feel like these questions are to try and get a specific answer from me?" I asked.

They both turned red.

"W-well, we are a part of your fan base, and we were wondering if you would like to start anything with us?" Violet asked. I got uncomfortable, and frowned.

"I'm not really looking for a relationship right now. And if I were, I wouldn't want to hurt anypony with how prone I am to attacks from villains." I said, trying to ignore the fact that I apparently have a small fanbase. I had no idea how that happened, or what caused one to form around me.

"What do you mean?" Mythic asked.

"I'm not saying this to be rude, but it needs to be said. You'll just be an unnecessary casualty if you tried to court me. Besides, I'm already with-" I stopped myself. Damn, I almost said her name.

They perked up, and looked at each other, before nodding.

"Well, we are your biggest fans, so telling us this makes us feel better about something." Mythic said sweetly.

"But we don't take no for an answer." Violet said.

"What do you mean?" I asked, getting confused.

"I mean we don't like taking no for an answer. We want to be in a herd with you, but we can't do that without your consent. Please just sign this, I really need this." Violet said.

Mythic cleared her throat, and Violet corrected herself.

"We, really need this."

I sighed and looked at the papers. It was already filled out, but I had to make a choice. Which was fairly easy.

"Are you two really willing to be with me?" I asked. They nodded, and offered me a quill.

"And what about between you two? Do the both of you really want to be together, even if you don't know each other well?" I continued.

They nodded, and smiled.

"We're both very comfortable with each other, and have even started the process of accepting our feelings for each other." Violet said. I turned to Mythic, and she nodded.

"Alright then.." I said simply. I signed the papers, and they glowed lightly. Both of them closed their eyes, and they smiled once it stopped.

"Yes! We did it! We formed a pact with you! This is so exciting!" Mythic said, gaining a large smile.

"And I wonder what your love tastes like..." Violet said, before stopping.

"Wait, why can't I feel your connection to us!" Violet cried, her forehead sweating. Mythic also looked like she was panicking.

"Well, I didn't actually sigh it with my name. I put both of your names on it, since you two have confirmed feelings for each other. You both literally said it, and like I said, I don't want either of you to be a casualty should I get into a fight." I said truthfully.

Violet looked horrified, and a glare was soon plastered on her face. Mythic also looked pissed, and I wondered why she was mad.

"Do you have any idea what you just did!?" Mythic asked, her voice beginning to take a slight distortion.

"Uh, no?" I answered truthfully.

I saw Mythic's eyes turn green, and realized that they weren't as friendly as I thought.

In a quick flash of burning green, I saw Mythic turn into a strange bug-like creature, with a hard exoskeleton, and a pair of bug wings.

She pushed her hole-riddled hooves into my chest, and pinned me against the wall.

'What the fuck!' I thought.

They other got up, and also changed into another similar bug-pony, and her horn shone a sickly green.

'Aw, hell' I thought before she shot me with a blast of magic.

My energy shields came to life, and blocked the attack, dispersing it quickly, and confusing them. I frowned at them, and muttered my armor code.

"Armor Activation: Sunset Overdrive." I said, feeling my armor fold across my body. Mythic tried to punch me, but I caught it, and pushed her back into the wall.

Violet tried to jump across the table to land a hit, but I slowed time, and moved out of the way. Once I was out of the way, I made a flash grenade, and put it on place where I was at, setting it to detonate when I resumed time.

And once I did, I cut my helmet's audio and watched as they were blinded, and temporarily deafened.

"Mythic" tried to clear her ears, and any blindness she had, but was stuck to the wall, where she was currently attached to it by a disk.

"While I don't know what you two are, I need give respect where it's due. You almost pulled a fast one on me." I said, through my helmet.

I sidestepped, and narrowly avoided being tackled by Violet, who seemed to have recovered quickly.

I grabbed her, and pushed her against the wall, where she was pinned by me pulling her hoof behind her back.

"Should I be worried that I'm having some fun here?" I asked, keeping her pinned and hearing her struggle.

*HISS*

"Nah, I probably should remain partial pacifist." I mumbled to myself.

I pushed her hooves against the wall, and was basically on top of her. I saw her cheeks turn a shade of bright green, and I shot some webbing onto her hooves, and threw the webs across the walls.

Basically, I was the spider, and they were the bugs.

"Now, I'm going to say this once. What is your purpose here?" I asked, hitting record on my helmet's visor.

"W-we'll never tell! You can't make us reveal our plans for Canterlot!" Violet said, sitting on her haunches.

"Huh, weird." I said. I saw that Mythic was trying to chew at her wall shackle, and wasn't doing very much to get it loose.

"You know you can't break that cuff, right?" I asked her. She hissed, flicking her tongue around while doing her noise.

"Well, shit." I said, activating her disk's shields.

"Hey, look at me." Violet said. I looked and there was Luna, spreading her legs and revealing her-

I looked away, even though she looked exactly like Luna did, but didn't sound like her.

"That's not cool." I said.

"Please Franz! I need you to relieve me of this heat! Please, I need you..." She trailed off, making her rear more prominent.

"No." I said, frowning and not turning to look.

"Please Franz, I need your big, juicy, stallion co-" I didn't let her finish, and shot a web on her muzzle, shutting her up.

"Could you please shut up? I don't take kindly to anypony... doing whatever that was!" I said, getting annoyed that they even thought that it would work.

"Please, I need your fat cock in my ass, please, give it to m-" I cut the other off as well, getting pissed that they were doing this.

"Oh my god, just stop that!" I yelled.

"Please rut me until I can't wal-" I cut her off my glaring at her with the Sharingan, making her pass out from fear. She fell limp, and let her body sway around silently.

Mythic looked absolutely terrified, and didn't say anything else.

"So, Are you going to say anything, or are you going to continue to annoy me?" I asked her, giving her an annoyed look. She tried to shake her head, but the shields weren't letting her.

"I take that as a no." I said, pulling up a chair and taking a seat across from her.

"Now, tell me, what are you really planning in Canterlot?" I asked, glaring at her.

I arrived in Ponyville about twenty minutes later. Violet and Mythic being teleported away from me and back to their lair in someplace called The Badlands. I personally didn't care as to what happened to them, so long as they tell their leader to fuck off, which I had written on their foreheads in permanent marker.

It was actually pretty funny, since their exoskeletons weren't skin and was fairly difficult to remove, even with vigorous scrubbing.

When I got off, I was met with a guard, who had approached me and told me that he was going to escort me to Twilight's home, which he, of course, over complicated things and said unnecessary words like 'Residence' and 'Escort' and some other things that fit the royal guard jargon.

Now I understand that he is just doing his job, but couldn't he have done it while I was in the cart with those two Changelings?

I saw Twilight's home up ahead, and got ready to give her the armor she has been wanting for a while. I walked up, and knocked on the door a few times.

And after waiting a few minutes, I concluded that she wasn't home yet.

"Huh, weird." I said, and looked at the sign in front of her home. It read closed, and I let out a short hum.

"Would you like me to track her down, Your Highness?" The guard asked.

"No, no, that's not necessary. I'll find her eventually since this was an informal visit, and I don't believe she even knows I'm going to be here today." I said, letting him know it was okay. He nodded, and went to the door to stand guard.

"You stay here, consider it an adjustment to your assignment." I said, getting a nod from him before I went off into a random direction. Maybe I could stop by Rarity's place and give her the saddlebags.

I'm starting to think that they might be in another adventure again, because I haven't seen anyone around for about the entire time I was here. And I took the long way around Ponyville, avoiding Town Hall since there wasn't much there anyway for me to do.

"I'm starting to get annoyed." I said. First the Changelings, and now this? Was there an invasion or something?

I saw some fanfare in the distance, and decided to follow it. And sure enough, there was literately everyone from Ponyville gathered around a stage that had lots of fireworks and sparkling lights, along with a crudely made rocket, planetarium thing up above.

There was also a azure mare with a star hat and cloak, along with a set of violet eyes. I was coming in from the side, right when she was setting off some intricate fireworks.

She then pointed into the crowd. Following her hoof, I saw that it was Twilight she was pointing at.

"How about... You."

Raising an eyebrow, I had the oddest sense of knowing what will happen. Why does this seem vaguely familiar?

I decided to get closer, but not too close as to see what would happen.

"Well how about it, hmm? Is there anything you can do that The Great and Powerful Trixie, can't?"

Twilight seemed at a loss for words, seemingly nervous that she had been challenged. I thought about sneaking in through the crowd and getting a better look.

"Well, little hayseed?"

"That's it! I can't stand for no more of this!" Applejack said, her face turning sour and mad. Oh shit, someone is about to get their asses kicked!

"You show her A.J.!" I heard Spike say encouragingly. Oh, nice. He's here. I haven't seen him in a while.

"Can your magical powers do this?"

Applejack then began spinning a piece of rope with her tail. I watched as she did so with impressive skill, and practiced talent. And a bit of jealousy from myself.

She then threw it out and grabbed an apple, before tugging back and launching right into her mouth, where she literately ate it in what looked like two bites.

The crowd began cheering for her, and I smiled.

"Top that, Missy." Applejack said, gaining a bit of confidence. Something I wish I had a bit more of.

"Oh, ye of little talent-" Her hat began shining a violet color, and it floated away to reveal a horn on her head.

"-Watch and be amazed at the magic of Trixie." She finished as her horn started glowing brighter.

The rope near Applejack began glowing as well, and started floating up and distracting her by waving itself around like a snake. Meanwhile, the other end of the rope began shining as well, and moved away, before snagging another apple and returning.

I frowned as to what was going to happen, and tried to make my way through the crowd without raising much suspicion, which I did perfectly for some reason.

The end that was distracting her snatched her up and tied her legs up, and shoved the apple in her mouth, leaving her to try and get up like a flipped turtle.

The crowd laughed, and I was a little bothered by the fact that they were laughing at someone that they must've known for at least years. I would be pissed if that happened to me.

"Once again, the great and powerful Trixie prevails." She said. I was starting to get pissed at her. She was reminding me of that shit stick Blueblood.

"There's no need to go strutting around and showing off like that!" Rainbow said, appearing from behind. The mare only responded with a smug "Oh?"

"That's my job!" Rainbow said, before flying off to a nearby windmill, spinning it faster and faster before launching herself into the sky.

She then punched through several rain clouds, reaching high altitudes that I would have trouble achieving with my wings, before dive bombing back down to the earth, and spinning the windmill again. She then flew back and landed in front of the crowd and let what looked like a bucked of water's worth of liquid hit her back, and form an impossible rainbow behind her.

"They don't call me 'Rainbow' and 'Dash' for nothing!" She said, as the crowd cheered for her.

"I deducted that much already." I muttered. I saw Ditzy flying near the back of the crowd, and began wondering who I should contact first. The girls, of Ditzy?

"When Trixie is through, the only thing they'll call you is 'Loser'." Said the mare, lighting her horn. I watched intently as this 'Trixie' made the the Rainbow that was presenting my friend begin to wrap around her, and spin violently. I was taken back as to why this mare was so dead set on disrespecting everyone.

"Seems like anypony with a dash of good sense would think twice before tussling with the great Trixie." She said, her horn lighting up with magic, and zapping Rainbow in the rear with a lightning bolt, earning a yelp of surprise and pain. In any other case, that yelp would be funny, even cute, but this was too disrespectful, and dangerous.

I made my decision, and went to the girls. Sorry, Ditzy, but they need me to help out.

I came up behind them, with the intention of showing the unicorn who was boss, but then I heard their conversation, and saw who they were trying to get to show up.

"Yeah! A Unicorn to show this Unicorn who's boss!" Rainbow encouraged.

"A real Unicorn to Unicorn tussle." Applejack said. I was starting to wonder if whether or not coming on a Wednesday was a good idea of not.

"Enough, enough all of you. I take your hint, but Rarity is above such nonsense. Rainbow Dash and Applejack may behave like ruffians, but Rarity conducts herself with beauty and grace." Rarity said, gaining a bit of pride.

"Oh, what's that matter. Afraid you'll get a hair out of place in that rat's nest you call a mane?" Trixie taunted. I reeled back slightly in surprised shock, and leaned away from what Rarity might do, should she go crazy and start a rampage on this Trixie.

That wasn't the case, however humorous that would have been to watch.

"Oh...it...is...on." I heard her mumble. She got up the stage and began circling around her like a shark would a seal.

"You may think you're tough with all of your so called powers, but there is more to magic that your brutish way's." She then made a small pose.

"A Unicorn needs to be more that just muscle." Her horn lit up brightly, as the curtains on the top of Trixie's platform was taken off and began spinning around Rarity.

"A Unicorn needs to have style."

The curtains spun faster, and I was hoping that she would be using some sort of blinding technique or something as the area around Rarity began glowing brightly.

But unfortunately, there was no blinding.

"A Unicorn's not a Unicorn without grace and beauty." Rarity finished. I had to admit, she looked pretty cool in her 70's styled outfit. But I don't think it was actually from that era. I saw Trixie's horn light up, and wanted to stop it, but let it slide. I could always fix whatever she was going to do eventually.

That is, until I actually saw what she did.

"Quick! I need a mirror! Get me a mirror! What did she do to my hair?! I know she did something terrible to my hair!" Rarity screamed, her voice getting more high pitched as she talked. I stared with my mouth open, and had the slight urge to laugh, then internally chastised myself for even condisering it.

"Nothing." Said Twilight.

"Its fine." Rainbow added.

"It's gorgeous." Applejack continued.

"It's green." Spike said dumbly.

"F." I whispered, as Spike was now getting glared at by everyone that was there at the front.

"What?"

I heard her gasp, along with tears beginning to fall from her face. It hurt me knowing that I had just let this happen to her, but this could also be a lesson she could learn from.

What that lesson is?

I have no fucking idea.

"No, green hair! Not green hair!" She hopped off the stage and began running away, the crown giving her some room the pass by.

"Ahh, such an awful awful color!" Rarity cried, running away out of shame. Making the quick decision, I sneaked out of the crowd, and began following Rarity.

I knew that since Twilight wasn't one to show off, and I went for Rarity to calm her down, hopefully to be able to help her get her pride back.

I'll have a word with this 'Trixie' later.

I followed her all the way to her home, where she eventually slowed down and opened the door and closed it hard behind her. I was turning the corner when she did this, and saw her close the door.

It broke my heart to see one of my friends crying, and I was wondering on whether of not I should help her, or leave her be to cool down.

I waited for five minutes, and went to her door to calm her down.

Hopefully I can also give her the bags she wanted as well as a get well soon gift, should I not accidentally piss her off while I'm in there.

Hopefully.

Author's Note

I'm back!

Edit: I think the re-writes aren't an appropriate thing to call what I'm doing to the story, so I'll be calling it edited, as you guys may now see.

Chapter 32: A Major Problem [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 32: A Major Problem [Edited]

I walked up to Rarity's door and knocked on it three times, even though it said open on the window next to it. Best to be safe than sorry.

I waited for about several minutes, when I heard a mewl from next to me. Turning I saw a rather fluffy looking cat, with a small bow on it's head. It looked at me as though interested, and moved closely to me.

"Hey kitty kitty, how you doing?" I asked it, raising my voice up a few octaves. The cat was now even more interested, and moved closer to me. I put a hoof on it's head, and started stroking it.

The cat then hissed at me, and tried to swipe it's claw at me.

"Yikes!" I yelped. I forgot that I was supposed to let them sniff me first, and then pet them. That or this wasn't a very friendly cat to begin with.

"Go away! I'm not proper yet!" I heard Rarity scream, along with some sort of crashing sound coming from inside.

"Uh, okay then. I'll be back later Rarity. Just wanted to stop by." I called.

I started walking away, when the door swung open and revealed Rarity wearing a towel around her head, covering only her mane. She was hiding behind the door, not wanting to fully leave the door.

"Franz? What are you doing here? I thought you would be in Canterlot doing royal duties?" She asked.

"Well, I came to visit and do some tasks, and figured I could spend time with some of the girls." I said, looking at the towel over her hair. I could see the slightest bit of green poking out.

"I see. Well you just caught me at a rather bad time. My apologies, but you'll have to come back later." She said, taking a small sniff. I also noticed that she still had some hastily wiped off tears.

"Ah, okay. So I'll see you later?" I asked. She cleared her throat, and nodded.

"Yes, I should be proper by then. Farewell!" She said, slamming the door on me. I frowned slightly, before slowly walking away and back to the main street, where I was met with some ponies as they waved at me and gave me smiles. I took it with a grain of salt, since they were all laughing at Rarity not just ten minutes ago.

I decided to go to the café where I had talked to Twilight about her problems with the Gala Tickets. They guided me to a table, before the server pulled out a notepad to scribble down my order.

"I'll have a salad and a lemonade, no alfalfa, hay, or flowers, please." I ordered.

"Right away, Your Highness." Said the waiter guy. I nodded, and looked over the list. I should have added garlic bread as an appetizer. They sound pretty good right about now.

I let out a small sigh, and looked around for any reporters. I didn't see any at the moment, but maybe they were all at Canterlot hoping I would be at the castle. I'm just glad that they decided that I wasn't coming out soon, and then the really persistent ones would be left. Then there were those two mares.

They were Changelings, as they called themselves, and I'll have to look more into them, since they do seem to pose a security threat. From what they were foolish enough to say, it looked like they had plans for Canterlot. But what?

I broke my train of thought when I saw Fluttershy in the distance. It looked like she was heading over this way, possibly for something to eat. I didn't have much for her, all I knew was she liked animals, and that her name was Fluttershy, and is very shy and empathetic, but I didn't know much else about her.

Deciding to take a risk, I called her attention.

"Hey, Fluttershy! Over here!" I called with an gentle smile. She heard me, and bashfully came over, hiding behind her mane.

"Y-yes?" She said, with sounding like she was struggling to talk to me.

"Just wanted to say hi. Say, how are you doing?" I asked her, lowering my voice to let her feel more at ease.

She pawed at the ground, turning her head and hiding more into her mane.

"I-I'm okay." She said quietly.

"That is good to hear Fluttershy. Are you busy by chance? I was thinking on inviting whoever I knew over here, and you one of the few that I know enough. So what do you say?" I offered.

She looked like she wanted to stay, but was having trouble pushing it out.

"W-well, I would like that, it's just, I wouldn't want to intrude." She said, lowering herself to the ground.

"Nonsense, you're not intruding at all. I'll even pay for your lunch. You sure you don't want to?" I asked, smiling warmly at her.

"Oh, n-no. I wouldn't want to impose. R-really." She stuttered, trying to find an excuse to not be with me.

"Well, if you really don't want to, then it's alright. Thanks for stopping by though. I really appreciate it, even though we're not on the best of terms." I said. It's been gnawing at me for a while, and I believed that Fluttershy didn't like me, or was neutral about me.

"What do you mean?" She asked.

"Your salad, Your Highness." Said the waiter, nearly giving me heart attack as he suddenly appeared next to me. He left after I took the plate and drink.

"Oh, thanks." I said. Turning back to Fluttershy, she was still looking at me with a confused look.

"What do you mean, 'best of terms'?" She asked.

"I just thought that you didn't like me. Since you visited me from the hospital after the Summer Sun Incident, you seemed avoidant. Even at the castle, you were awkward. I just thought that, I don't know, you didn't like me or just tolerated me for your friends sake." I said, gaining slightly upset look.

"Anyway, as long as I have food by my side, nothing can go wrong!" I said triumphantly.

I looked over to her, and saw that she had a small frown.

"No, it's n-not that." She said. Giving her my full attention, I made an effort into looking like I was genuinely listening to what she had to say.

"I r-really enjoy being with you, it's just that, Ohh, I don't know what I feel." She said, lowering herself a bit more.

"It's alright, take your time." I said, nodding gently at her.

"'I don't know how I feel. I think of you as a friend, but I'm starting to think of you as something else." She said. Uh oh, RED FLAG! RED FLAG! RED ALERT! ALL THE DANGER SIGNS! ABANDON SHIP!

"I want to be y-your b-b-best friend." She said, quite nervously.

I stared at her.

And for what felt like a minute if back and forth staring, I sunk into my hay pile and letting out a sigh.

'Sweet relief from the heavenly Jesus!' I thought.

"Franz? What's wrong?" She asked.

"Nothing. I just thought you were going to say something else." I said.

"Like what?" She asked again.

"Nothing, don't worry about it." I passed off dismissively. Thankfully she took it and didn't question it.

We both stood there, not really knowing how to continue after that odd discussion.

"Well, are you hungry? The offer still stands." I said, hoping she would take it. I needed to talk to her about what happened between the fight, and whether or not she was scarred or anything.

"Actually, I have to go home and feed my animal friends. But I'll be back at Twilight's to return a book she gave me on bears. Oh, I hope I can give Harry a back rub. His back has been aching for days!" She said. Wow, that was fast. She's already talking to me like a introverted friend would.

"That's alright. Even though I don't know who Harry is, I'll definitely be at Twilight's later today." I said.

"Harry is my bear friend." She said sweetly.

This took me by surprise.

"Bear friend." I said, not sure how to take that. I don't think I should meet this 'Harry', since he's quite literally a bear.

"Yes, bear friend."

"Huh, neat." I added, looking at my salad. I was neatly piled on and looked like it had been made with passion, whatever that meant. All in all, it looked really good.

"Well, see ya later Fluttershy." I said, looking back to her. She nodded slowly, before turning and walking away. I grabbed a fork with magic and stabbed a piece of the salad, and shoved it into my mouth.

"..."

"This is pretty good!"

I was heading over to Twilight's house at the moment. I think she had to be here right now. I saw the guard was still there, and had every other's trademark look.

I was going to open the door, but decided not to, and knocked.

"Open!" I heard from inside. Pushing the door open, I saw Twilight reading a book.

"Hey, Twilight. How's it hanging?" I asked. She turned to me, and she smiled.

"Prince Franz! It's a pleasure to see you again. How's the castle treating you?" She asked, giving a small head tilt as a bow.

"Could be worse. But overall fun." I said.

"So, how's the thing going with Princess Luna?" She asked. I looked at her with shock.

"What?" I asked, acting dumb.

"You heard me, romeo. You're courting Princess Luna, right? It's the talk of the town practically. Well, from what Rarity has told me anyway." Twilight said, revealing her source.

"And here I thought I was doing a good job at keeping it secret." I mumbled.

"Well, technically speaking, you did manage to keep the reporters at bay for a while, but then the duel between you and my brother gave it all away, since Princess Luna was cheering for you." She said.

"Speaking of which, how is he? I heard that he was pretty sour about losing." She asked.

"Oh! Uh, he's doing pretty good, if not a bit sore from our match." I said, thinking that the finishing move wasn't a fun experience. Twilight giggled, and I gave her a confused look.

"That does sound like my brother, always sour after losing."

"Anyway, enough about me, what about you?" I asked. She thought for a second, before answering.

"Well, everything has been running smoothly, and there hasn't been any problems within Ponyville lately." She said.

"Besides a griffon trying to attack Pinkie and arguing with Rainbow Dash." She added quickly.

"Yeah, I heard something about that. Thank god that nopony was hurt." I said.

"Who's god?" She asked.

I panicked, and laughed loudly.

"Oh, just a silly inside joke between me and Luna. Nothing special, really." I said, waving it off and trying to cover my mistake.

"Oh, that sounds nice. How is she, by the way? Is she adjusting well?"

My mind went to all of the more intimate parts of our encounter, and my cheeks burned.

"I think that she's doing fine." I said, turning to look at her bookshelves, which were suddenly more interesting than her.

"Oooh, I see. Did something happen between you two?" She asked.

"What? No. We're perfectly fine. She's happy, I'm happy, it all works out. Nothing to be worried about. And speaking about worried..." I trailed off for dramatic effect.

"...Armor Transfer: Twilight Sparkle to Explorative Spartan Set 1." I said, louder for my armor to send the code for her armor to go over to her.

In an instant, it popped out of a concealed pocket from on my person, and flew over to her surprised form. She yelped out of fear and covered her face with her hooves, which the armor began latching onto fairy quickly.

"Twilight, don't worry, it's just the armor adjusting to your body's specifications and body size, there's no need to worry." I said, pulling up my visor and making sure to have it set to minimum power usage.

"Well why didn't you tell me before you sent it at me!" She said, getting up while her armor began to shift and contract to her specific needs.

"Then it wouldn't be a surprise if I told you." I said, gaining a small smirk. She just groaned as the helmet formed over her head, and began panicking.

I saw that her heartbeat was elevated fairly high, and that she was getting pretty nervous as well.

"Hey, just breathe, you're going to be alright." I said. I spoke to her with the armor's Communication, or COM for short.

"How can you even breathe like this! This is almost suffocating!" She cried, looking around frantically.

"That's because you've activated life support, somehow." I said, opening her air-filters and letting a more purified air enter, calming her nerves.

"Oh."

"Well, how does it feel? You have your own armor now! Isn't it exciting?" I asked.

"Well, yes, but I don't know how to utilize all of these functions. Does this armor have any storage?" She asked, her body showing a spaced out look.

"I don't know, maybe a few terabytes? Maybe bigger. I'll check." I said, opening the available storage in my suit's armor.

Storage Space Available: 24 Yottabyte' Data Stored: 26 Yottabyte'

"Oh dang, that's a lot." I said, almost amazed by how much I could use. Wait, what's using so much data?

Pulling up the polls for what's using the most data, it was the log lines of code that ran the suit's power, weapons systems and everything else.

"Uh, Twilight? You okay?" I asked her, as she was giving me a large smile.

"Do you have any idea how much information can be stored in this? I have a device that takes up the whole basement that only gives 20 megabytes, and this suit has more than possibly Equestria, no, the entire planet has! How did you even manage to create something like this?!" She asked, getting closer until she was practically looming me. I wasn't sure why I thought this was a good idea, since she is seemingly turned on by figuring out new things.

"Uh, science?" I said weakly.

I thought her heartbeat monitor had flat lined for a second, because she was just giving me a strange look without breathing.

"AAAAAAAAA-"

The guard that was supposed to escort Prince Franz to the home of Princess Celestia's Prized Pupil was having another boring day. After he had met up with the alleged 'Warrior Alicorn' he was immediately dismissed and he did what any normal guard would do.

Guard, that is.

And today was no matter. Do basic things until it was either time to go home or lunchtime.

Nothing to hard for guard, right?

That was, until he heard the scream of The Bearer of the Element Magic, let out a horrific cry.

In any normal instance, he would get there as soon as possible, hoping to catch the attacker and bring them to immediate justice.

But this was no normal instance.

This was the 'Warrior Alicorn' possibly attacking the poor Twilight Sparkle and forcing her to do vile acts.

And so, without thinking, he burst through the doors and tried to be a hero that saved the Element of Magic, and caught Prince Franz in the act of attempted sexual assault.

But what he saw wasn't a damsel in distress.

"HOW COULD YOU JUST SAY THAT IT WAS JUST SCIENCE! IT WAS CLEARLY NOT!" Screamed an enraged Twilight Sparkle, who was leaning over a cowering Prince Franz.

"I don't know! I just make the devices! I don't know what else you want me to say!"

"THE TRUTH!"

"I just did!"

It was a dude in danger.

"TELL ME!"

"Why though! You wouldn't understand. Don't make me take away your armor!" Prince Franz threatened her. She let out a gasp, and backed away.

"Sorry, sorry!"

'This is going to be a long three days.' The guard thought.

"Wait where's Spike?"

After everything was taken care of, I took residence on the sofa, when Twilight began insisting that I take her bed. I told her no, of course, and that it would be weird if I did so. As it turns out, Spike went out to think, since it sounded like he and Twilight got into a small dispute.

I made sure she wasn't anywhere near me, and was actually upstairs and not spying on me.

I also made sure to put on a password so that she doesn't manage to get into my other armors or devices. It was a simple password that only I would remember, and I had it written on a piece of paper that I would keep in my saddlebags for the duration of the visit. It was weird and it also felt wrong to not give Twilight full access to all of her armor's abilities, and eventually, I would give her some more upgrades and whatnot, but I had her on limited power usage for her disks.

I was starting to think she was getting ready to go to bed, when I heard my COM's static turn on.

It flicked on and off several times before it was left on.

"It seems like communications thing isn't really working. I'll have to take that up with Franz tomorrow." I heard Twilight say through her mic. I was surprised at first, since I only gave her the armor three hours ago, that she was already trying to figure out the inner workings for her set.

"Ooh, I wonder what happens if I do this."

I heard her magic light up, followed by the erratic cackle of interference from the mic. I cringed, and decided to lower my volume settings.

"That didn't seem to do much. I'll go back to the menu and... there! Voice Commands!"

'Uh oh'

"How to do voice commands? *gasp* a tutorial! Alright, let's do this."

beep

A funky beat started playing from the receiving ends of the armors that were unfortunate enough to hear this smooth 90's pop song.

Never gonna give you up

Never gonna let you down

Never gonna turn around and desert you

Never gonna make you cry

Never gonna say goodbye

Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you

I then cut the audio to my armor and let her figure out how to turn it off herself.

I chuckled lightly to myself as it took her about ten minutes of the song on loop for her to finally turn it off. I could imagine Luna being confused as to why the song was playing in the first place, but I just laughed when I got the message from Luna asking me why she ad heard music from her armor.

I sent her a message saying it was just Twilight messing around with her armor and accidentally doing that.

She also wanted to face chat, which took me by surprise, and I connected her to me. I had my visor on, and a small screen popped up in my upper right corner. It was buzzing with static, and I realized what was happening.

"Dear Franz? We do not see thou. Art thy in some sort of invisible field?"

"No, you just don't have your helmet on. And your on open COM's, switch to the secured lines."

"Of course, wait for us."

"Alright."

After a few moments of silence, I saw another window pop up, this time in the lower part of my visor.

"Hello? Franz? It's me, Twilight. I saw your open mic, and decided to join!" I heard her say through the line.

"Can I have a secured line too? She asked. I had to stop myself from face-palming, since I knew that I would break the visor and mess things up a bit.

"Yeah, sure. I guess." I answered her, not really wanting to do so, but did for her sake.

After a few more minutes, Luna had successfully managed to make an invite to a secure channel, which I accepted immediately.

"Alright, What did you want to tell me, Luna?" I asked her.

"Did thou ask that mare if she wanted to join our herd? We wished to meet with her and evaluate her accordingly." She said, not bothering to keep things subtle.

"Well, I haven't seen her yet, so I'll probably ask her tomorrow, should things go accordingly. I want to be subtle, and to not rush into anything. I said.

"Thou should visit her as soon as thou can. We wish to have our bond re-stitched along with another possible mate." Luna said, wanting things to go faster.

"You know, you're really pushing me with this mare to join us, you know that?" I said, making sure my helmet was on tight. I was lying on my back with a blanket on my stomach. It looked like I was dazing off with my helmet on, and it looked a bit silly.

"We are simply aggravated due to the fact that sister put another one of her heat spells on me."

"Again?! Jesus, that's the third time this month. Why doesn't she take the hint that I'm not a parent!" I growled.

I noticed that there was another sudden addition to the group, and Twilight was in here somehow.

"No, that's not it. Why can't I go into Voice Commands!" We heard Twilight yell angrily.

Both me and Luna were surprised that she had managed to hack into the conversation, me more so that her.

As soon as she appeared, she left. I let out a sigh of relief. Thankfully she hadn't heard any part of my conversation with Luna.

I then saw something dart pass my position in my Motion Tracker, and looked to see a panting Spike, almost passing out from what seemed like exhaustion.

"I'll call you back." I told Luna. She gave a small goodbye, and I did the same. I swiped our link to the side, and unfolded my helmet.

"Spike, what's going on?" I asked him.

Once he caught his breath, he spoke in a hurried tone.

"Franz! You wouldn't happen to have experience dealing with large star creatures, right?" He asked.

I raised an eyebrow, along with a hoof to my chin.

"I might, why?"

As soon as I asked him, a loud deafening roar filled the air as it practically shook the entire library.

"Oh. That's why." I said, not even surprised at this point

I called over my armor, which was laying on the table next to me, and felt it wrap around my body as I readied myself for possible action.

"Spike, what exactly did you do?" I asked him, a small frown on my face.

"Nothing major, I swear!" He said nervously.

In an instant, Twilight was downstairs, along with her purple armor finishing wrapping around her form.

"Spike, what's going on!"

"Whoa, Twilight, where'd you get the cool armor?" He asked.

"That's not important, we need to stop that, uh, what are we fighting with?" I asked him.

"An Ursa Major."

"WHAT!" Twilight screamed.

Another thunderous roar filled the air, giving us the hint that whatever the thing was, it was now closer.

"Twilight, you go round the townsfolk. I'll keep you updated on where this thing is." I said. What the hell is with me?!

"Wait, are you sure? What if you need help?" She asked.

"I won't." I said, rushing to the door and going outside, flaring my wings and taking off to where this thing might be.

I set up the link wit Twilight, and she opened it within a few seconds.

"Do you see it yet, Franz?" She asked.

"I literately just started looking! Hold on a bit." I said, looking around for anything that resembled a monster.

Another booming roar resonated throughout the town, and I saw everyone outside, confused on what was going on.

"I see it! Southeast side of Ponyville!" I called. I saw Twilight running with her Visor relaying everything in real time in the bottom right of my HUD.

"Pinkie lives in the Southeast side! Make sure she is safe!" Twilight said, her breath beginning to sound labored.

"Where!" I asked.

"Sugarcube Corner!"

"She lives there? Huh, how fitting."

"Franz!"

"Sorry, sorry!" I flew down and saw the Ursa Major. It looked like a large, transparent, sparkling bear with a star on it's forehead.

I hovered above it and waited for Twilight to get here.

"Twilight, I'm on standby for assistance." I said.

"Franz, don't attack it, just make sure nopony gets hurt!"

"Copy that."

I flew down near the Ursa and looked for anyone near it. Thankfully, these ponies were smart enough to run away from it.

"Somepony! HELP!"

I looked around for anyone that was possibly trapped. It sounded male, and rushed into the house.

"Hello? Where are you!" I called. I looked inside a house where the Ursa had caved the roof from it's weight.

"Over here!" Called someone from the back. I rushed in and saw a brown stallion with a strange tail and appearance. It was difficult to look at him properly, since he seemed to shift around in an aura of what looked like heat.

"Are you alright, sir?" I asked him.

"Over here!" He repeated. I was confused as to why he was just standing there, when he turned around and looked at me.

"Hello, Imagination."

"What?!"

"Over here!" Said someone to my left.

Glancing over, I turned back to the mysterious stallion that was there, only to find rubble where he was. What the?

"I... I'm coming!" I said, refocusing on the task at hand.

I burst into the room where I saw a Silver Shot with Blossom unconscious on the floor. She had a gash that stretched across the side of her head, while Silver was trapped underneath a support beam.

"Silver Shot, let's get you and Blossom out of here." I said, using my magic to lift the beam off of him and Blossom onto my back.

"My leg!"

"Come on!" I yelled, lifting him up as well and putting him onto my back along with Blossom.

Warning! Warning! Gas Detected! Vacate Immediately! A message flashed across my screen in blinking red text.

I rushed out of there as fast as I could, not wanting to stay in there for much longer should anything ignite.

As we left, I saw a glimpse of the stallion again, and he had a small frown on his face, before he faded into thin air.

I was going to take them to the hospital, when I saw the Ursa Major right in front of us. It let loose another terrifying roar, and I flared my wings and took off before a large paw smashing into the spot we were at.

"Twilight! I'm coming in hot with injured! Find me a secure place to land!" I called into my helmet.

"Hold on, I'm yelling at these two colts for bringing the Ursa to Ponyville."

"This is more important!" I shouted.

I heard a magic blast go off on my back, and saw Silver Shot blast a magic bolt right into the Ursa's eye. It cried in surprise and anger, before it glared down at us and began charging full speed. It let loose another thunderous roar as it bumped into a house, taking off a majority if what was on the side and more.

'Damn it, not good!'

I flapped my wings harder to try and get more space between us and the overgrown bear while leading it away from the town.

"I didn't want to do this, but it looks like I have to now." I said, making my armor fold off into different parts and latch onto both Blossom and Silver, which he responded with by passing out. I made them mini sets to float with enough power to last a few hours, and to glide them to The Hospital.

Once they were gone, I looked back and saw that my torso piece was gone, since I had to use most of my armor save for what was on my four legs, helmet and stomach piece.

"Come at thee!" I yelled, and shot an arc beam at the Ursa. It sizzled on it's fur, doing little to no damage whatsoever.

It responded by roaring at me, and charging at me as I lowered myself to the ground.

I felt the energy around me cackle and condense, with a crushing pressure on my chest that quickly moved up to my right forearm. A ball of sparkling red energy was spinning at a impressive speed, and anything that was inside would be crushed with extreme prejudice.

I floated onto the ground, and had to balance myself from the ground cracking around me. The ball quickly began lashing around me, burning anything that was unfortunate enough to get too close.

The Ursa was getting closer, and was nearly above me, when I released the attack.

"WAIT!" I heard Twilight yell from the side. Turning, I saw her, along with some of the residents from Ponyville, watching me with intense stares.

"OH SHI-" My scream was cut off as the Ursa's paw crushed me where I stood, and the energized ball detonated.

It was the first long night without Franz Luna was spending by herself. It was a feeling she was all too familiar with, since she spent the past thousand years without him beforehand.

She was watching Ponyville while trying to ignore the burning sensation in her nether regions. How much it annoyed her that Celestia always did this to her when Franz wasn't near. It almost seemed like punishment, but she knew it wasn't more than a prank.

She thought she saw the faintest of blue within the town, but she passed it off as another rural celebration.

Oh, how much she hoped Franz would celebrate with her and for him to ravish her body and make it hi-

Luna shook her head to clear those thoughts. She knew that he wanted to wait until they were either married, or after their third date, which was what she was planning to do once he got back.

A flash of red caught her attention, and she turned to see a large thin beam of energy burst into the sky from Ponyville.

She assumed the worst, and rushed to Celestia's room, and began gathering guards and scouts along the way.

She only hoped that it wasn't something stronger than her Dear Franz, as a thunderous boom was heard from the attack.

(These take too long)

I groaned as my body ached from that final attack.

What was Twilight thinking, interrupting me like that. I was actually kinda pissed with her at the moment.

I opened my eyes and saw that I was in a large crater, with smoke blurring my vision and that the seemingly unconscious Ursa Major. I looked over for any injuries I should have done, but there was only a large burn mark on it's paw.

The same one that had tried to crush me.

I honestly thought that I could have done more damage, but I guess it's tougher than I realized.

"Franz!" I heard Twilight yell.

"Gaaaaah." I groaned, trying to get up. I stumbled, and saw that my right forearm was missing a good portion of it's fur, but strangely not any skin was gone. Not that it didn't hurt, it was burning pretty badly, but I expected to lose a limb after that blast.

Apparently science and advanced weapons don't work on giant star bears.

"Franz! What were you thinking! Why did you try and attack the Ursa... Minor." She finished slowly.

"Well, I-I would have f-finished it with a final move if you hadn't distracted me like that. Hnngh." I stuttered, not able to feel my arm anymore as I winced in pain.

"Are you okay?" Twilight asked, her helmet folding back and giving me a worried look.

"Don't worry about me, worry about the injured."

"You are the injured!" She yelled at me.

Another thundering roar, more powerful than the previous one, followed by a loud whimpering was heard from the Ursa Minor.

"What was that?"

Looking at my left wrist, I opened the the view for Silver and Blossom. They were almost at the hospital, and I would need the armor as soon as they landed.

"Twilight, I think that may actually be the Ursa Major. I need to know what kind of weaknesses they might have!" I ordered.

"But they don't! You have to pierce through their thick armored skin to even hurt one of them!" She said frantically.

"Well, looks like I have to do it one more time then. Does magic affect them?" I asked.

"Well, I was reading about them earlier, and we can sedate one with magic, but I don't think it's necessary to hurt them like the mi-" Another ear splitting roar thundered throughout Ponyville, making Twilight lock up.

"Does it or not!" I yelled.

"Yes!" She yelped. I felt a bit bad about yelling at her, but everyone's lives was at stake here.

Flaring my wings, I was going to take off, when I felt something latch onto my side.

Golden energy danced around my body as it locked me up in a golden prison.

"AAH! What are you doing!" I yelled. Twilight had a sadden look in her eyes.

"You're not going to fight an Ursa Major, You'll die if you do!"

"Only if it kills me." My wrist lit up in a blue light, and deactivated the disk.

"Franz! Wait!" She yelled in surprise as I slowed time and shot off into the sky. Where is that big bear. I passed the Ursa Minor and shot three strands of webbing and began pulling with all my might.

After the initial tug, it went flying into the air and over to the Everfree Forest.

I saw the Ursa Major, and it saw me fling it's child into the forest.

It let loose a different roar, almost demonic, and charged at me with an intense hatred.

If I die, then I'll just re spawn and go back again and again, until this bear get's annoyed with me and leaves.

And I really hope I didn't need to.

Author's Note

I think after this chapter, I won't be able to create anymore art, since I can't draw for shit.

Anyway, leave a comment or something, I dunno. I'm tired.

Edit: I can draw now, sorta. Only took me like 3 years lmao

Chapter 33: Fights, Damage, And Talks. [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 33: Fights, Damage, And Talks. [Edited]

Author's Note

Let's get right into it.

Chapter 33: Fights, Damage, And Talks. [Edited]

I never thought I would have to fight a magical, armored, 80+ foot bear.

"Come at me! You reverse care bear!" I screamed, charging up a magic blast. The bear only roared, and swiped at me with a large, clawed paw.

But then again, life is one of the great mysteries we often wonder about.

Dodging out of the way, I released a powerful attack on it's back. It did considerably more damage than my arc reactors.

I was going to follow up with another blast, but this Major was fast and backhanded me away, launching me nearly all the way back to Ponyville.

I managed to stop myself, and raised my aching arm up to the sky.

A disk of energy began forming, it's yellow glow and razor like teeth starting to form and sharpen with the longer I charged it.

The Ursa Major reared it head back, and threw a tree at me.

Thinking quickly, I threw the disk, and it sawed through the tree and continued on it's path towards the Ursa Major, which just moved out of the way for it to explode in the back.

Something struck my back, and felt my armor latch back onto me.

I created another helmet, since it was destroyed when I did the first blast, and saw all of the power cells were still there, unused and free for the taking.

Dumping it all into another disk, it began turning into a brighter, almost blinding white, and sped up faster with the extra energy from the power cells at play.

I also created some Chakra to throw in there, just for extra potency. The bear rushed me, and I glared at it and launched my attack.

I was aiming for it's legs, since it wouldn't be able to move as fast with one injured.

It jumped up, and over the attack, and was headed straight for me.

I grinned, before pulling my arm back and teleporting.

The Ursa Major was confused, and then let out a roar of pain as the yellow disk hit it's upper back, cutting through most of it's armored skin.

"Susanoo!" I yelled, and a giant white armored being formed and grabbed the Ursa Major from behind and gave the overgrown bear a titanic suplex, slamming it into the ground and dazing it momentarily as the surrounding area shook violently.

Wings formed on the white glowing being, and it flew into the sky facing the Ursa so that it wasn't nothing between it and Ponyville.

The Ursa Major re-collected it's senses, and looked around for me.

Two arrows of pure energy whipped through the sky, nicking the Ursa's arm and hitting it's forehead, right where the star was located.

The white arrow splintered before breaking, shattering into several pieces and falling to the ground. The Ursa Major was seemingly dazed by this, and began pawing at it's forehead.

I took note of this, and frowned.

I'm also pretty sure that everyone from Ponyville was watching me right now. And so I had to finish this quickly.

The Susanoo dissipated, and I glided to the ground at a reasonable speed. Once I landed, I charged up that same attack from earlier, only this time, I wasn't going to miss.

This attack, the one I've been hiding for good reason, is something I developed while remembering what the Force Repulse was, except I could direct it to different parts of my body and use it as an easily charged blast. Except the last time I used it, it went off when it was overcharged and blew a hole in the sky for sure.

This time, I'll make sure not to charge it as much, and to actually make sure to not to light up the sky.

I charged it for a few seconds, before blasting it away and watching it burn away at the Ursa's skin, even though it didn't do much damage to even the Ursa Major.

I dashed towards it, slowing down time and getting there faster. The Ursa was still somewhat dazed, and I created the Power Stone.

I gasped as it attached to my arm, and began burning and cracking away at my armor, skin, and all regardless.

I crouched down, my lower legs getting closer to the ground than my front ones, and I jumped.

My hoof began glowing bright red, a small flame taking place where the power stone was, and as I got closer, victory was secured.

The fire was burning with an intensity I never knew, but I held steady, as failure was not an option right now.

I poured a good chunk of my power into this attack. The Power Stone was really helping me harness it, and the Falcon Punch was another add on.

I was flying up towards it's face, and it managed to stop it's dizziness.

I was right in it's face, and I screamed.

"Kyuubi!"

Another aura surrounded me, except it was the 9 Tailed Fox from Naruto, donning it's golden glow.

The Power Stone flew from my hoof, and into the fist of the 9 Tails, as it slammed into its lower jaw.

The rest of the body formed quickly, and added more pressure as the legs pushed more force into the attack.

A large Phoenix erupted from the fist, and launched the Ursa back about a mile into the air, effectively knocking it out and onto the ground near it's young.

The Power Stone disappeared, as did the giant Phoenix, and all that was left was the 9 Tails.

I made it let loose it's own thunderous screech, it's tails swinging wildly, and let it disappear into nothingness.

(Stop music here)

I fell to the ground, my body spent as I felt my forearm begin to heal from it's burns.

Crashing into the ground with a hard thump. I flipped myself over and threw up whatever I had ate last. Note to self, hitting the ground at terminal velocity still hurts!

Forcing myself to try and calm my shaking form, I looked over to my arm, the armor folding back as I saw that all of the fur was gone, and that the skin was cracking in random directions, but was slowly mending back together.

Rolling back onto my side, and away from my bile pile, I started panting as I had just survived knocking out an Ursa Major.

I began laughing.

It soon died down, as it would look weird to anyone that might come across me and see me in this state.

Getting up with moderate effort, I had my armor support me as I began limping back towards Ponyville. I was surprised I didn't see anyone trying to help me, but hey, what would you do if you saw a gigantic night themed bear trying to chase you down.

Approaching the outer limits of the town, I looked up from the ground to see the a crowd forming near the Everfree. It looked like they were all waiting for something.

I also saw Luna here as well, and to my surprise, everyone was backing away from her. There were also some reporters, photographers, news ponies, and an ambulance-themed wagon.

I got closer, when someone pointed me out.

"Look! Prince Franz is back!"

Everyone looked over to me, and rushed me all at once. There were flashing lights from cameras, recording devices being shoved into my visor, and ponies asking me questions.

"How did you defeat that Ursa Major?!"

"What were those monsters you created, and how are they summoned?!"

"What are you planning to do with the Ursa Major?!"

"Were you scared at all during your battle?!"

"How often do you battle these night creatures?"

"Since Princess Luna is here, will you claim your prize?"

"Was that you at the Cafe earlier? If so, then who was that mare you were talking to?"

"Are you forming a herd with another mare?"

"How open are you to herds?"

"ENOUGH!" Yelled Luna, her voice echoing with enough force that seemed to rival even the Ursa Major's. Everyone locked up, and sped away from me. I was momentarily confused at what was going on, but was thankful the flashing lights stopped.

"Dear Franz, are you alright?" I heard her say in a normal voice.

It took me a second to realized what was going on, and I noticed Luna in front of me.

"Reporters are fairly annoying." I said, taking off my helmet. I didn't fold it back, even though it was a nano-based metal, but I wanted to use something to partially lean on for my leg.

"Yes, we noticed." She said, almost sounding annoyed. She then turned to the crowd, and spoke.

"Do not fear, citizens of Ponyville, for Prince Franz has subdued the mighty Ursa Major quickly, and efficiently. You may return to thou's homes at this time. There is nothing for thee here."

They all nodded shakily, and left soon after. I saw Twilight, along with Spike, who had a mustache for some reason, walking towards us.

"Hey, do any of you girls know why the Ursa came here in the first place?" I asked. If it had anything to do with the small show that was displayed earlier, then I'm gonna be pissed.

"We do not know why the Ursa Major or Ursa Minor came to Ponyville, save for the idea that the Major came for the injured Minor." Luna said.

"Well, there were these two boys that actually brought the Minor to town. Snips and Snails, I believe their names were. Don't worry, I already gave them a punishment, and will talk to their parents later."

This caught my attention.

"Wait, punishment?" I asked.

"I just cast a temporary spell on them to give them mustaches, along with Spike. Nothing too drastic." She said.

"Is that why Spike has that?" I asked.

"Yeah! Tell me, do I look cool?" He asked, stroking the hair on his face that was comically way too large for him.

"Eh, you could do without it." I answered truthfully.

"And that's why it's got to go." Twilight said, her horn lighting up with her sparkling magic.

"Aw man." He said sadly, watching disappear in a small pop.

"Yes, tis not fitting for thee's young age." Luna said, nodding.

"What time is it?" I asked. Luna looked up to her moon for a second, and looked back to me.

"Tis almost twelve. Thou should head to bed soon." Luna said, giving me a hug, which I returned happily and followed with a small peck to her cheek. I saw Twilight give me a small smirk, which I replied to with a eye-roll.

"Ew, can't you two be all lovey dovey somewhere else?" Spike groaned, earning a laugh from me.

"Oh Spike, you are truly innocent and pure." I said. I probably shouldn't say that, but it was kinda the truth.

He puffed his chest, and gave a proud smile.

"Hear that Twilight, I'm innocent, and pure!"

"It's a good thing too. Who knows what would happen should he hit a growth spurt." Twilight said. I choked back my laughter, but couldn't hide the smile.

"What? What's so funny?" He asked.

We all laughed, and went home after some damage control and Animal relocation, which took about 2 hours to do.

Afterwards, Luna pulled me to the side, and tried to make out with me, which I gently convinced her to not do. She was adamant, I'll give her that. Surprisingly bold too.

Once that passed, with her having a pout on her face, I went back to Twilight's and threw myself on the couch with a loud poomf.

It let out a sigh of relief, and gladly let sleep take it's hold on me. I hoped that Luna would be able to get her gaming skills better at Smash, because I want to battle her again.

I calmly passed out, without a care in the world.

"No"

I stared down at Luna, who was trying to give me her feather.

"What doth thee mean, no?"

"I mean, I don't want to date you." I said more firmly. She gave a huff, and glared at me.

"Well why not? Tis not like thou was in any relationships beforehoof. We showed interest, and thou art being difficult for no reason." She said, giving me a small snarl.

"Well, for starters, I don't like being stalked for a hour every time I go out and do something. Why do you even want to be with me?" I asked, wanting to get her to leave me alone.

"Well thou seems like a good father figure, considering how much thou enjoys being with foals and petting them. And thou retains a excellent physique, one of which I assume females on thou's home world would consider ideal." She said. I merely chuckled.

"Luna, I'm not the right one for you. So if you would please go away, I would really appreciate it." I said, pulling the covers back onto my body.

"We do not take 'no' Franz. Thou either accepts, or leaves." She said, giving me a frown.

"I give you my two weeks notice." I said, burying my head into the cool side of the pillow.

"Nay! The art supposed to be begging to be able to court me. So accept, or we shall be forced to take unnecessary action!"

"I'm not into Tsundere's, thanks."

"Love me!"

"Go away!"

I was resting on the only place where I knew for sure Luna wouldn't look for me.

I wasn't sure how I was breathing, per say, but was just glad I was finally away from her annoying 'Love' antics.

I heard a low pop, along with a flash of magic. Opening my eyes, I saw Luna on the other side of the moon's crater.

"Oh come on!" I screamed.

I woke up, and saw that it was morning already. I looked around for Luna, but realized that she was back in Canterlot. Were those the first few times she had actually tried to court me? Damn, she really was like a Tsundere.

Looking around, I noticed that Twilight was up, and reading a book about something. I didn't really know what it was about, but from what the cover looked like, I think she was trying to figure out which monsters I created from last night.

Taking a glance at my hoof, I saw that it was mostly back to normal, save for a small difference in hair length. I was actually starting to get fluffy again, and that was going to be a problem if it went beyond what was already considered 'Extra'

Twilight noticed my shifting around, and smiled.

"Good morning, Franz. Did you sleep well last night?" She asked, giving me her full attention. It caught me off guard, but I recovered quick enough to answer her.

"Yeah, I slept pretty good. And you?" I asked.

She looked like she normally would, except she was making a lot of eye contact.

"Oh, I slept well too. Say, do you mind if we hold an interview? I want to know a bit more about last night." She said, setting her book down.

"Uh, sure?" I said, not sounding very convinced about what she wanted.

She pulled up a parchment and quill, and closed the book she was reading, which was labeled 'Mythical Creatures, and how to spot one,'

"Wait, you want to do it now?" I asked, giving her a confused look.

"Of course! Why wouldn't we do it right away?" She said.

"Well, can I at least have something to eat?" I questioned.

"Allow us, Prince Franz! It would be the very least we could do after you singlehoofedly saved Ponyville from a rampaging beast!" Said Rarity, surprising me and making me turn my head towards her quickly.

"Yeah! It was almost like how you fought with Shining Armor and won! Except we got to see a lot of other spells we didn't even know about! My favorite was the giant fox with all of those big tails swinging around! Can you make a mini version of it? Can you, can you, can you?!" Pinkie said, her face appearing from somewhere and getting uncomfortably close to mine.

"I...I...What?" I asked, backing my head away from Pinkie as she leaned in a bit too close for comfort.

"Don't worry about her, Franz. She's just trying to get you riled up." Said Rainbow, giving me a sympathetic look.

"Oh... Alright."

"Hold up now, is that Franz ah hear? Lemme give that fella a nice big hug! He was smart enough to knock that big critter away from Sweet Apple Acres!"

"No, I'm alright." I said, getting off the couch and over to the bathroom, where I could wait until my morning wood went away.

"Aw, c'mon now, ain't nothing wrong with hugging your friends! Right Fluttershy?" Applejack said, walking out of the kitchen with a slightly cowering Fluttershy behind her.

"No." She said, lowering even more.

"No, really, I can do without the hug." I said, realizing that I would have to get through her to get to the bathroom.

"Aw, shucks, your being too modest. Now c'mere." She said, lunging forward with wide arms.

I screamed, and flashed out of the room, and reappeared in the bathroom. Looking around, I let out a sigh of relief, and went to the toilet.

Only to realize that I was stuck in something.

Looking back, I saw that I was merged within the wall, and I screamed again, another blinding light blinding me as I blinked out and reappeared in Twilight's room. Recognizing where I was, I then made my way to the bathroom. Thankfully, without any problem. I saw the girls downstairs as I passed the entrance to the hallway, and they looked at me with confused looks.

"Are you okay?" Rainbow asked, flying nearby.

"Yep, just need go to the bathroom, be right back, later!" I rushed, darting to said area.

Once inside, I noticed that my morning wood was already gone, and had mostly gone back inside of me. I let out an annoyed sigh, and waited for it to finally go back in fully.

Once finished, I imagined my body to clean itself, and for it to teleport any waste my body makes and dump it into the toilet to flush immediately.

After some testing, I found that it worked almost smoothly, and that I wouldn't have to use the restroom much anymore. Only drawback is that I felt it just, dissipated while in there.

I walked downstairs, and saw all of the girls eating their own food, with a plate of pancakes and orange juice waiting for me in front of a recording thing. It looked like one of those older recording devices, but I wasn't sure why there was a crystal attached to the side.

"Alright, now what did the six of you need to ask me?" I said, gaining their attention.

Twilight was the first to speak up, and cleared her throat.

"We were going to ask you a series of questions regrading last night. If you're up to it. I know how it can magically exhaust somepony from doing all kinds of spells like that." She said.

"Alright. And what about the two injured ponies, Silver and Blossom?" I asked.

"Don't worry about them, Franz. Heck, last I checked, Nether Flame was with them watching over them. I'm sure they'll be fine." Rainbow said, with a smirk.

"Besides, ain't like they'd be one to go down easily. Ah heard that Silver Shot took down a few Timber wolves last year. Ah ain't seen nopony hit so many at once." Applejack said, gaining a smile.

"And the damage that was done the buildings? How are we going to pay for it?" I asked.

They looked at me with blank expressions, as if there were obvious solutions.

"Uh, Franz. You're a Prince. Can't you just write a check and pull some strings with Princess Celestia or Luna?" Rainbow said.

"I don't know. I'm not very sure they would want to help. Where I'm from, things would be left alone for a while until it either went away, or became a bigger problem." I said. Pinkie popped up behind me, but I noticed last second, and suppressed the urge to lash out

"Why don't you try it first? I'm sure that Celestia is kind enough to lend Ponyville a hoof. Even Luna seems like a good resource to call help from." Twilight said.

"I don't know. I know their willing, but this is probably thousands of bits in damage. Doesn't that seem like a lot?"

"Can't you just do it already!" Rainbow said, sounding annoyed.

"Alright, alright."

"Do you need a parchment and quill?" Fluttershy said, holding them in her hooves somehow.

"Thanks, but no. I have other ways to speak to her." I said.

"Like how?" Rainbow asked.

"Like this. Activate Holographic Display: Contact Luna." I said, making my voice clearer for the mic to pick up.

My helmet formed for the most part, leaving the visor on my chest. It took a few seconds to send the message, and we waited for a bit.

"Where's Spike?" I asked them.

"He's upstairs having his beauty rest. Poor thing didn't get much sleep after seeing that display of power. He kept talking about how much 'cooler' you are to him now." Rarity said.

"Ah, I see."

Connection Established: Contact Luna Connected to HD (Holographic Display) Proceed.

"Dear Franz? Art thee there?" We heard Luna ask.

"Hey Luna. I was calling you so I could I could ask a favor for you." I said, looking at the blank screen. If one looked close enough, they could see the Switch and the projector screen in the background.

"Anything for thee, Dear Franz."

"Yeah, and the girls are here too, since they were the one's asking." I said, gaining a small tint in my face as they all gave me smiles.

"Art thou not alone? Where ist thou? I presume Twilight's, from what we can see from the background." She said.

"Yeah, you're not really in the camera's angle, could you get in front of it?" I asked.

"And where is that?"

"In front of the blinking red light." I said. I could hear Rainbow and Pinkie snickering in the back.

It took a few seconds, but Luna eventually came into view. She was wearing her usual attire, and a little bed head as she no doubt just woke up.

"Good morrow, everypony. Thou has questions for us, do you not?" She said, looking at everyone around me.

"Just a reminder, this is not formal in any way. Just a quick friendly chat for now." I said, making sure that they didn't bow or anything.

"Yes, a friendly chat." She said. I noticed that Fluttershy was hiding behind Applejack, and that she looked scared for some reason.

"Yes, we were wondering if you could send Ponyville some aid after the Ursa Major attack. There are several building that need repair, and some that need serious re-construction. Thankfully, nopony was seriously hurt, and everything was settled within the night." Twilight said professionally.

Luna had a moment of thought, and nodded.

"Yes, we believe that our sister, Celestia, is working on a relief package for Ponyville. We would appreciate it if this weren't to leave the room, for the time being." Luna said.

"Great! That was pretty much all the questions we had. Thank you Princess Luna for the help."

"Of course. Is that all?"

"Actually, I have a question for myself." Rarity spoke.

"Yes, ask your question." Luna said.

"Are you and Franz considered an item?"

Luna went silent for a second, her face gaining a shocked look. And I spoke up.

"Is that really an appropriate question to ask right now?" I said.

"Yes."

"Luna!" I cried.

I heard Rarity squeal, and I turned to her as she to harden her look quickly.

"Do the two of you need any, help, regarding clothing? Specifically for foals?"

"Hey!" I yelled, gaining reddened cheeks.

"We believe that information is none of thou's concern." Luna said, gaining a frown. Rarity backed away, seemingly frightened by her scowl.

"I think that's all we need. See you Saturday, Lulu." I said, realizing my slip up.

I heard a ring of giggles throughout the girls, and Luna looked at me with a smile.

"We shall see thou on Saturday, Dear Franz. We need to talk about something regarding our... personal connections" She said, nodding.

"Goodbye, Princess Luna!" I heard Twilight say, waving at the hologram.

"Farewell, Twilight Sparkle. And Dear Franz, remember to finish the task we gave onto thee." She said, making eye contact.

I was confused at first, and quickly remembered what she meant.

"Don't worry, I'll get it done." I said, giving a salute with my right forearm. She gave a light chuckle, and disconnected from the server.

"So Franz... how is she in bed?" Rainbow asked, completely out of the blue.

"Rainbow!" Yelled everyone, besides Fluttershy, who had a horrified look.

"Now, are you ready for the interview?" Twilight asked. She had a long scroll filled with questions. The girls had composed them, and they basically covered anything they could think of. I was more than willing to show them some of the technology, but I was going to have to keep some things under wraps for the in depth explanations

"Now, question number one: What is your full name."

"Franz."

"Question number two: Do you have any family heirlooms?" She asked, quickly scribbling something down.

"None that are in my current possession."

"Alright. Question number three: Do you have any other living family members?"

I gained a slightly pained look, but pushed it down with some minor adjustments to my gauntlets.

"No."

"May we ask what happened to them?"

I weighed my decisions. I could tell them and gain some personal trust, of I can keep that bit to myself and hopefully not have it come up again.

"They were killed." I said, gaining a sour look. They all looked at me with various concerned eyes.

"Do you wanna talk about it?" Asked Rainbow.

"No. No not really." I said, looking back up.

"Next question. Where did you grow up?" Twilight continued, as though trying to steamroll through the awkward question.

"A small village that would make unique things." I answered. It was technically the truth, since my town would often make a majority of strange things and antiques.

"Okay, question number five. How do you create your armors?"

"That's classified information."

"Okay, question number six: How many other suits are there that you've made?"

"In total, about ten that I can remember. Most of them are in Canterlot." I said.

She finished writing down all of the information I told her, and looked back to me.

"Question number seven: How were you able to make those creatures from last night?" She asked. Oh boy.

"It's all in the eyes." I said, pointing to them with a hoof. They got confused on what I meant.

"Is there anything on Ocular abilities here?" I asked. Twilight shook her head in response.

"None that I know of." She said, gaining a curious smile.

"Good." I said, smiling.

"And what in tarnation does yer eyes have ta do with anything?" Applejack asked, a more curious look in her muzzle.

"Good question. not that it will be answered, just a good one in general." I said.

"Can you change your eye color?" Asked Pinkie, who had a piece of cake from... somewhere. What she another reality bender like me?

"I can, I just don't want to." I said.

"That's not true. Nopony can change their eye colors. It hereditary, and it's simple biology." Twilight said.

I frowned at her.

"Oh, I don't think so." I said, changing them to purple. It stung a little, but only because I was literately changing my physical body to something not natural.

"Oh my. Doesn't that hurt?" Asked Fluttershy, popping up from behind Twilight.

"Yeah, tiny bit." I said, blinking slowly to get the slight burning sensation out.

"What question were we on now?" Rainbow asked.

"Ah ain't got the slightest clue." Applejack said, rubbing her head slightly.

"Well, whichever one it is, I do believe that Franz is at least slightly sidetracked." Rarity chipped in.

"Well, I kinda have plans for today, so if we were to finish this, then I'll be on my way." I said.

"And what are you going to do? It's not like you'd normally look for trouble." Twilight interjected.

"Well, I have several ponies I need to meet. Hopefully." I said.

"Like who?" Rarity asked, now interested in the conversation.

"Classified."

"I'll just ask you a few more questions, and we'll finish up later. Sound good?" Twilight asked me.

"For sure. Now, next question." I asked, mentally preparing myself for anything.

"What were your parents names?"

I froze for a solid ten seconds. Another memory flashed by.

"Let her go you bastards!" I yelled.

"You either come with us, or she gets it, shitass!"

They had mother with a knife at her throat, and another three with rifles pointed at me.

"Let her go first, and then I'll go." I said, my aura blazing furiously. Dad was in another room, shot and bleeding out in the living room. I didn't feel anything from him, his presence being lackluster as of recently. It was her I was trying to save.

"I don't think that's gonna happen. Put on those shackles first, then I'll let her go." They said. I knew that shackles wouldn't do much, even if they tried.

I could hear their radio chatter. I wasn't fluent in their codes, but I knew a thing or two about their Task Forces.

And MTF Omega-12 wasn't something I wanted to fight with.

"Just put them on, and we'll take you and leave your family alone, you hear?"

"Franz! Just do what they say! Don't worry about us, just don't let them hurt you!"

"Shut up woman!"

I moved to get closer, and he put his knife closer to the main artery in her throat.

"Don't try anything and put those shackles on, kid." Said the guy.

I stood there, and tried to get my aura to calm down. They noticed my power lowering, but didn't relax their own agitated form.

A pair of cuffs were tossed at my feet, and whoever tossed them immediately raised their rifles back at me.

I looked at them. They looked like regular cuffs meant for regular humans. I slid the on, not really feeling different.

"Alright, now stay here while we go and get you into transport. If you listen, you might not die." Said the leader.

I simply scoffed, but didn't say anything else.

I then saw them stick a needle into her neck, and she looked surprised, and soon passed out from whatever they gave her.

"What did you do!" I yelled.

They didn't say anything.

"What did you do!" I yelled again, gaining an angry look.

"MTF Unit Alpha-4, ready for pickup for the humanoid entity. And make it quick. We are also requesting MTF Omega-12 for assistance in transferring the new Bixby to recommended Area-02 for containment." The leader said.

"Acknowledged, Alpha-4. Proceed with neutralization of any traces of the Bixby. Make him disappear." Said the radio in his helmet.

"Hey, I'm talking to you!"

"Quiet. Lopez, make sure he ain't trying anything. Cornell, Jenna, secure the place. We're leaving once transport get's here."

"Fuck you." I growled.

"Don't think of this as personal, kid. You're pretty fucking dangerous as you are. Now take a seat, transport will be here for us."

"NO!" I screamed. I wasn't going to that place with whatever the hell was there. I'll kill them if I have to!

In an explosion of light, I sprung from my spot, and went for the closest one.

Trails of red went in every direction, and painted the room in a dark, single shade of blood red.

"Franz? Franz, are you okay?" I snapped out of my inner thoughts, and looked at them.

"Uh, what?" I asked, temporarily forgetting what we were doing.

"Are you sure you want to keep this interview going? It looked like you just had a flashback." Twilight asked, a look of concern on her face.

"No. I think we can continue this interview some other time please." I said, feeling cold again. I hate these damn memories. And why don't they come in order like before?

"Okay. I was worried we broke you or something."

"Oh, poor Franz. I could never imagine not knowing who my parents were."

"Franz, darling, are you sure you're alright? Surely that memory could shed some light on where you came from?" Rarity asked.

"No, I knew who they were. I just remembered seeing them get hurt." I said, a small frown on my face. I didn't want to go into detail about how my younger self got his household family killed.

Feeling someone put their hoof on my shoulder, I looked over to them and saw that it was Pinkie, her hair deflating slightly, with a sad smile.

"It's okay, Franz. You can talk to auntie Pinkie if you want to." She said jokingly, while pulling me into a surprise hug.

"Thanks." I said, ignoring her freakish strength. How did she pull me into this?

I then noticed that they all were getting closer, and knew what they were implying, and couldn't do anything about it with Pinkie holding me tightly.

'Aw shit.' I thought, sagging a little as they gave me a large group hug. More so from Fluttershy and Rainbow than the other girls for a reason that I knew, but didn't want to say.

Once we all broke the hug, I felt a bit of relief, and gave a small smile. This actually made me fell better, sort of.

"If ya ever want ta talk, know that we'll be here for ya." Applejack said, giving me a big toothy grin.

"Same here!" Said Pinkie.

"Y'know, You are a pretty good guy. So I'm always down to talk about stuff."

"Know that we are always here as a friend. And do come on by again. It's always quite a refreshing experience speaking with you." Rarity spoke.

"I also like talking with you." Said Fluttershy quietly.

"And we won't be going anywhere anytime soon."

"Thanks, I appreciate it girls." I said, giving them a smile.

Afterwards, we went on break, and I left to go buy myself a sandwich, as to get something off my list. But first, I dropped off Rarity's saddlebags, and put them in a box with her name on them. I saw an open window, and threw it in there for time.

I cringed as I heard what sounded like something falling and breaking, but whatever it was, I'm sure I can buy or just create another. I thought I also heard a car screech too...

But I'm gonna pretend I didn't. For my own safety.

Chapter 34: Affectionate Notions. [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 34: Affectionate Notions. [Edited]

Making my way to The Café I usually would buy food from, I noticed that the damage the Ursa Minor did from last night was more extensive than I thought. There were construction ponies laying out new boards for the building that Silver Shot and Blossom were in, and it seemed as though the home was going to be partially knocked down to repair the damage.

I wondered if they were alright, but remembered that guy, Nether Flame, and how he was with them. I idly entertained the idea that Silver and Blossom were dating, but from what I could guess, they were just really close friends.

But I didn't know how close they were, nor I did I think it was my place to intrude.

As I passed the construction site, I noticed the workers doing stuff in the rising heat. I felt the need to do something to help, and decided that after I ate, I could give them something like refreshments. Maybe buy their lunches too.

They didn't seem to notice me, however, and I passed them without much issue, aside from the dust the house created as they knocked parts of it down.

Arriving at The Cafe, and saw that the Ursa Minor had done some damage here as well, but not to the extent of the other buildings.

The same waiter greeted me, and it sounded like he was more casual this time.

Even if slightly.

"Your Highness, please take a seat and we will be with you shortly." He said.

"Thanks." I said, taking a seat at the same spot I did the other times. My new default spot near the edge of the restaurant, if you will. I kept my eyes out for Ditzy, but had yet to see her. Maybe she was working?

My attention was pulled back to my table as a new waiter was here. Looking at her, she looked pretty nervous, almost terrified to be near me.

"H-hello, Your Highness. W-what would you l-l-like to have t-today?" She stuttered. She looked like an adolescence, and I almost sympathized with her. I remember when I was made to greet customers, but for retail instead of a resturaunt.

"I'll have the lunchtime special. And could I also get a lemonade?" I asked, making sure to use a more gentle tone with her to help calm her nerves.

She nervously wrote what I asked down, and nodded.

"O-of course, your H-highness." She said, slightly hiding herself with the small notepad she had in her magical grasp.

"Thank you. Your doing wonderfully, by the way." I said, lowering my voice more to try and help her with what looked like confidence issues.

"You really think so?" She asked, staring at me with bright eyes.

I nodded, flashing her a genuine smile.

She looked like she blushed, but left before I could get a proper glimpse of pink. She came back a few minutes later with the lunchtime special. It was a simple sandwich, but it was fairly large and cut into two, as well as a salad with optional dressing on the side. The lemonade was in a large pitcher, one that would make someone's face turn inside out with those small lemon pulps in there, along with the ice cubes.

"Here you go, Your Highness." She said, not stuttering this time.

"Thanks." I said. She was going to leave, when a question popped into my head.

"Hey, do you guy's accept tips?" I asked her before she left. She nodded slowly, not sure what I meant.

"Alright. I'll keep that in mind." I said, and noticed the small set of fries on the table. I looked at her, and she smiled spotting her flushed face. I gave her a thankful look, and dove into my food. Figuratively, that is.

While I ate at a mildly faster pace, I kept an eye out for Ditzy. I hadn't seen her yet, and I needed to tell her what we had as a problem.

Once I finished, I set two golden bits on the table. I wasn't sure why they were all different colors, but I think the golden ones were at least 20 bits. I could be wrong, so I put several of them on the table just in case they weren't as valuable as I thought. They were the most common, at the palace at least.

Getting up, I left and thanked the new waiter and chef, and began to wander.

Once I was a ways away, I thought I heard the surprised, and delighted squeal of the waiter, and thought I had pissed her off, and kept walking, slightly faster to not get caught by her.

I went to Town Hall, where I was sure to meet Ditzy. Walking inside, I looked for the office that had the main mail service. It was easy enough, but there were a lot of hushed whispers wherever I went. I knew they were talking about me, but I wasn't so sure if I wanted to hear what they were saying. Reaching the front office, I saw a slightly older looking mare attending to a customer. I waited behind them patiently, and unintentionally heard their conversation.

"I know that, sir, but I can't fire somepony just because they didn't make your delivery on time." She said, clearly done with this guy's spiel, yet maintaining that familiar customer service look on her face.

"Alright, then tell that bird-brain that the next time she's ether late, misses another package, or causes property damage again, I'm unsubscribing from you and going to Canterlot!" He yelled, causing a scene. I think this is a noble visiting Ponyville, but I wasn't sure. He didn't have the posh accent most nobles up at Canterlot had.

"We will be with you soon, but could you please let the other customer have a turn? I'm sure he just want's something done quickly, and I will personally see that she get's punished accordingly as to what has transpired on your property." The older mare said.

"Alright. I shall be back in five minutes to let whatever low life is next in line do whatever they want. And make it quick, I need to be back in Canterlot by noon." He said, turning to face me.

"Be quick, los...er!" He said with narrowed eyes, which widened when he saw who he was referring to.

I simply gave him a frown, along with a raised eyebrow.

"Y-your Highness! I was just referring to whoever was behind you! Surely you wouldn't take me as a bad pony, right?" He said, cowering and shaking slightly.

"Perhaps." I said simply. He moved aside and I walked past him. Closing my eyes, I shook away the thought of shoving him a dumpster. I had an idea on who he was referring to, but I didn't want him to know I knew her.

"Greetings, Your Highness. How may I be of assistance?" She asked. I saw that she was a Unicorn, and she had levitated quill and parchment to note down what I was gong to ask her.

"Is there a Ms. Ditzy available? I wish to speak with her." I said, my face quickly changing into a polite one.

"My apologies, Prince Franz, but she left for her delivery run about an hour ago. Is there anything I can pass onto her?" She asked, levitating the quill closer to the parchment.

"Do you have an estimated time on when she will return?" I asked, keeping my face stern, yet calm. This seemed to unnerve her.

"Yes, she usually does her rounds in an hour and ten minutes, to an hour and thirty minutes. May I ask why, you are wanting to talk to her?" She asked.

"I have urgent, and rather private matters to discuss with her." I said, slightly shifting my face to a neutral expression, my voice stern.

She almost cowered under my tone. I hadn't even gotten angry, and yet she thought I was about to smite her with the hand of god.

"My apologies, I didn't mean to pry!" She squealed.

"Don't worry, you didn't know. I'll wait for her, when she arrives, please let me know. I'll be nearby in the meantime." I said, acting more casual with her.

"Of course, Your Highness." She said, bowing her head slightly.

I left and went into Town Hall, where I saw the Major again. She looked like she was talking to one of the receptionists, who was looking like she was paying attention, but wanted to leave.

Taking a seat on one of the chairs outside the Post Office, and waited for about five minutes. The same noble came back, and gave me a look of slight fear. He walk into the Post Office again, and I didn't hear him yell this time.

After another few minutes, he left and I gave him the "I'm watching you" motion, which made him almost run out the doors.

Letting out a breath, I pulled up my visor. Luna was currently in the Throne Room with Celestia, and Twilight was in The Library, near the entrance.

Checking my notes, I crossed off what I had done already.

~~Give Twilight her armor set.~~
~~Give Twilight her letter from Celestia~~
~~Give Rarity her new saddlebags~~
Find Ditzy and hopefully get her to help us with our Bond(Pending)
~~Eat some food~~
Teach the children something from my world, within reasonable standards.(Pending)
~~Buy a sandwich~~
~~Eat the sandwich~~
Don't talk to reporters or anyone not known, they might try something(Pending)
???(Pending
Profit!

I let loose a simple sigh, and took off my helmet.

After another ten minutes of waiting, I saw Ditzy walk in with her uniform, and a pair of large, empty saddlebags at her sides.

She noticed me, and seemingly brightened.

"Oh, hi Franz! What are you doing here?" She asked, gaining attention from everyone, who had wide eyes and shocked looks.

Ignoring them, I walked up to her with a smile.

"Hey you, I was wondering when you would I get back." I said, extending my arms for a hug. She paused for a second, before accepting the invitation with open arms. I held her close, and she smelled of bread, with some salty scent I placed as sweat from her deliveries. It was... an odd feeling to know I could smell that.

"Before I forget, I want to talk to you before I leave back to Canterlot. Kay?" I said, glancing around at the nosy ponies. I thought I heard the mention something ill-intended in there, but I ignored it.

"Oh, uhm, sure." She said, sounding slightly concerned.

"Don't worry, you didn't do anything bad. But it is important." I followed up, trying to dispel any thought of her being in trouble.

This didn't seem to work, if her tensing up from my words was any indication.

"Anyway, uhh, are you still on your shift? I wouldn't want to keep you from work." I asked, letting her go from the hug.

"Actually, I still need to work for another half hour or so. Say, what time is it?" She asked, looking for a clock around the room.

Checking my wrist, it displayed the current time with a quick flick.

"It's two ten." I said, Ditzy gasping loudly from that.

"Oh no! I have to pick up Dinky from School!" She yelped, surprising me.

"Can't Amethyst get her?" I asked.

"No! She get's out at four! Oh, what am I going to do!" She said, looking like she was going to get a panic attack. I thought that Amethyst's schedule was solid, unless there was some sort of thing going on with it.

"Can't you just ask your boss to get out earlier?" I asked.

"No, not really. She's very strict when it comes to schedules, and I don't have any sick hours left for my own schedule." Ditzy said, shuffling around on her hooves while her wings seemed to expand out in a frayed manner.

An idea then formed in my head.

"Hold on a second." I said, forming my helmet.

I sent Twilight a message through our private message, giving her details on what I had planned.

"Aaaaaand, done. I'm going to go now. I'll meet you at your house, alright?" I said.

"What did you do?" She asked.

"I went to get Dinky. Well, I sent a guard to meet up with me at the school. I'll see you at your home,-"

I leaned in for this part.

"-this will involve everyone in your household." I whispered. Her cheeks had a small tint, but she nodded.

"Alright, later!" I said, giving her a smile.

She nodded slowly, as she was beginning to get surrounded by ponies. Specifically the mares for potential gossiping.

Once I was out the door, I made my way over to The Schoolyard. It was a fairly quick walk, Rarity's tour helping me get there just in time.

There were already some parents there to collect their children, or was the proper terminology foals? Shaking my head out of the thought loop I would have trapped myself in, I continued to look for Dinky.

The parents all bowed to me, which I made them immediately get back up with a simple 'Stop that'. I was about two minutes early, when the loud bell rang, signaling the children would be released soon.

The guard arrived just in time, and made his way to my side.

I saw Dinky looking around for Ditzy, and I made myself known.

"Hey Dinky!" I said, with a large grin. She saw me, and gasped, as did all of the children, and then asked their parents if they could talk to me, which some said no.

Dinky made her way over to me, and I gave her a large smile, which she returned to a lesser degree.

"Hi Prince Franz." She said shyly. She didn't seem very excited to see me, which made me a bit sad.

"Wazzaap." I said, in a thick accent. She giggled slightly.

"So, your mom wasn't able to pick you up, so I came down to get you for her. Any places where you would like to go beforehand? Maybe a little adventure?" I asked. She gave me a blank, contemplative look.

"Maybe a sweets shop?" I continued. Her eyes widened and, somehow, sparkled as she began hopping up and down while squealing.

"Yes! I wanna go! I wanna go!" She shouted.

"Good, now, lead the way, Commander Dinky!" I saluted, putting on a mock salute. She giggled, and trotted away, and I followed closely after her.

I hope that they like me, I might be their step-father soon. And if my experience with children is anything, it's gonna be a wild ride. I don't think I'd have to worry about Amethyst liking me, she seems to have a level head. It's Dinky I'm worried about.

Maybe.

I was waiting at Ditzy's home with Dinky, after I had gotten her some ice-cream. She was watching me clean around the house in my human form, and the guard was waiting outside in the shade. I had made a large umbrella, and stuck it to the side of Ditzy's home for the guard to be under. Didn't want him getting sunburnt, if that was even possible for him.

"How was school today?" I asked her. Ditzy was almost out, and would no doubt come straight here.

"It was okay." She said, momentarily pausing her ice-cream eating.

"Was it?" I asked, making sure that she wasn't lying to me.

"Yep."

"Big think." I slowly said, putting a hand to my chin. She giggled lightly. I think I might do good with this parenting thing.

I finished sweeping, and deleted the broom I created. Why didn't I just imagine the dust away? It would have been much easier. Oh well, next time for sure.

I heard the door open, and I quickly turned back into my pony form with a burst of pixelated fire encompassing me.

"Your Highness, there is a Ms. Ditzy here wishing to enter." The guard said.

"Well, let her in! This is her home you know." I said, slightly annoyed that he wasn't letting the literal owner in.

Which, in hindsight, pretty funny from a certain point of view.

"Right away!" He said, quickly walking to the door. I saw that my ice-cream was still on the table, and that it was starting to melt into a fine liquid. Walking to it, I tried to eat it as quickly as I could, and to get rid of the evidence of us even getting it.

A moment later, Ditzy walked in and noticed I was sitting in a chair next to Dinky, eating my own ice-cream. I looked at her with wide eyes, and swallowed what I had.

"To be honest, it was my idea to get ice-cream. We got you something though!" I said, motioning to the fridge. She looked tired, but relieved. She let out a sigh, and smiled.

"Thank you, Franz. I didn't know what would have happened if you weren't here to pick up Dinky." She said, moving closer to the table.

"Hungry?" I asked her. She shook her head.

"Not right now. I still have to go grocery shopping before the market closes." She said.

"Mommy, doesn't it close at three?" Dinky asked.

Ditzy gasped, and flew up to her room. Probably to get out of her uniform and to get food, which I already had in the fridge It looked like they ran through it pretty fast last time I was here.

"Ditzy! I already brought food! Don't worry!" I called, hearing a loud thump, followed by her coming down the stairs with her uniform just over her head.

"Oops, hehe." She said, one eye looking over to me.

Once she settled down, I figured it was time to talk to her about what needed to be discussed.

"Dinky, do you want to play in your room for now? I'm going to have a grown up talk with Franz here." She said. Dinky gave a nod of understanding, and went into the small room under the stairs, which reminded me of the Harry Potter series, except less abusive and more magical.

"So, what did you need to tell me?" She asked.

"Well, it was regarding our friendship with each other." I said. She worry flashed across her muzzle, but she tried to hide it with a blank look.

"What's wrong?" She asked.

"Nothing's wrong, I just have an offer." I said. This only served to confuse her more, and seemingly develop a wrong idea.

"An offer? Franz, I'm not that kind of mare." She said. What!? Oh no!

"No, not that kind of offer! A different one." I said. She looked at me with narrowed eyes, and I decided to tell her the truth.

"Alright, I'll tell you the whole thing. You know how me and Luna are in a relationship, right?" I asked.

Her face turned one into one of shock.

"You two are dating!" She asked, forgetting about what I had said entirely.

"Yes, now listen. I'm going to tell you what's going on."

She nodded, and looked at me with attentive eyes. Well, sort of.

"Me and Luna established a Soul Bond over one-thousand years ago. During that time, I believe we didn't exactly get along very well, and since it was basically a one-sided affection thing, one thing lead to another and we got into a fight and she turned into Nightmare Moon, her corrupted self, and tried to kill Celestia."

She went silent as she listened to the story so far, her face shifting as it looked like several things were clicking into place in her head.

"And so, after Luna was banished to the moon, I seemingly disappeared for her entire banishment. And when I woke up, I had no memory on what was going on. So, after I, and the current Bearers Of The Elements Of Harmony, defeated Nightmare Moon, our Soul Bond was broken with the Elements Harmonic blast."

She looked somewhat saddened by the news, but didn't say anything.

"Remember back when you kissed me? I told her that happened , and she seemed accepting of it. And so, she asked me to extend the invitation of forming a herd with us, and allowing you to be with me, and her, in hopes of restoring our Soul Bond by extending it to you and using it as a sort of crutch. You were my first choice, and I couldn't think of anypony else, nor did I want anypony else." I said, explaining our situation. I didn't know how she would react, but hopefully, she would help us.

"No." I heard her say.

My stomach dropped slightly.

"Can I ask why?" I asked, feeling genuinely hurt, but suppressed it down.

"It's not that I don't like you, it's just that, I'm... I'm not looking for a relationship right now. But I'll definitely keep you in mind when I'm ready! But I just need some time to think about it." She explained, a sour look on her face.

"Alright. Well, should I stay, or do you want me to go?" I asked.

"I would rather you leave while I think of this. I'm not trying to be mean, I just need to think." She said, looking at the ground as she frowned.

"When should I come back?" I asked.

"I'll let you know. I promise." She said, opening her arms for a hug. I looked at her for a second, and moved in for the hug.

It felt different, like she was about to accept, but couldn't yet. It ached, but I would have my answer eventually. Even if it wasn't what I thought it would be.

"I'll see you around?" I asked, breaking the hug, which she was surprisingly hesitant to do.

"Yeah. See you later, Prince Franz." She said.

I felt a small pang go through my chest, but bottled it away for later.

"Okay, later." I said, opening the door and leaving. I was met with the guard, who took his position by my side once he saw that I was leaving.

To be honest, I wasn't expecting this to turn out better. In fact, I expected this to fail.

But why did it hurt?

"Meh." I said, apathetically. I should be grateful that I have Luna... so why did I want more?

I let that thought go. To actually think I was going to involve Ditzy into my herd was a little sickening. Why did I want her in the first place? Was it that I wanted to make a family? I had lost everything back on Earth, so why wasn't I allowed to get it back?

Was I supposed to suffer?

Was there some sort of mistake in gaining my power?

Was I really the one some god was fucking with?

I was upset that I was forced to leave my home world, angry even. But then again, we were fucking ourselves over constantly, and personally, I would rather die of old age than die of some super virus made in a lab or something.

I hadn't noticed, but my face slowly morphed into that of a frown. I was intended on getting back to the Library, but when I looked up, I saw that I actually going to the burger joint I saw a while ago.

"The Hayburger." It read proudly. I figured a small snack wouldn't hurt. Pull myself out of a weird bitter face.

Going inside, I made my way to the front of the counter, where I saw familiar face.

"Prince Franz?"

"Oh, hey Amethyst."

Ditzy's P.O.V.

I let out a worried whine, and was currently panicking. What was that! Why did I tell him that I wasn't ready to date! I've been wanting to do it for the longest time, and when somepony tries to court me, I freeze up and tell them no!

It's been a few minutes since Franz left. I think I hurt his feelings when I said that.

I growled. Why didn't I just say yes. It would have been so easy!

I felt my cheeks burn as I recalled his words.

'You were my first choice, since I couldn't think of anypony else, nor did I want anypony else.'

He wanted me to be with him. I was his number one, and I said no!? NO!?

I wanted to scream, but Dinky was in the other room. I think she was playing with her toys.

I sniffled lightly. Why did I have to be so dumb! He was almost perfect! The way he handles foals, how protective he is, how he always smiles, his jokes that I don't really understand. The only problem was that he wasn't a pony, but a Human.

Sure, I could get over that, but I don't know how that would turn out.

I heard a knock at the door. Thinking it was Franz, I rushed to it and threw it open.

"Franz, I-" I stopped when I saw who it was.

"Uh, Ditzy?" Carrot Top asked, looking at me with confused look.

"U-uh, HA HA HA! Nothing! I was messing with you! Hehe, sorry Carrot Top. I thought you were somepony else." I answered, slightly embarrassed from my slip up.

"You said Franz, GASP Did you have him in your home!? Oh, my, gosh! What were you two talking about?" She asked, smiling excitedly as she leaned in.

"N-nothing!" I yelped, trying to cover up my slip.

"Ooooooooh! I know he was here! Tell me, did he try and court you?" She asked, a grin on her face and a fierce look in her eyes.

"M-maybe a little." I answered pitifully.

"Go on, tell me more?" She said, nudging me inside.

"Okay." I sighed, giving in to her pushing. I wasn't having a good day to start with, and making Franz leave and dealing with Carrot Top right afterwards wasn't helping.

She came inside my cramped home, and I told her everything that he offered.

"So, you're saying that mom said no to your offer and made you leave?" Amethyst said, sitting on the other side of the table we were sitting on. She looked slightly confused at the whole idea of her mother saying no rather than me trying to court her.

"Yeah, it made me a little upset, but I'll get over it. Besides, there's still a chance she'll accept, I hope." I said.

"That doesn't sound like mom. Maybe I should talk to her about this." She said, a frown on her muzzle as she was just standing at the register, the day being a slow one, from what I could tell.

"No, it's alright. It's her decision, so I don't want anyone to persuade her into the relationship. I want this to be her own choice." I said, hoping that she won't try anything.

"No, you don't understand. Don't tell her this, but whenever she isn't home, I go through her journal and make sure she's alright. But ever since you've arrived, that's all she's been thinking of. Almost everyday, she has some sort of mention about you, saying that she really wants you to visit, or to just send a message. She really likes you, and might be in love too." Amethyst informed me.

"Really?" I asked.

"Really." She said firmly.

"And what about you?" I asked. She simply shrugged.

"I don't really mind much. As long as mom is happy, then I'm happy."

"Okay. And you're sure bits don't have anything to do with it?" I asked her, giving a raised eyebrow, a small smirk on my face.

She glared at me, and made me regret even saying that.

"O..okay, bad joke. I know when I crossed a line." I chuckled, leaning away from her. I could tell she wanted to pummel me for that, but couldn't.

"Just don't say that around her, even if it's a joke she'll take it the wrong way." Amethyst said, eyeing the guard at the entrance. Was she sizing him up for a brawl too?

"Alright. Well, even if she were to say no-"

"Which she won't." She interjected quickly, looking back to me.

"IF, then it wouldn't do any damage to our current relationship. We'd still be friends, and I wouldn't want to be rude or anything. I just want everything to work out." I said.

"Right. Well, I got to go back to work now, so see you later?" She asked.

"Yeah, and I'll make sure to bring you an allowance too." I joked, earning a punch to my shoulder from her. I didn't feel it, but didn't do anything.

Soon, she laughed and left, leaving me to eat my fries alone. I liked her. I may not know how old she is, but I didn't really care anyways. She was a good kid.

That, and it's borderline suicide to ask that.

Once I finished up, I left with my guard, but not before saying goodbye to Amethyst, who got a ribbing from her co-workers. She ignored them, and said her farewell nonetheless.

It was getting a bit dark, so I left back to Twilight's home. I figured that I could read a book on their culture, since I didn't want to get into any awkward situations or accidentally offend anyone again.

I then stopped in my tracks.

'I have nothing to present tomorrow!' I screamed mentally.

"Sir, is everything alright?" The guard asked me.

Turning to him quickly, an idea formed in my head.

"Quickly! What would you teach a group of children at a young age?!" I asked, staring at him intensely.

"Is this a test, or a question." He asked.

"Answer me!" I yelled.

"Y-yes, Your Highness! Ah, I would teach them a-about, ah, m-mating?" He said, earning a glare by me.

"NO, I need something to teach them without scarring them! Why the hell would you think it would be a good idea to teach them about mating!" I practically yelled at him in his face. I noticed that we were starting to draw attention, and I gave up.

"Never mind, I'll figure this out myself." I said, opening the door and going inside. He followed, and went to guard the door. I knew that there was a Night guard somewhere in Ponyville, but I didn't know when they would show up.

"Oh, what's up Franz?" I heard Spike say as I entered the kitchen. He was cooking something that smelled good, but unfortunately couldn't get.

"Ah, you know, just getting home after a day's worth of nothing." I said, looking over his shoulder to see what he was making. It looked like it was a pasta of some sorts, but I didn't know what he was making exactly.

"Okay. Hehe, I did the same thing, except Twilight woke me up to do chores." He said.

"Weren't you asleep for most of the morning?" I asked him. He shrugged.

"I like to sleep. As Rarity puts it, I need my beauty sleep."

I raised an eyebrow at that.

"That and I was up basically all night too." He added quickly.

"Oh right, I forgot about that."

I suddenly remembered something.

'Shit, I forgot to get the construction workers something to drink. Maybe tomorrow I'll pay them a visit. I thought, mentally berating myself for forgetting.

"And Twilight's in the bathroom taking a shower. She's been in there for about ten minutes."

"Yeah, I know." I said. Her blip was in where the bathroom would be. I just hoped that she wouldn't take the armor into the shower. I knew it could handle getting water, but it would probably start to glitch after.

Spike looked at me with a raised eyebrow.

"What do you mean you already know?" He asked.

"Her armor has a tracking device in it. Which means I know where she is at generally all times. It's not very often I check on her, but I do on occasion to make sure she isn't anywhere dangerous. And when she does get hurt, it will notify me of her immediate location, and activate her armor." I explained.

"Whoa, that sounds cool. Hey, do you think that I can have my own armor?" He asked.

I chuckled, and patted his shoulder.

"Your pasta is burning." I said, turning around and leaving him, which earned him a surprised yelp as he turned off the stove.

I went into the main lobby, and looked over to what Twilight was reading while I left.

"The Male Pony Anatomy: A Reference Guide."

"What the hell?" I said, flipping to the page that was bookmarked. I internally let out a sigh of relief as it was just about the wings, and how sensitive they were for weather and pressure senses. I decided to take a quick read on what it meant when you practically nut over someone preening your wings.

While not as sensitive as a mare's wings, Stallion wings are also susceptible to an immense surge of euphoria, should anypony except themselves begin to preen them.

Studies show that the longer a male Pegasus does not preen themselves, the more sensitivity they accumulate, meaning that the intensity of the nerves in the wings become more prone to being able to have a near orgasmic sensation.

Although, it is different for each and every stallion, just as it is for every mare.

Another study has shown that when it is a female preening a male, especially when they have a affectionate interest in them, makes them even more sensitive, due to the magic in the wings being electrified due to magical properties yet to be known to us.

Many theories include that it has to do with sexual stimulation, and others predict it has to do with the amount of flight time that the Pegasus does in their daily routine.

Whatever the cause, it is still being investigated, and is still one of the many mysteries the Equine anatomy we have yet to uncover.

Chapter Four: Signs That A Male Is Attempting Courtship

Breaking my attention from the book. I looked over to my wings. So that's why they did that. Or at least gives me some insight.

Getting up, I went over to the my couch/bed. I think Twilight has a spare bed here, but the couch was just so much better. It was nice and plush, and didn't heat up too fast, which was another bonus.

Jumping on with an audible poomf, I relaxed as I closed my eyes and rested for a moment. My breath steadied as I felt myself begin to drift off to sleep, my body relaxing and easing into the couch. I then heard the front door open.

'Ugh, who could that be?' I thought, slightly annoyed by the noise.

"Your Highness, the Night Guard is going to replace my position now. I figured I should tell you beforehand." The guard said.

Opening my eyes, I looked over to him and saw a mare in Night Guard armor. I didn't really pay attention to her details, since I was tired and wanted to go back to sleep.

"Okay. Keep up the good work." I said, resting my head on the pillow again.

I pulled up my visor, and changed her icon to from orange to blue, so that I knew she was a friendly. I also noticed that there was another blip coming in, and it was tagged as friendly. I idly wondered who it was until the door was practically busted down, and there stood Ditzy, frantically looking for someone.

"Ditzy, what's wrong?" I asked.

I made a mistake asking her that.

"Ma'am, can I ask why you are-" The Royal Guard was cut off, picked up, and promptly thrown out the door, and landed in a bush somewhere in Ponyville.

The Night guard stepped in front of Ditzy, which is when I should've intervened.

"Under Princess Luna's authority, I demand to know who you work for!" She yelled, which for sure caught Twilight's attention from the bathroom, and Spike's. Probably.

"Move." I heard her say in a tone I've never heard her use before, almost aggressively.

"No, you are attempting to assassinate Prince Franz, and therefore, I shall keep you from doin-" She was also cut off, and thrown into the same bush where the Royal guard was, and knocked him back into the bush in a ball of entangled limbs.

I was actually slightly nervous. I have never seen her like this, and it was actually terrifying.

The second I saw her eyes, I wanted to run, but I couldn't.

Amethyst was right, she really was in love with me.

She lunged at me, and planted her lips on my own. I didn't fight it, I just stood there, not really knowing what to do while she kissed me.

I felt her tongue trying to push it's way into my mouth, but I felt as though it was wrong, and not appropriate at the moment. Almost like I was cheating on Luna with Ditzy, despite Luna's lack of rejection.

But herds were uncommon here, sorta.

Polygamy was uncommon here, but still common enough.

Dating multiple mares was common here too.

This was normal, for them at least.

I eventually caved, and kissed back, opening my mouth and giving her my own oral attacks. She seemed surprised, and tried to retaliate, but wasn't as strong or experienced as I was, which was a bit disheartening.

She began stroking my body, wanting more, and I did the same. It was different with me being bigger by a lot, but she seemed to keep up, even if barely.

I began fondling her wings, earning cute moans and gasps from her small form. She did the same by holding my tightly, and making me go into a small frenzy on her lips.

My tech must've had some sort of contingency plan should this happen, because it began giving me small pinches and shocks.

Eventually, I had to quit, since the armor was beginning to bother me greatly, and had began zapping me to get me off of her.

It seems like our little make out session went entirely unnoticed, because they came in just as I let her go, and I fell back onto the couch, slightly annoyed by my armor doing that to me.

Ditzy seemed to be in a trance, and didn't seem to notice the Night guard rushing up behind her.

'Oh boy.' I thought, as she was tackled by the Night Guard.

Chapter 35: School Time [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 35: School Time [Edited]

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 37: Settling Back In [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 37: Settling Back In [Edited]

Celestia? Wanting to join our relationship?

The very one that nearly killed it last time?

I was not prepared for Luna to want her in this with us, the very idea taking me for a hell of a spin.

I just stared at her, not sure what to say.

"Franz?"

"Dear Franz? Art thee alright?"

'No, no I don't think I am.'

I hadn't noticed this before, but Celestia was actually wearing makeup, even if slightly. Her eyelashes were more toned and refined, her teeth gave off a slight glare, and not a single hair out of place, in her mane, tail or coat. Although, her mane was still doing that flowing thing.

"Why?" I asked.

"Why? Well, I believe that I have a chance with you now, even if it did not seem so in our past."

I wanted to call bullshit, but her stance was disarming, and she had a hopeful gleam in her eye. She had taken the time to look more presentable to me.

But I wasn't having it.

"No." I said, my stare turning cold.

"Franz! Why can't thee accept her? Surely, thou can look beyond her past mistakes and forgi-"

"No!" I said, my tone sharp. They flinched at that, but I needed to get the point across.

"I'm not having this right now. Yeah, maybe in the future I'll warm up to the idea, but right now I'm not going to just 'Accept' this. I have several issues that I want to resolve, and I can't do that if I don't have the time to process and accept what happened. I'm not even sure how or why I have the abilities I have, and I don't want to drag anymore ponies into it than needed." I explained.

"Art thou sure it wasn't the memory thou experienced two nights ago?" Luna asked, raising an eyebrow.

I stopped, anger spiking, but tried to force it down for the time being.

"What?"

"Did you think that you could have a nightmare and for us to not notice it? I saw what you saw, I felt what your mind felt, and we've seen what that human female has done to thee." She said, in a softer voice the more she went on.

"I am also aware of the fact that your mind essentially tortured itself a two nights ago. Luna had informed me that these nightmares show the worst parts of your past. That's why she was eager for you to return to us in Canterlot as quickly as possible, and to go through your memories together."

"As a herd."

"And as a family."

I felt a powerful pang hit my chest. Family?

They considered me their family.

"W-what?" I stuttered, my voice beginning to waiver.

"Dear Franz, we are thy... your new family."

"One to ease the pain of what you lost..." Celestia said, getting closer.

"...and to mend what was broken." Luna said, wrapping me in a hug.

"To heal your wounds."

"And to help thou forgive yourself."

I felt my eyes begin to sting, and my vision getting blurry. Lifting a hoof to touch them, I saw tears staining the hoof. Oh no...

"It is okay, Franz. We can take on your past together. You just have to want help. We can't otherwise." Celestia said, wrapping her slender forearms around my body and pushing both me and Luna into her chest.

The walls of my self-protection began to crumble, the very thing that made that dismissive and tough exterior who I was, fade away. I tried to maintain it but was proving too difficult to shield myself. To hide the inner suffrage of my heartache.

What was I hiding from myself? Was I always like this?

"Why?" I asked, my tears staining her fluffy chest.

"Because, my little human, we care for you."

I could feel my heart aching, wanting to burst as I started to get more and more of that pain out. The sensation almost broke me down, and shivered as I was on the precipice of going into a sobbing fit.

My body was trembling as they pushed up against me, a feeling that I haven't felt since I was a child washing over me.

"It is alright, Dear Franz, thou art strong, but we know that thou are not invincible. It is what makes everypony who they are." Luna said, burying her head into my neck.

"It's what makes us unique. And you, Franz, are always welcome into our world. No matter how different you are." Celestia said.

"Thank you." I whispered, closing my eyes and relaxing.

They didn't say anything as they continued to hug me,

After our little session, I was feeling more positive than before. Excited even.

I still needed to think about what Celestia said, but until after I get the whole story of my past sorted, I would want us to remain friends.

The rest of the train ride wasn't very interesting, but we used that time to focus on more lighthearted subjects.

Once the train stopped moving, we got off and made our way back to The Castle, where I was met with Summer Springs, Marble Shine, and surprisingly, Shining Armor.

I didn't see his marefriend anywhere, and I guess that was for the best. Wasn't sure if I could control myself with her around, due to that damn trigger word. Not sure if it still has an effect on me yet.

"Your Highness! It's a pleasure to have you back!" Summer said, smiling widely.

"Hello, Summer."

"It's always refreshing to see a friendly face again, Your Highness." Marble said, with a slanted smile.

"Oh, hey Marble."

"Hello, Prince Franz. Nice to see that you've returned." Shining said, extending his hoof for a bump.

"Sup, dude." I said, bumping my hoof with his.

Luna spoke up, taking me by surprise.

"Captain Shining Armor, would thou be so kind as to escort Prince Franz to his New Royal Chambers." She said.

"My new what?" I asked, glancing at the castle

Sure enough, there was a new piece of the Castle that was where my original room was. I wasn't sure why they would do that, since it just made the castle have a small protruding section that anyone would notice if they paid attention to it. Almost seems out of place.

"Oh, never mind. I see it now."

"Of course, Your Highness." He said and began leading the way.

Once we broke off from the rest of the group, I followed him through the halls that led to the room I had made my own.

"So, how have things been?" I asked him.

"It's been good, thanks for asking. Say, how was Twilight over in Ponyville?" He asked back.

"She's doing good. I gave her one of the armor sets she's been wanting for a while now. Figured that she should get one with all the trouble she and her friends get into."

"That's good, and frankly reassuring. I know that she can be a handful sometimes."

"Yeah, siblings am I right?" I said, smiling at him.

"Oh yeah. You have siblings?" He asked, momentarily stopping.

Stopping as well, I frown a bit.

"Well, yeah. But I don't really talk about them."

"Well why not? They seem like nice folk, if they're anything like you." He said.

I stopped to think. Yeah, I suppose they had morals similar to my own, but they weren't the nicest.

"I guess you could say that."

"What were they like, if you don't mind me asking."

"Well, I think you'll eventually hear about them. I don't really want to talk about them yet." I said, gaining an apathetic look.

"Oh, I see."

We walked in silence, and made it to my room without any distraction or getting sidetracked. I was glad he didn't push his luck with any questions, since I would dump a shit ton of drama and trauma from my family.

That, and I preffered to keep to myself a lot.

"We made it." I said, looking at my doors.

"Yes, and if you need anything, I sure a guard would be willing enough to help." He said, nodding to the guards who were stationed at either side of the door.

"Alright. Later man." I said, opening the doors. He simply nodded and left.

Once I opened the doors, I was surprised, to say the least.

Instead of the room being like that of a basic guest room, they tricked it out and made my bed bigger somehow. The walls were painted blue with traces of white, there was a chandelier, a bigger drawer, better lights, and a polished floor that shone like a freshly washed plate.

The air held that of a royal tone, and held a sweet, scented smell too.

"Doth thee enjoy the new look?" Luna asked from behind me.

"Ooh, you've redecorated."

"And?" She asked.

"I don't like it." I said, adding on an accent.

Luna was silent, and I turned to her. She had a slightly offended look, and I smirked.

"Kidding." I said, giving her a hug. She returned it with much affection, and less of that spicy smell.

We broke the hug, and I thought I noticed something different about her.

"You look different." I said.

"Yes, we decided to try a new accessory, pray tell how it turned out?" She asked.

I thought I knew she had something different about her, but I wasn't entirely sure. Maybe her hair? Or her coat? I couldn't tell, but I thought that I had it.

"I don't know." I said slowly.

"Art thou serious?" She asked.

"What?! I don't know what's different! I don't pick up on subtle things well." I said, looking over her.

"Here, we shall give thee an example." She said, wincing slightly as she proceeded to pull out one of her primary feathers. It confused me, but then she placed it in the groove of my ear.

Connecting the dots, I realized what she was doing, and looked over to her ears, which had my primary feather tucked between her ear and tiara.

I actually saw that it was a lighter shade than her coat, and that it was more noticeable if you looked for it.

"Ooh, I see now." I said, smiling lightly.

"Yes, now, I believe we have some unfinished business to attend to."

"Alright, I'll see yo- wait, we?" I started, then asked.

"Yes. As a reward for slaying an Ursa Major, I believe it is right for thee to receive a prize. One that we could both enjoy." She stated, slightly in a weird way.

"Wait, Celestia didn't make you horny or anything, did she?" I asked.

"Nay, tis similar, but to a lesser degree."

"Is it like when you tried to make out with me on Thursday?" I inquired.

"Thou art getting brighter, I see."

"Heh, I've always been bright. I just been on power saving this whole time."

"Shall we?" She said.

"How about in an hour, I feel pretty burnt out." I said, sagging my head a bit for example.

"Of course, I shall rest with thee until then." She stated proudly.

"Yeah, sure." I said, taking off my armor and floating them over to the dresser.

I hopped into the oversized bed and pulled the covers over me.

I then felt a pair of hooves drape over my shoulders, and a warm body hug me from behind.

"I love thee, Dear Franz."

'Say it.'

'Say it.'

"I..."

'Fuck you waiting for, say it stupid body!'

"...love you too."

It seemed as though a weight has been taken off my back. and something off my chest as those words actually meant something this time for me.

A warm feeling spread through my chest again. I was sure that she could feel it.

The gentle beat of our hearts.

Our small respite into each other.

Our little paradise.

'Just us.' A thought strayed.

I felt that swaying motion one would feel then they knew that they were falling asleep.

I didn't fight it, I embraced it, as I did to Luna.

To Ditzy.

To my new family.

And let go, falling into the wonderland of sleep.

I faced down the ledge I was presented with. It wasn't a very long fall, but I was sure that it would still hurt should I not be able to do this.

"Art thee ready, Franz?" A younger version of Luna asked me as I turned to look at her.

"Well, it is a long fall, and I still don't know how to use these things yet. Don't you think I should try lifting off first?" I asked, feeling myself give her a sightly concerned look.

"Fear not, for the best way to learn is to be in the heat of the moment, not in small steps, as thine says."

"To be honest, I think I should have paid more attention to whenever I see you guys flying. Like, come on Luna, I don't know anything when it comes to this."

"Surely tis similar to thy own form of flight." She said, giving me a raised brow.

"It's not even the same thing. I use what I called a Power Thrust. It's when I use a very minuscule amount of my power to be able to lift myself off the ground and fly. It is in no way 'Similar' to your- hey! Stop that!" I cried as I noticed that she was pretending to fall asleep.

Letting out a groan she spoke in a more hurried tone.

"Yes, we understand thine's predicament. Now jump, and thou might receive a surprise should the outcome be satisfactory."

She leaned in with a smirk.

"We would be more than willing to let thine use this 'Power Thrust' thou mentioned." She said, giggling and leaning back.

"You're being a tease. Stop that or I'm going to reconsider making you that sword I promised." I threatened.

"Nay! Thou hast been working on it since last week! How can you just unmake something thou spent so much effort into?"

"Like I said, stop."

"Fine, we shall cease."

"Thanks. I'll get it to you in about a few more da-"

I was immediately hit with vertigo as I began screaming, landing hard onto the ground below.

"Thou speak to much!" She called down to me.

"Suck my dick!"

"Really? No jesting?"

"NO!"

I awoke abruptly, a weird sensation in my lower regions.

Noticing that I was hugging Luna from behind, I assumed the worst and took a peek under the sheets.

Oh shit.

Oh fuck.

I saw that my dick was caught in the groove of her rear, and it was semi erect.

'Stay calm, she isn't even awake yet' I thought.

I tried shifting over a bit, but it only stimulated my dong to expand more.

I felt the heat emanating off her flank. It was really hard to not just start giving light thrusts, and I rolled over to the other side of the bed, where I would have some time to reco-

I slipped off the bed and landed on the floor, my schlong almost getting crushed underneath my body.

She must've heard me falling off, as she immediately woke up and looked over the bed.

"Dear Franz! Art thee alri-" She stopped as she no doubt saw my dick flopping around like a foam swimming noodle would in a pretend sword fight.

"Ack!" I shouted in surprise, and rolled away, crushing it under my body.

I whimpered as I felt like someone had slapped me in the balls and held my hooves to it in a pathetic attempt to protect and hide them. I also couldn't hide the burning feeling in my face. This was really awkward, and I wasn't sure how to proceed.

"Dear F-Franz. Was thou, attempting, something?" She asked from the bed, slightly flustered.

"No." I whispered in a raspy tone.

"I-if thou wish, we could, ahm, a-assist thee?" She offered.

Nope!

"No, I don't think you will." I said, feeling the injured body part retract.

"Art thee sure? Tis a simple problem that I could take care of in a matter of minutes."

"And what would you do?" I asked sarcastically.

"Whatever thou wished."

"..."

"Well?"

I just gave her a frown.

"So? What shall it be?" She asked, gaining a hopeful gleam in her eyes.

"I'm going to stop you right there." I said, feeling the pain start to fade away.

"I feel like we should wait until after we've established that we are comfortable with each other." I said firmly.

"And how would we go about that."

"I don't know, I'm just waiting for the pain to go away." I said, beginning to get up.

"Well, regardless of whether we art comfortable with each other's company, I believe that we should have started our sexual encounters well over a thousand years ago."

"On the contrary, I think that we should stop talking about this so casually." I said.

"Ooh, and thou art one to speak. How am I to believe that your penis is working? After all, thou has only done masturbation when we are either not near, or behind closed doors."

"Hey, it works fine, alright." I countered.

She leaned in close and gave me a smug look.

"Then prove it."

I was tempted to just leave and eat something, but she had a point. I wasn't really the most sexually active person, but still, I should have at least given her some action before our banishment.

But I wasn't doing it like this.

"Were it so easy." I said, lowering my voice, a smirk on my face.

She was about to speak, but I quickly bopped her nose with my hoof, and she went cross eyed for a bit.

"Franz, we do not appreciate that." She said, giving me a glare.

'Oh shit, she got rid of saying "Dear".'

"And I don't appreciate you letting Celestia blast you with that heat spell, but I guess that there are things in life that are uncontrollable." I said, earning a annoyed look from her.

"Nay thee."

I was going to pull up a reverse card, but she pulled one from her mane and flipped it to me.

It was the infinity reverse card.

"Fuck." I said, followed by her giggling lightly.

I walked the halls of Canterlot, without a specific destination in mind. Yeah, I could've gone to eat dinner with them, but I wasn't actually feeling that hungry.

That, and I stole some of Celestia's cake before so, as a warning.

It was almost nighttime, and I would have to go sleep, but I had awoken from my nap only an hour ago. It wouldn't make much sense to wake up from a nap and to go right back after only an hour of sleep.

My thoughts shifted to Ditzy. I actually enjoyed cuddling with her. It felt nice to be able to feel like you're protecting someone just by holding them. Which was something I couldn't do with Luna, since she was still a bit bigger than me.

I then thought about how I said I wanted to court her. I should've thought out ahead on what I was going to say, instead of what I did. Then she might've accepted before she went over to Twilight's and saved me a bunch of explaining.

Now I feel stupid.

Least the cake made me more energetic.

Feeling embarrassed, and under-stimulated, I thought of a way to get my mind off of this, and after some more walking, I decided on the Training Grounds.

I thought that the labels they gave these specific places like 'The Throne Room' or 'The Royal Dinning Room' were too grand, and that they needed to be simpler.

For example, the 'Training Grounds' or 'Training Room' should simply be labeled 'Gym', or even something simple even.

Refocusing myself, I saw that I was nearly to the now renamed 'GYM', in my terms, and that it was starting to get more and more vacant of Royal guards and more occupied with Night guards.

To be fair, I kind of enjoyed the Royal guards better than the Night guards, since they were more official and had more structure. But on the contrary, the Night guard was relatively better at combat, or so I've heard, but some lacked discipline.

And frankly, I think it would be better to mix them together for a more diverse and effective military, or maybe incorporate some of their tactics into each other's militia.

But I should be very careful about how I go with this. I wouldn't want to force it like my home world's movies did.

Tossing that thought away, I entered the GYM and found that there were some Royal and Night guards present. Both parties were doing well enough. some were doing weight training as well, while others were doing what looked like stamina improvement or some wing exercise thing that I wasn't exactly sure about.

But I had a specific place in mind.

Going over to the firing range, I saw that there were mostly unicorns, with the exception of a couple Earth ponies and Pegasi with crossbows.

And all the while, I noticed that there was whispering among them, oddly enough with the female guards here.

I looked for the trainer at the shooting range and found him explaining how to reload a crossbow a Unicorn was using.

"Now, repeat to me how I showed you." He said. Wait, I recognize him. He was the referee at our duel! Glancing over to his Cutie Mark, I saw the checkered flag that was on the Referee when the duel initially started.

I watched as the guard successfully was able to place the arrow back into the slot for the wire to catch the grove it to be considered ready.

"There, now you know how to reload a crossbow. Should be easier for you to not jam anymore of them." He said, the small wrinkles on his face looking more prominent. Jamming? How can a crossbow jam?

"Yes sir." Said the guard, before leaving to another booth for firing.

"Hello there." I said, giving him a smile.

"Ah, Your Majesty! What an honor to have you here at the Training Halls. What brings you to this facility?" He asked, giving me a warm smile and attentive look.

"Well, I was actually kind of bored and decided to come down here and see what everypony was doing. It seemed like a good idea." I answered 'truthfully'.

"Ah, yes. Well, you came to the right place to squash your boredom, Your Majesty. I have something special specifically for you!" He said, disappearing into the room on the side of the range.

"Your Majesty, I believe you will like it!" He said, coming back shortly with an unloaded crossbow.

I noticed something. There was a small white crystal that was where the arrow would be, and it looked like a receiver.

"Let me guess, magical crossbow?" I asked, giving him a look.

"Not just any magical crossbow, one that is designed to be able to withstand the immense amount of power of an Alicorn!" He said, setting it on the small platform in a empty booth.

"I haven't had the chance to test it, since I only knew of two Alicorn's. But now look! Four!" He said excitedly with a laugh.

"Now, I would be honored if you were to test it out for me, would ya?" He asked, passing over to me.

"Sure, why not." I replied, taking it with my magic.

The crystal seemed to glow with my magic, turning from the original dull white to a bright green.

"It works like any magical crossbow, just vamped up for a powerful magic user, or an Alicorn."

"Very nice." I said as I tried putting some of my magic into it. It felt, natural, for some reason. Almost like pouring water in a water gun.

"Here goes something." I said, and raised it to aim at the straw filled dummies up ahead.

I took in a breath, held it, and pulled the trigger.

A ghost of an arrow shot out of the crystal, and hit the dummy in the chest, where it cut clean through and into the wall before bursting in a green flame. There seemed to be a glow to it as it flew, almost like a tracer bullet would.

To say I was surprised was an understatement. I was genuinely impressed with this. Looking back at the crossbow, I saw that it was cracking at the base of the limb, and that there was a slight smoking of the crystal.

Had that been a pony, let alone a human, would be pretty terrifying to witness. And even more traumatizing to clean up.

But, I couldn't let these pony's have these kinds of weapons. Unless under extreme supervision.

"Whoo! It works! Though, I will have to use a stronger material for the crossbow's limbs, but overall amazing!" He cried, sounding excited.

"Did you make this?" I asked, giving him a neutral look.

"Sure as sugar I did! Why, you like it?"

"Well, it is a bit more on the dangerous side."

"That's why only you and the other Alicorns can use this. We regular ponies just don't have the magical prowess to be able to handle the amount of magic required to use one of these things." He answered.

"Still, it's very dangerous to come up with this kind of concept. I only made my weapons for my own protection and the protection of others." I said, forming everything except my helmet.

"And it's real impressive to look at. Say, would you mind showing us some of your weapons? I hear that they're real strong and flashy." He asked, gaining some support and attention from the other guards.

"I don't know, are there any barriers we can set up in case I do it?" I questioned.

"Quite, but we can set up some dummies for some faux attackers." He said.

I heard the murmurs and whispers of agreement from the other guards.

"Come on, can't be that bad." He said.

I heard them begin to chant. It wasn't the best chant, just a simple "Prince Franz! Prince Franz!", but I wasn't entirely convinced.

"It'll kill that boredom you have." He said.

Technically, I wasn't even supposed to be here, let alone show them what my armor can do.

But, I can be anywhere I want, within reason, so I didn't have to do anything.

"Oh, what the hell. Lets do it." I said, earning a chorus of cheering.

'This choice will have consequences.' I thought.

"We all good?" I asked.

"Yes, Your Majesty!" Called back Checkered Mark. That was the name of the old stallion from the Duel and 'Gym'.

I had also gathered the attention of several dozen of the Night and Royal guards who had caught wind of my practice duel with the dummies.

"I shall let them go in three!"

Celestia and Luna had also heard about this, and were present as well. As it turns out, there was a small arena for specifically training the guards on combat techniques and battle strategies.

"Two!"

Oh, and Luna will be recording this, and so will I for future reference.

"One!"

"Hmm." I said, feeling my armor wrap around my head.

A horn blared, and I gave Luna and Celestia a small salute, before turning to the twenty or so Dummies that were slowly walking towards me like zombies.

I activated my arc reactor from my right hoof, and began blasting them down with ease.

I wasn't, however, aware that the more I took down, the faster they got, as about five of them suddenly rushed me.

Activating my energy shield, I blocked a punch from the closest one, and followed up with a slash from my energy dagger to the head.

It fell limp and I turned my attention to the others, who now were doing semi circles around me. I eventually was able to take down about three more before they got blinding fast.

I leaned my head to the side and maneuvered out of a punch to the helmet, only to be bashed into with another one.

Grunting in annoyance, I grabbed the one that tackled me and threw it into another one that was getting close.

'Remember the moves.' I thought.

I closed my eyes and took a deep breath in, let it go, and caught one that was trying to hit me.

Twisting it, the dummy flipped over, and I kicked it away to gain some space with that one.

I heard a cackle of magic, and my body moved on its own as I leaned backwards from a dull white magic arrow that nearly clipped my helmet.

Turning to the culprit, I saw that it was levitating what looked like a regular magic crossbow.

I shot a disk at it, watching it activate and implode the dummy into pieces.

There were about ten or so left, and I was starting to shake in both anticipation, and what felt like glee.

Shooting out a string of webbing, I brought one closer to me and tore it's head off with a hard punch to its blank face.

"Thus, you're fucked." I whispered, and made my helmet glow brightly around where my left eye would be.

I summoned spikes to rise from the ground, which a few didn't take into account and were impaled.

The others were charging at me, and I made my armored leg fold into what resembled a blade.

I slashed into the first two, and blasted another with the open reactor still ready.

One managed to tackle me onto the ground, followed by another, and two more.

Curling up into a ball, I felt the electricity dance around me, as I was being piled onto by a couple more.

In an explosion of red, crackling energy, they were disintegrated, and the others nearby blown back into the edge of the ring.

I looked around for anymore and saw four of them. One trying to get up, and the other trying to stand.

The other two were still coming after me, and one went for a punch, while the other tried to predict where I would go.

I caught the punch and used the energy dagger to stab it several times in the abdomen, and then the head, and I kicked the other one away for more space.

The one that was trying to stand was now rushing me at a fast pace.

An idea hit me, and I grabbed the slashed up body with my hooves, twisted my body, and heaved the foe into the sky and used it to attack the one that was charging.

It went sailing into the air and I followed with a flap of the wings.

Once in the air, I proceeded to beat the dummy with another dummy, striking it in angles to where it would stay in the air until I finished, and slammed back down with an explosive finish.

The dummy I was beating with burst apart, as did the one I was attacking with.

I narrowly dodged another magic arrow that was shot at me, and looked right a the one who pulled the trigger.

It was in the process of reloading, and I lifted a hoof to it.

'Universal Pull! I thought.

The dummy froze, and was sent flying towards me, where I had my shield ready.

I bashed into the dummy hard enough to pop my shield and to rip off all of the limbs it had.

And then my eyes fell onto the one that was left.

It was a kind of thing one would see in anime. The main character was left out of all their friends and there was no back up, and little hope for them.

The feeling it gave me kind of sucked, but it needed to be done.

Walking over to it, I watched as it struggled to stand.

Way to make me feel bad, you dummy.' I thought.

In a quick motion, my arm swung at it and severed the head, where it bounced off the floor a bit before being followed by the rest of the body.

"Practice round over!" I heard Mark say.

I let out a sigh. This actually killed my boredom. It was pretty fun too, but kinda sucks as well.

(Stop music here.)

"..."

'And I thought I was a pacifist. I think I'm an antagonist. No, wait, that's the bad guy of a story. Sadistic? Maybe. Not sure anymore.'

"Hurrah! Dear Franz, that was an excellent exercise!" I heard Luna cheer.

Looking over to her, I saw her gliding down to me. There were guards picking up the remains of the training dummies and collecting the magic crossbows.

"Thanks. I was actually wandering around, and I thought I should train on some dummies. You know, keep the muscles loose." I said, rolling my head for any pops.

"Well, that is a fantastic idea for staying loose. Say, art thee not hungry? We did not see thou in the dinning hall this afternoon."

"Now that you say, I'm feeling a bit peckish from the practice." I said, making my armor fold back into their capsules.

"Then shall we leave for somewhere to eat?" She asked.

"Didn't you already eat?" I asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Yes, but we weren't feeling very hungry, and ate lightly. That, and we have a form to maintain for thee." She said.

"Oh." I said, being taken by surprise.

She laughed and walked off, with a slight sway with her hips.

I tried not to look, but I couldn't do the same for the other guards, who were ogling at her. They immediately backed down after I glared at them, averting their gaze.

"That was a very good match. Though, I would have used less, lethal, methods to disperse them." I heard Celestia say as she walked up to me.

"I'll keep that in mind when someone tries to stab me it the throat." I said, running a hoof through my hair.

"I want to have a word with you." She said, passing me and expecting me to follow.

"As do I." I muttered lowly.

"What was that?"

"You'll see, don't worry about it." I waved off dismissively. She gave me a questioning look, before she left with me following behind her.

We walked until we were close to her room, which I didn't want to enter. She stopped and turned to me, hopefully to explain why she brought me here in the first place.

I watched her as she stared at me. I think that I might be in trouble, but she didn't have an angry look.

"What's up?" I asked, in a attempt to break the tension.

"Where are you going next week?" She asked.

"What do you mean?"

"I mean, where are you going next week?" She said, putting emphasis.

"Well, that's so secret, even I don't know where I'm going."

She looked a bit confused.

"What do you mean, you don't know where you're going?"

"I mean, I don't know where the old castle is." I said.

"You're going to the Castle Of The Two Royal Pony Sisters?"

"You mean the COTTRPS?" I said.

"What?"

"What?" I repeated after her.

"Are you really going there?"

"Am I going where?" I said, fighting the smirk I had.

"To the, COTTRPS, in The Everfree Forest." She said, seemingly bamboozled.

"What's in The Everfree Forest?"

"Franz, you must not try my patience." She said, frowning at me.

"Why do you have a patient? You don't have a medical degree."

She just looked at me with an annoyed look.

And I gave her an innocent one.

"Did you take a hit to the head back there?"

"Why are you going to hit me?"

"I'm not going to do that."

"Do what?"

"Franz."

"Yes?"

"Stop it."

"Stop what?"

She leaned in and gave me a dirty look.

"You know well what you are doing, and if you do not stop, then I will place Luna under the most intense heat spell known to Equuis. And last time she was in her regular heat, it took everything you had to stop her from getting into your pants."

"You're in heat? That explains why you would take me to your bedroom." I said, struggling to keep my poker face.

I saw her grit her teeth, and I laughed.

"Oh god, I'm just messing with you. Yes, I'm going to the Everfree Forest, and no, I'm not going alone. Why, do you not approve?" I asked her.

"While I don't wish for you to return to our old home, I would like to know why you would go in the first place." She asked.

"To retrieve some old things that I wanted to get back. Mainly swords and stuff, maybe some old books. Did you want to add something to the list?" I asked.

"No. But when Luna mentioned this, she said that you were planning to get her old sword back. The one you made for her."

"And?" I questioned.

"I know where it would be. I had it hidden away, along with several other items of interest. Mostly concerning your choice of weapons."

"Ooh, and where might it be?"

She smiled and spilled the beans.

"Hey! Did you drop beans on me!? Are these cooked?!" I yelped, wiping the moist beans that was dumped onto my head.

"Guess you could say I-"

"Finish that sentence and you'll be worse than Yuri." I said, glaring at her with an intense stare.

Celestia looked concerned, and worried.

"Who's Yuri?" She asked softly.

"Yuri-tarded."

Author's Note

Another chapter is going to be released before the spooky times.

And don't forget to drink milk for you skeletons. And if you're lactose intolerant, drink some water.

Stay hydrated ya'll!

Chapter 38: An Odd Night [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 38: An Odd Night [Edited]

Author's Note

It's the spooky time! Here's a chapter for you wonderful beings on this magnificent day!

Edit: Lots of spelling corrections and proper grammar for this one.

Chapter 38: An Odd Night [Edited]

Sitting on my bed going through the photos of the last Storage Unit I, had yet to find any pictures of her, which I was glad I didn't.

Going to the Albums, I looked specifically for People. I think that Past Me deleted any and all traces of her.

The only photos of people I had were of me when I went to landmarks and such on both Earth and Equestria.

There wasn't much for Earth, since I wasn't one for traveling in the first place.

And then there was Equestria.

There was me in the sky with both Luna and Celestia on a cloud.

There was me in a cave with Luna, who had armor on along with Lucina's sword.

Then there was on with me and Celestia sitting on a couch with her sleeping and Luna drawing a mustache on her face.

Then there was the old castle in all of it's glory, entirely different from it's current state. It looked pretty impressive to be honest. Though not as grand as the current one I'm in right now.

Closing the tab, I went into Minecraft. I was almost done with making my house, and I didn't have any iron yet.

And I also had to find a cave for some more experience, since the level 8 I was on wasn't cutting it. But at least the mobs were a pretty good source of materials and experience.

I was so focused in my game, I didn't hear a teleportation spell go off in front of me until I was almost done with crafting my iron sword.

"Dear Franz."

"AAAAAH!" I screamed, leaning back and falling over the side of the bed.

The doors burst open, and the guards entered the room with spears drawn.

"What art thou doing! Can I not simply meet with my stallion for the night!? Leave at once!" Luna shouted at the guards.

"Our apologies, Your Highness." I heard one say, along with the doors closing as they retreated.

Flipping myself back up, I peeked over the bed and saw Luna looking at the Laptop screen.

"Dear Franz, what is this?" She asked.

"Oh, that's Minecraft. I was playing it when you showed up."

"I believe something is attacking thee." She spoke.

I heard my Steve being hit and I rushed over to the Laptop, and began attacking the Zombie that was trying to eat my character.

"This does not seem like a very interesting game to play." She said.

"It's supposed to be therapeutic. But honestly, it's actually very infuriating when you die and lose all your stuff." I replied, eating some food to get my health back up.

"Why art thee not ready?" She asked.

"Ready for what?" I asked, looking at her.

I was actually stunned at what she was wearing.

She had a black dress gown, along with a styled mane and tail. She had on white pearls on her ears and was wearing a bit makeup to hide the non-existent imperfections on her face.

Her wings had some sort of effect on them, which made them glisten in the light. What it was, I wasn't sure.

She also had on her armor around her neck, which complemented her dress even more.

"For our third date, of course." She said.

"Wait, I thought that wasn't until tomorrow at least." I said.

"Did thou not hear us on the train? Tonight is our special night!" She said.

Her face suddenly morphed into one that I've never seen before as she leaned in. It looked like intense lust.

"And we shall make it memorable for the both of us."

"Uh, s-sure." I stuttered nervously.

"Very well. Now, I shall be waiting near the main entrance for thou." She said, leaning in for a hug, which I accepted.

"Just don't take long." She whispered, and licked my ear.

'Ew, that was... Strange' I thought, gaining a slight look of concern.

"Sure. I'll be ready in five." I said, breaking the hug and making some space, a slight twinge of pink around my face.

She giggled lightly, and walked towards the door.

"We shall be waiting for thee, my love." She said, giving her rear a bit of a sway.

"Uh, o-okay. See you in a bit." I said nervously.

She left, leaving me alone in my room for me to process what had happened.

I then heard my Steve being attacked again, and saved the world before he died.

'I'm fucked.' I thought, closing the laptop and going to the bathroom to get ready for my surprise date with Luna.

'How the hell did I not notice her all dressed up in the first place? Plot conveinence?'

I was changed and ready in three minutes, and was heading towards the front entrance of the Castle. It really wasn't that far from anything, my room being right in the middle of it all.

Turning right, I saw Luna there waiting for me in her beautiful dress. She also noticed me and gained a smile.

"Dear Franz, that was quicker than I thought."

"I change fast." I said.

In actuality, I just imagined myself to be as clean as physically possible and made a simple blue tuxedo that matched Luna's coat. I also made my hair slick off to the side, and a small tuft in the other direction.

I actually felt as thought I looked a bit stupid, but I wasn't sure.

"Well, let us hope that thou does not finish fast as well." She said.

I was a bit surprised, but didn't show it.

"I won't" I said, using the Chiefs voice for more effect. That got a giggle from her, and we left to wherever she had in mind.

She took the lead, since she must've had some sort of place at the least.

"So, where are we going?" I asked.

"Wherever thou wishes."

"Back home?"

"Wherever except there."

"How about somewhere fancy. Like that new sandwich shop near Joe's Donuts. I hear that they have the best sandwiches. For now at least."

"Doth thee honesty believe that place is somewhere remotely considered 'Fancy'?" She asked.

"From what I hear, they even serve mini sandwiches on a plate. Now that's fancy."

"We have a certain place in mind." She said.

"And that is?" I asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Follow us, and thou shall receive." She added, and took the lead again.

I was tempted to just stand here and let her go off for a bit, but decided to stick to this cliche and follow her.

And we arrived at a large building that had a sign on it. It looked like cursive, but was way too elegant to be able to read. We went in and a attentive waiter greeted us.

"Hello, Your Majesties. A pleasure and honor to have you both here tonight." He said.

"We believe we have a reservation." She said.

"You really have this whole night figured out, huh?" I asked.

"Yes. T'was needed for a instance such as thouself."

"I... Don't know how to respond to that."

The waiter stood there, waiting for us to focus back on him.

"This way, Your Majesties." He said, leading us towards the back of the restaurant. I saw some nobles here as well, either on their own or with another pony. They didn't look very interested in their partner, but more so on us for the moment.

As I took in the surroundings, I noticed that the mares in here were eyeing me up and down, before averting their gaze as either Luna, or myself caught them staring.

We were led upstairs and outside, arriving to a balcony of sorts. It seemed as though there was several of these along the building, as I saw some others along the other lower floors.

"We will be with you in one moment. Here is our menu for the time being." He said, pulling out a pair of small pamphlets from his suit pockets.

"Thanks."

"Many thanks, loyal subject."

He simply nodded and went back inside, almost nervous around us, which made sense.

I picked up the menu and skimmed through it. There was a lot of things here that I wasn't even sure to get since the print was in an odd cursive. Luna didn't seem to have a problem with it, and saw that I was struggling.

"Did thee pick anything yet?" She asked.

"I can't even read what it says."

"Why not?" She asked.

"It's in cursive. I have a pretty hard time with it." I answered.

"Well, we've elected to settle on a salad. If thou wishes, we could always share." She offered.

"Yeah, just order a large, large one."

"Very well."

I chucked, which caught her attention.

"What is it?" She asked.

"That's like your catchphrase now. You say it in almost every conversation we have. That's kinda cute, not going to lie." I said.

"What is? Us saying 'Very Well'?" She asked.

"Exactly." I answered.

I saw her face redden a bit, which made me pretty happy.

"Thou art too kind." She said with a smile.

I opened my mouth to redirect the complement to her, but she quickly interjected before I could do so.

"Just take the compliment, Dear Franz." She said.

"Oh, alright."

The waiter returned and took our order for a large, large salad. And for drinks, Luna grabbed an alcoholic one, while I remained sober and got some water.

At least, I think they'll bring me water.

"Dear Franz, why art thou so resistant to our advances?" She asked.

The question caught me off guard, but I guess I should have expected something like this.

"Because I respect you, as I do with all females."

'Kinda. My last ex can fuck off.'

"Nay. I believe there is something more to that tale. Tell us, other than the last mare thou was with, how many times have thou had intercourse?" She asked.

"Luna, you haven't even had any alcohol. Why are asking drunk questions." I said, looking embarrassed.

"Because, we wish to learn as much as we possibly can for our special night." She said.

"Okay, okay. So I haven't had any action for almost my whole life, okay? I honesty kept to myself for a while, and when I did get a, lets say 'Marefriend' for this sake, it was when I seemed the weakest." I said.

"So did thee have any sex?"

"No, no. I'm getting there, alright? Just listen. OR would you rather I tell you the whole of my romantic experiences?" I asked.

"Very much so." She said, a smile on her lips.

I took in a breath, and let go.

"So my first 'Marefriend' was when I was around fourteen to fifteen. I was playing near a tree and bothering some ants I had found and was feeding them for some reason, and that was when there were other children my age were around. I was pretty socially avoidant for most of my life, but didn't really mind that much. Peaceful even."

"Why was thee playing with ants?"

I chuckled.

"I considered them to be friendly enough, since they didn't try anything if you fed them some food."

"I see." She said, watching me with interest.

"Anyway's. That's was when I met my first Marefriend. Veronica was very nice, and pretty, and tried to protect me when the bullies started to pick on me, and threatened my ants. Over time, I got somewhat attached to her, and asked her out with my kid courage. We only dated for about three months before she dumped me on Valentine's day."

"What is this, Valentines?"

"Oh, uh, what's the most romantic holiday here?"

"Hearts and Hooves day, I believe."

"Well, that's when she dumped me."

"She did not seem very nice."

"Well, her family didn't approve of me, and forced her to do it unless she wanted to live on the streets. I didn't know this until I was nineteen, on an off chance that I would meet her on a bus ride home."

"Oh. At least she had a logical reason to do so." Luna said, looking a bit annoyed.

"Fast forward a few years, and you'll see a older, but somehow less mature version of me. I had made a promise to myself to better myself should this happen again. I made a name for myself. Well, not really. I was just the guy that checked up on people to make sure they're okay. That's how I met my second Marefriend."

"Another one?" Luna joked.

"Yeah, yeah. I'm a player, okay." I said, making my chest pop out a bit in mock pride with a smile.

She laughed and I saw the waiter coming back with our salad balanced on his back.

"Your salad, and drinks are on the way as well, Your Majesties."

"Thanks, looks good."

"We greatly thank thee."

After they left, I continued my story.

"Since I would check up on anyone, I kind of became a bootleg version of the cool kid. Except instead of being cool, I was cool compared to the people I hung out with."

"Such as?"

"My guy friends who liked to do stupid shit. I usually tagged along and made sure they didn't do anything too dumb, like order a big meal from Round Table and not pay, and maybe Arson." I said, reminiscing on the good times I had.

"And... and the second Marefriend?" She asked, taking a moment to skip past the arson bit.

"Her name was Allison. I met her at the hospital near the school on my way to eat there for lunch. We dated for about a few weeks, then she mentioned she was moving to another state. Ohio, I think."

"We are learning of names we have never heard of. Do continue." She said, lifting her fork with magic and taking a bite of the salad.

"How's the salad?" I asked.

"Tis excellent. Care for some?" She offered, stabbing some more of the bowl contents and lifting it to me.

"Yes." I said, taking a bite. The salad was a normal salad flavor, and needed something for it.

"Is there any ranch?" I asked.

"Ew, thou likes ranch?" She asked.

"What? It's not like I drink it straight from the bottle. And I use it in moderation as well." I said, trying to defend the sauce.

"As thou says." She said, shrugging and taking another bite.

"Continue." She pushed.

"Once again, I was pretty heartbroken by the news. And it didn't help that I hid my feelings about it/. Fast forward again and you'll see a twenty-year-old me who was just starting to date again."

"Why did thou wait so long to date again?" Luna asked me.

"Mostly from the fact that I was still pretty messed up for a while afterwards."

"And what was the name of this one?" Luna said, gaining a smirk.

My face hardened as I gained a scowl, my vision temporarily gaining a blur before it settled as I spoke.

"Cadence." I half said, half growled.

Luna seemed to be taken back from this. She was quiet for a bit, and I let out a sigh, loosening my body to cut back the tension.

"We, I mean, I apologize for bringing her back up." She said.

"No, no. You wanted to know about my ex's, so I'll tell you about them." I said, relieved that I didn't trigger myself with her name.

"Even her."

"Nay, Dear Franz, thou doesn't need to tell us about her."

I lifted a hoof up to stop her.

"No, I need to face this with as much help as I can. And you are my biggest ally, along with Ditzy."

"Does she know as well?"

"No, but I trust her. The only ones who know about her are you, Celestia, Shining Armor, and your niece." I said.

Letting out another sigh, I thought on where to begin.

"She moved into my small town about a year after Allison left me. I met her on occasion, but never actually was interested until she gave me her number. I, being the idiot I was, started dating her without a second thought."

"Was she the one who gave thee power?" Luna asked.

"No, I remember something happening to me several weeks prior, but it's pretty blurry." I answered.

"More salad?" She asked, offering me a forkful.

"Yeah, thanks." I said, biting the food off her fork.

Once I finished, I continued.

"She said she was working with a company that was starting to grow, and I genuinely thought that was why she was here. And so, after a few weeks of dating, I thought it would be best if I moved out of my parents home and into an apartment with her. I wasn't sure why, but I felt compelled to be with her. She had gotten close to my family, and my friends, and I was considering on marrying her."

I felt a wave of vertigo wash over me.

"But then I showed her my abilities, and she had an entire secret organization after me in hopes of being able to study me. I escaped, of course, and decided to try and keep my family safe with my power."

My eyes began to sting, and I forced myself to look ahead.

"I was too late, however, since they had killed everyone. Including my siblings. All because I gave them a reason to fear me. First they killed my biological father, who I didn't even know was still around,, then my mother, followed by my siblings and the remaining branches of my family."

I looked at the table and saw that there were tear droplets staining the polished wooden table.

My face morphed into one of fury.

"And since they killed my family, I figured I should go after the branch leader who sent out her to find and lie to me. After a few weeks, and numerous news feeds of my slaughter, I managed to find the one who sent all of this trouble after me. And did unto him what he had done to me."

Once I let go of my anger, I glanced back at Luna, who was in thought.

"Doth thee ever wish to return to your origin? To see what it is like back home?" She asked.

"No. There's nothing left for me to salvage from what she did. So there would be no point."

"Then we shall accept thee, and all shall be alright. You mustn't focus on thou's past so much. There is nothing thee can do about what has already been done. Thou need to build upon the foundation the past has set and learn from mistakes thou has made. Nopony is pure, Dear Franz. We all have flaws, yet, those are what make us who we are. Never forget that." She said sternly, a frown present on her muzzle.

"When did this turn into a life lesson?" I asked, wiping my eyes.

"When thou began telling us thee's life." She said, not sounding amused.

"Alright. And where are those drinks?" I asked no one in particular.

"I believe they were waiting for thou to finish. Waiter!" She called.

On cue, the waiter turned the corner with our drinks. I really hope that he wasn't eavesdropping on us.

"Your drinks." He said.

Luna took a sip of hers, and I chugged my water. I was going to need the hydration later.

"Anything else for you, Your Majesties?" He asked.

"A check for us." Luna said.

'Wait.' I thought, and looked into the salad bowl.

Sure enough, it was empty.

"Do not fret, we shall visit the sandwich shop thou mentioned a few hours ago." She said.

"But it closed half an hour ago." I said sadly.

"..."

"...Celestia's cake?" I offered.

"Yes. Lets us eat her cake."

"Gross, you're gonna eat your own sisters ass?"

"What?" She asked.

"Never mind. Just a stupid Earth thing." I answered.

"Nay, do explain." She said, gaining a offended look.

"Hey, this was the only time I made this joke. Don't take it seriously."

"Thou implied I would consume my own sister's plot. Thou also threatens to eat my sisters cake, which thou just referenced to as plot."

"Hey, it was a joke. Stop that or I'll eat your lunch next time." I said.

She had a suspicious look, but let it go.

After she finished her drink, we left back for the castle.

Well, after she drank twelve of them.

She was leaning into my side, and I was trying my best to not let her fall. Who knew she was a lightweight. Or is that heavyweight? I didn't know, since I wasn't much of a drinker.

"Oh, Dear Franz. Where would I be without thee." She slurred as she leaned into my side.

"I may be stronger than you, but I can't carry you all the way back to the Castle." I said.

She let out a low whine.

"But how will thou *hic* carry us on our wedding day...?" She asked.

"I don't even know when that will be." I said.

"Mmmm, penis." She said, and reached for my crotch.

"Hey, HEY! No! Stop!" I yelped, and pushed her onto my back.

"Why won't thou let us rut like animals?" She asked.

"Well, mostly because of the fact that even though we're not biologically compatible, it still isn't ethical to just fuck whenever you feel like it."

"Nay thee."

"Don't be a normie."

"Nay thee."

"Luna, stop it. I'm serious." I said as I got closer to the castle entrance.

I heard her take a sniff, and her hooves wrap around my neck.

"Please rut me *hic*."

"Not yet." I said, walking at a faster pace to save time. What was it again? Almost 12:00?

"Thou still hasn't ate anything." She said.

"I ordered another salad after you ordered your fifth drink."

"Really?" She asked.

"Yeah. I ate it while you were staring at me while drinking."

"We did not see thou."

"You were watching me eat."

"Thou was?"

"Yes!"

"Hmm."

I think she fell asleep, since she stopped talking. And luckily, I made it back to my room without any other complications other than the guards looks of concern for her.

Gently laying her on the bed, I pulled the covers over her, to which she immediately curled up into.

I admired her for a second, and went to the bathroom to clean up. I then looked in the mirror.

'You can do this. You can do this. You've done it before, you can do it again.' I mentally chanted as I steeled myself.

Letting out a breath, I turned around and went back into the room.

'I can do this.'

Walking up to the bed, I pulled aside the covers and laid next to her. She stirred slightly and opened her eyes.

She smiled and pulled me closer for a kiss.

I accepted and that little kiss slowly turned into a make out session. Her breaths were getting heavier, and that jalapeno smell was coming back. I was getting a bit worried, but looking at her pushed those thoughts away as she smiled at me.

"Art thee ready Dear Franz?" She asked as she began lowering herself.

"Y-yeah, sure." I said.

She seemed to think about it, before disappearing underneath the covers.

My body tensed as I felt her horn lightly brush up against my stomach. I could feel her breath hitting the sheath that kept my member hidden.

She began rubbing at my balls, and it was then I realized I couldn't do it.

"No. No, no, no, no, no. Luna, stop. I can't do this." I said, and pulled away from her and slid off the bed.

"Wait, why not?" She asked, feeling looking a bit upset.

"I don't know, I just can't. I'm sorry." I said, and pulled away back into the chair I got from the spa.

"Is it due to a memory?" She asked.

"I don't know. I just don't want this right now."

"Tis alright. Perhaps next time?" She asked.

"Sure, just... Go."

"Why would I even leave thou?"

"Please." I gasped. Why was this happening. It felt like my heart was on fire, and I didn't know what was happening. I panicked and backed out.

"Dear Franz, art thee certain thou art alright? You're sweating."

"What?" I asked as I brushed a hoof to my forehead.

Sure enough, there was sweat on my hoof.

"I need to be alone right now." I said.

"Franz. Thou art frightening us. Please explain."

"It's a biological thing. I need time to process what's happening before I can continue." I lied.

"Oh. Very well." She said and left with a teleportation spell.

"Armor on!" I yelped, the words coming from my mouth almost inducing pain.

My capsules flew towards me and latched onto my body.

"Give me a readout. What's happening." I said, worry in my voice.

Warning! Warning! Elevated Stress Detected. Find Cooler Temperature Immediately! Seek Medical Attention ASAP.

Multiple Hots Spots Detected In Chest Cavity! Seek Immediate Cooler Temperature!

Danger! Cellular Regeneration Sped To Abnormal Pace! Seek Immediate Medical Attention!

The burning sensation I felt was unbearable. I felt as though my chest was on fire. What the fuck was happening!

I crawled over to the bathroom and tried t turn on the water, but the pain was preventing me from doing so very quickly.

DANGER! Power Fluctuations Present Within Chest Cavity! Seek Immediate Cooler Temperature!

I groaned as I managed to turn on the water and flop inside. The burning feeling starting to fade slightly.

"Oh god." I panted.

In a flash of light, my chest burst into a blinding white light, and I screamed from the amount of power I felt coursing through my body.

A loud hum was heard, as though something was powering up within me.

The bathtub began cracking, as did the entire bathroom.

Tears of pain began sprouting from my eyes, before I saw only white, and passed out.

I was floating in that same place where those other beings were at. Except there was only one burred humanoid there.

"Oh, nice to see you again Franz. I've been wondering when you'd accept my little invitation."

"..." I tried to speak, but nothing came out.

"Oh, right. You can't talk right now. I actually need your help. Do you accept?"

".!." I grunted.

"I take that as a maybe."

He sighed and floated over to me. At least I think it was a guy.

"You seem different since when I last saw you. More, whole than last time as well."

"..."

"I had a feeling that you'd eventually want to leave your home dimension. But I didn't think that you'd actually make it to Equestria. Not many humans have that chance to go there. Especially with abilities such as yours."

".?."

"Oh, who am I to say. You'll help me, right?"

"..."

"Darn. I keep forgetting that you can't speak right now."

"..."

"Well, my name is Spar, and I'm the previous Bearer of Imagination. I actually chose you because you were the one with the most... Potential.

".?."

"Oh, what the hell. I chose you because you were the closest one to being able to ascend to a higher level."

"..."

"I'm kidding. I just want to mess with you. Jeez."

".!."

"Well, it's one of those three. I forgot, honestly. Will you help me?" He asked again.

"..."

"Oops. Sorry. I haven't been the best with memory. Ever since I was imprisoned by the Light Bearer. Help?"

".!."

His aura burned intensely for a second, before dimming.

"Sorry, you should get back to your home. I probably shouldn't have taken your time. Just remember this."

The aura got very close to me.

"Do not trust the Light Bearer at any cost. It doesn't matter even if its with helping you open a letter. Do. Not. Trust. Him. Understand?"

"..."

"Good. I shall be seeing you in the later days to come. Maybe in a year or so. I dunno. Time if funky here."

".?."

"Hasta la bye bye, daddy-o!" He said, and I was sent falling into the void that was below. Both confused and slightly worried, bit overall terrified.

I woke up in the tub where I originally passed out. The walls were a mess, the tub was broken, and everything looked like it was hit with a large hammer.

The heat in my chest had faded, and my armor was partially destroyed where the chest piece was. There was sparks that danced around the hole in my armor, and I was sure that the guards heard me.

And sure enough, the doors immediately burst down and in came the guards, Luna being the first in the doorway.

"Dear Franz! Art thee alright!?" She asked, sounding a bit muffled.

Yep.

"In here. I'm fine." I said tiredly. I felt as though most of my stamina was exhausted, and I was starting to lose consciousness.

"Over here!" I heard a guard say.

I was pulled out of the bathtub like a sack of potatoes and placed onto the carpet.

"Franz! What happened to thee!?" She asked.

"Nnngh." I groaned.

"Franz!"

"I'm tired. Go to sleeeeeeeeeeeep." I trailed off, and passed out on the floor.

"Franz!" I heard her say, before I passed out.

I saw that I was in a large white room. I wasn't sure how, or why I was here, but I had to assume I was sleeping.

Taking a few steps forward, I saw a wall up ahead. As I continued towards the wall, I felt unseen eyes watching me, silently judging me.

Soon, I was up to the white wall. Reaching out, I touched it and expected something to happen.

Only, nothing did.

"The hell is this supposed to mean?" I asked aloud.

Silence.

"Hello!?" I called.

I could still feel the invisible eyes watching me, quietly wanting me to continue.

'Maybe there's a door.' I thought.

Walking along the wall, I kept going expecting to find a door or something.

But I only found another wall.

Thinking that this was a corner, I kept going into the new section.

I looked back around and saw that there was now a mist coming in. I now realized that I couldn't see very far from my spot. It seemed as though it were blurry, even distorted.

Feeling a bit worried, I tried to create a flashlight.

Only to be met with a throbbing headache.

A searing sensation was felt across my arm, and I grabbed it out of instinct.

Clenching my teeth in pain, and some expletives under my breath, I looked at my arm, which was forming a horrible burn.

The room began getting darker, somehow. Almost as if there was a dimmer in the lights I couldn't see.

I heard whispers, and I looked around for them, yet couldn't find their location. I also couldn't make out what they were saying either. I thought I could hear something about light, but I wasn't sure.

It was unnerving, to say the least.

Placing my hand back onto the wall, I continued until I had found another section that was unexplored.

"Is this just one big fucking room?" I asked to nobody in particular.

I kept going, but decided to test how durable these walls were.

I lifted my leg and kicked at it with as much force I could muster. Not that it broke in, so it meant it was pretty sturdy.

However, I did leave a mark on it. It looked like any shoe print would with the grime and such that was under the sole, leaving a nice, patterned mark on it.

The idea of going through the fog to see what was up with this darkening room was probably needed, but I didn't trust going into the blur.

I continued until I had found a door. It wasn't special, just any regular white door with a golden doorknob. It looked almost boring too.

Grabbing the handle, I gave it a twist, and tried to open it.

It didn't, however.

I thought I heard something moving somewhere in the fog, as I quickly turned my head to find the source.

But there was nothing but the fog.

Looking at the knob, I noticed that there was a key slot. It looked like on of those olden locks, but I remember it being a standard.

"Through the fog...."

I quickly swung my hand back to hit whatever was behind me, only to hit thin air.

"W-who's there?!" I called out.

...

Silence.

"Who the hell is there!"

...

Feeling scared, I began looking around for the now different shaped key. It was nowhere to be seen, and I was starting to panic.

I started banging at the door, trying to break off the handle, even bash down the door through sheer brute strength.

But it didn't work.

It was almost as if my power was gone, and any attempt to use it was met with repercussions.

I felt a powerful gust of wind and looked back. There was a section where the fog had cleared, but I noticed that there was a figure nearby. It looked like armor, as it was fairly bulk with a smooth outline. It also looked, familiar.

Nervously, I walked up to it and spotted a key on the suit. It was clipped to the chest plate, but I couldn't see the suit. It was difficult to see with the room now almost in pitch darkness, but the key had a little glowing effect.

As I got closer, it got colder. I wasn't sure why this was happening, or what this meant, but I didn't want to spend any unnecessary time here.

Grabbing the key, I turned quickly and went for the room, but something grabbed me by the back of my shirt, and pulled me back.

Yelping out of surprise, I tried to face what had grabbed me.

And I froze out of shock.

"Thought you could leave, didn't you!" Smiled a past version of me. He was in the suit that I made when I was killing everyone, with the blood stains and small bits of bone and other bodily things that were supposed to be inside and never come out.

"What!?"

He punched me square in the face, and I was sent into the door. Groaning, I tried to get up, but a pain flared up in my left leg.

I glanced up at old me and glared at him.

"You think that you're the stronger one, don't you. You are not!" He said, an angry grin on his face.

"Who the fuck you is." I grunted, trying to get back up with my bad leg.

"Don't play dumb. You've always wanted to come to Equestria. I'm the version of you that you left behind on that shit hole of a dimension. And so, I'll enjoy beating the fucking shit out of you."

"No, I don't think you will." I muttered, getting back up on my feet.

In a blur, I was grabbed by the throat and slammed back into the door, the knob digging into my back.

"You need me to beat that fuck face Light Bearer, so don't think that I'm just a figment of your imagination."

Growling, I began struggling against this thing, but the armor proved to strong.

"Don't fight it. I've been watching you your entire life. I know how aggressive you can be, how violent you can get, so don't try to pass off as a pacifist anymore either."

"L-Lu-"

I was cut off and thrown into the mist, pain shooting up across my body as I tried to stop myself.

"Don't bother crying for Luna either. She can't even get here without your Soul Bond. We're in the deepest part of your subconscious. In a room filled with different iterations of yourself that you've grown out of and faded into dust." He said.

"You really like to hear yourself talk, don't you." I poked.

An armored boot hit into my rib cage, earning several cracked bones and bruised organs.

"And you don't know when stop." He spoke.

I frisked myself for anything that I could use against myself, but I only found my phone and wallet.

It's better than nothing.

Throwing them at him, he caught them and threw them back at blinding speeds, hitting my other arm and earning yet another sickening crack.

I wasn't sure why I didn't scream from the injuries I got.

"You could have been much better than me, but instead, you turned into a pussy that doesn't want to have sex. Hell, you even turned down Luna a good time with how broken you are."

"You know, for someone that lives in my subconscious, you talk a lot of shit."

He simply laughed.

"Because I earned that right when you lost it."

Grabbing me by the base of my neck, I felt him lift me up and slowly begin crush my spine. This time, I reacted my screaming loudly.

I felt my skull being put under immense pressure. My blood vessels popping and my mind going numb.

I was instantly pulled back into reality with a quick, and loud crunch in my head.

Chapter 39: Planning Out The Plan. [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 39: Planning Out The Plan. [Edited]

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 40: Daily Struggle [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 40: Daily Struggle [Edited]

Author's Note

Yo, I've been busy for the last few weeks. Making my props, working, animals, family stuff, and with the new idea of moving.

I'm gonna be moving to a different part of my town so that will take up some of my time here on Fimfiction.

Though, it shouldn't be too long of a wait, as we're doing this thing in December or something.

Anyway, that's all I have to say here. Join the Discord, leave a like, follow, yadda, yadda, yadda.

I really do enjoy reading your comments, and it's what drives me to write, so thank you all who liked.

And I will see you beings, later. Enjoy! :yay:

Edit: Oh wowie, this was done pretty fast. Maybe I can get back to where I left off sooner than I expected.

Chapter 40: Daily Struggle [Edited]

I was sitting in a chair, currently being bored with helping Celestia with Day court. I thought back to when she said there was a dragon around Ponyville, then, somehow, I was dragged along into Day Court with her.

'I really wished I wasn't here right now.' I thought, as the stuck up noble explained how a children daycare should be knocked down so that he could build a water park.

"I outta knock you down from a building." I mumbled as Celestia talked to him saying that he couldn't do that with as much kindness as possible.

"Well, anyways. That building shouldn't even be there! It's just eating up or taxes. And we've yet to see anything out of that place! I mean, what happened to taking care of your foals!? That just isn't worth it." He said, standing as though he was a leader of a revolution.

"While I don't think that this idea of yours will come to fruition, I do believe that there are other, more ideal places for your water slide park." Celestia asked.

"As much as I want to move, I just can't. I know that Manehattan is the perfect spot, but I want my business to grow! Not just, make it by." He said, clearly getting more irritated.

"Dude, just go do it there. Who cares about making it by. I'm sure that you'll make enough there to do more than just 'Make it by'." I said, finally speaking up.

"Are you sure! How can you possibly tell? You don't seem the type to know about population growth and such."

"Sir Cash, while I know that you are upset, but I cannot allow you to insult a Royal Member like that. Please apologize." Celestia said, giving him a frown of disapproval.

He instantly froze up and bowed lowly.

"I apologize, Your Highness. I am just worried that my nobility will not have a name. What about my children if I were to lose my status among my peers?" He asked, pulling his nobility card out of nowhere.

"Send them to the Daycare." I said, without thinking.

He gained a shocked look and fumed up at me.

"I take it that you weren't taught proper etiquette when you returned, Prince Franz. Or are you still learning?" He asked, smirking a bit.

"Sir Cash!" Celestia said, her tone firm and full of authority.

"Are you calling me stupid! I bet you don't even know how nuclear fission works! Let alone how to make me give a damn about your problem!" I said, being offended for Luna. I know that I talk normal enough, but I know that Luna was still struggling to.

He gasped, and promptly fainted.

"Oh my god." I said in an annoyed tone.

Did I mention that I was wearing jewelry like Celestia and Luna? Except that it covered more and was pretty uncomfortable. I wondered how they were able to deal with it all the time.

"Guards, throw him in the Dungeon." I said, hoping that they would do so.

They didn't, unlike the last two times I had to asked them with guys like this.

"Franz, I would appreciate of you weren't so quick to scare my subjects like this. And why do you insist that they go to the Dungeon? Nopony has used those for the last eight hundred years." She said, a slightly annoyed look on her face.

"Well, I for one don't like how they treat us. Is it wrong to show them a little retaliation?" I asked, noticing Cash get back up.

"What happened? I remember somepony threatening me." He said, obviously pretending to be hurt by comically spinning his head and sticking his tongue out.

"Dogs! Sick Him!" I yelled, earning a yelp from him as he ran away with his tail in between his legs.

I started laughing maniacally, before it died down to a more normal laugh.

Celestia had a small smile, but was trying to fight it.

"See? Even you needed that." I said, looking at her with a smile.

"I know. It's just that I try to retain a reputation with the Nobles. I would suggest you do the same if you want them to like you too." She said.

"Well, they have to earn it. Send in the next one! I'm feeling devious!" I said, rubbing my hooves together with a sinister smile.

She let out a sigh, one of light relief.

"At least it's the last one for the day."

I was watching the door for whoever would come through. I really hope it's another one of those pricks that only wants to tear something down for his own benefit.

I don't know why, but I really enjoy making them mad. It was quite amusing when you managed to get someone mad at you and they can't do anything about it since it's a literal crime to attack one of us.

The doors budged slightly, and in came a mare. She had a light grey coat and nearly black mane and tail, and her Mark was that of an music note. She also wore a pink Bow-tie with a white collar

"Ah, Octavia Melody. A pleasure to see you again." Celestia said. Oh, they know each other?

"Please Your Majesty, it's always an honor to be able to see you again. And greetings to you as well, Prince Franz." She said formally.

"Oh, hey. Nice to meet you." I said, nodding my head. This one felt different.

"What was it you came to visit me about? Wanting to play at this year's Grand Galloping Gala, I assume?" Celestia said, a smile on her face.

"Yes, I was hoping that if the position to play at the Gala was still available, we would be more than willing to perform." She said.

"What instrument do you play?" I asked.

Celestia looked at me like I was going to shoot her.

"I play the Cello. I've been working on improving with a better one, but I am a bit short, and was hoping that I could be paid in advance for the Gala." She asked.

"Of course. I would be more that willing to accommodate for your performance. Please head over to the Royal Treasury for a transaction. Is there anything that you will need assistance with?" Celestia asked.

"All that I need is a location to set up for the night. That will be all." She said, giving a small bow.

"That is wonderful. I hope you have a nice rest of your evening."

"And eat your broccoli." I said, earning a look of confusion from her.

"Prince Franz, If I may, do you happen to play any instruments?" She asked, a look of curiosity on her muzzle.

"Yeah, I used to play the Grand Piano, but I'm kinda rusty." I said, reminiscing on old times.

"May I hear you play sometime?" She asked.

"Sure, I'll see of I can get back into it. Who knows how much I've forgotten." I said, giving her a light smile.

"Very well. I bid you a good evening, Prince Franz. And to you as well, Princess Celestia." She said, bowing once more.

"Yes. I hope you the best of luck with your new Cello." Celestia said.

She simply smiled and left.

"That went well." I said, getting up and removing the Jewelry. It was starting to chaff at my ankles.

"How was that going well? Yes, the last pony went fairly okay, but all of the others you just insulted several times and mumbled about passive murder towards them." Celestia said with a glare.

"What can I say, I hate politics. They cause unnecessary amounts of drama and disputes. Something that I would rather avoid." I answered, stripping myself and creating a red sweater that I put on. Ah yes, comfort!

"Why must you be this way." She said, gaining a tired look in her eyes.

"Hey, don't hate the player, hate the game." I said, making her more confused.

"Are we done? I kinda want to play Smash with Luna again, if she's willing to."

"I'm certain that she is willing to do anything with you. Even play your 'video games' as you call it." She said, getting up from her chair and stretching her large wings with a smile.

"Cool, I'm gonna go now. Later virgin." I said, quickly making my way towards the door as she threw my temporary chair at me, embedding it in the door as I slid past it.

"She's so mean." I said as I rounded a corner.

"Ah, Prince Franz! Just the pony I was looking for." I heard Blueblood say as he appeared from a corner.

"Oh, hey man. What's up?" I asked, not sure what he wanted.

"I was pondering about the ways of courting, and you seem to have a way with mares, if your courting of Auntie Luna is anything to go by."

"What do you mean 'a way with mares'?" I asked.

"Isn't it obvious with the way mares look at you? I figured that you'd have at least a full herd by now with how popular you are with mares." He said, clearly buttering me up for something.

"Alright, I'll bite. Who is it." I asked, fully turning to him.

"It's a mare that goes by the name of Fleur De Lis. She is a noble that has a rather wealthy background, and I believe that she is destined to be my wife in our herd." He explained.

"Alright, then go ask her out. shouldn't be too hard to get to her." I said, not thinking much of it.

"But there is a problem."

"And that is?"

"She is married to another stallion that is nothing compared to the likes of me! How he managed to swipe her from right underneath my muzzle should be an offence with a lifetime sentence of imprisonment!" He said, thinking his cause was noble.

I was surprised, to say the least. But then again, I couldn't be a hypocrite. I did practically steal Ditzy and her kids from her husband. But the only reason that was justifiable was that he was an abusive father that was hardly ever there. And when he was, from my experience, extremely controlling and manipulative.

But this wasn't similar to that at all.

"That, is something that I can not help you with Blueblood. If I were you, I would find someone who cares about you, and not for just power and wealth. Go for a lady that has actual interest in you. I'm sure that there are dating rings to go to as well for nobles. Besides, you might be surprised." I answered.

He seemed to get upset, but seemed to take it with a grain of salt.

"I shall think about it. Thank you for your, help." He said, a bit on the bitter side.

"Good. Now go and stop being a pervert. That's one way to make them lose all interest pretty fast too." I added, walking past him.

He seemed offended, but I wasn't going to stick around for that outburst.

I was thinking on heading over to the Training Grounds, but I wasn't feeling that energetic. I was feeling passive and I wanted to do something that I used to do, but I couldn't drop the pony disguise. How did they even know how to play the piano with their hooves?

Thinking on giving it a shot, I went to find the nearest guard, and asked them where there was any musical instruments. She said that there was one in downtown Canterlot, and I made a mental note to go tomorrow when I have time to check it out.

I thanked her and left, wondering what Luna was doing. Maybe stalking me or sleeping. One of the two, I could never tell where she was at. I think she even managed to figure out the tracker I put in the suit and disabled it. And even then, I wouldn't even check up on her for her privacy. Yeah, I still had the necklace that Marble and Summer gave me, but I had a feeling I left it on my dresser.

Fuck it, I'll just go and fix my armor that I was used to wearing.

Upon making it to my room, I noticed that there was someone on my bed.

Quickly checking who it was, it was just Luna and she was in a pretty deep sleep.

Not wanting to disturb her, I grabbed my armor and Laptop and went onto the balcony. It wasn't windy at all, so it was perfect for fixing it.

I opened my laptop and did my best to repair what I unintentionally destroyed.

About halfway there, I decided to take a small break and make something to eat. So I made a extra large all meat pizza and ate most of it with some drinks as well.

"Hello, Franz." I heard, and spun around and saw Shining's marefriend standing there.

"What are you doing here. Isn't it dangerous to be near me?" I asked, giving her a raised eyebrow.

"I wanted to see if it was really me that set it off last time. I'd feel horrible if I couldn't even talk to my Uncle if I was a problem." She said, getting slightly closer.

"What do you want?" I asked, eyeing her carefully.

"Well, I wanted to spend some time to get to know you, since you are a part of my family." She said, taking another step closer.

"How about I be that one Uncle that you know little of, and it stays that way." I said, watching her get closer.

"What are you doing out here with your armor? Are you fixing it?" She asked, looking at my suit that was on the table.

"Correct, I am fixing it, but I would rather be alone when I do so. I don't want to have to explain things that you wouldn't understand."

"What happened to it?" She asked.

"Nothing that would concern you very much." I said, trying to get her to take the hint and leave.

"You're not being very nice. Why don't you like me? Did I do something to offend you? I can make up for it." She asked.

"It's nothing that bad. It's just your name. It... reminds me of someone who hurt me long ago." I said, looking away and back to my armor.

"Now if you'll excuse me, I have to fix my armor." I said, turning around and typing something in the Laptops CPU.

"That looks interesting. What is it?" She asked.

"Advanced technology."

"Where did you get it?"

"I made it."

"How?"

Turning back to her, I gave her a tired look.

"See, this is why I don't come out of the Castle very often. You ponies always try to see what I'm up to, and I just want to be left alone for a while, so please, go away."

Poor choice of words.

"What do you mean, 'You Ponies'?" She asked.

"What?"

"You said 'You Po-"

"Ever!"

She gave me an amused look.

"Okay, I'll admit, that was a good one. But seriously, what did you mean by that?" She asked.

"It means that I'm part of a race named Ligma, from a planet called SawCon." I said, hoping she'll take the bait.

"What's a Ligma? And what do you mean a planet called SawCon?"

"Ligma dick and SawCon these balls!" I said, before laughing nervously.

She reddened, and I laughed harder.

"That was funny. Anyways, thanks for letting me know that J.O.E. is still a thing." I said, hoping that she'll fall for it again. If she does, I have something special for this occasion.

"That's what those jokes are? Can you tell me what Joe means?"

I used my power slightly to make my eyes have a intense lens flare, along with some high pitched ringing.

"JOE MAMA"

After I had scared Cadence, and caused her some embarrassment, I figured that it would be best to call it a day. Once I finished eating dinner and getting ready for bed, of course. I had fun today, but it was yet over.

After Cadence left, I felt a bit more refreshed. I had finished my repairing my armor, and I had gotten significant better results with Cadence. I was actually glad that I could speak her name now, but I was also reminded about her every time we met.

I watched my armor fold back into place into their respected capsules. I had found out that when I was contacted by Spar, she had overloaded my power cells and energy redirection system.

And to add to the mess, she also scrambled the code in the system, making me slightly annoyed, but thankfully there was no Trojan virus's or anything of the like.

It also took me for a spin that it was actually a female instead of a male that was Spar. I thought that it was a guy, or at the very least a buff girl that made herself sound like batman.

Moving on from buff bat girl, I looked at Luna's sleeping form. She looked pretty deep in there, and I was sure that when we got our Soul Bond back, she would be able to deal with that version of me that was in my subconsciousness. I was certain that there wasn't anyone in my head, but I couldn't be sure.

My mind went over to when we had the Soul Bond, and how The Elements of Harmony broke it. From what I was able to learn about Soul Bonds, is that some things are transferable.

Say, for example, a couple with a Soul Bond will feel each other in a new way, something that I felt.

But if one is hurt, say, with a gash to the arm, they will heal relatively faster than normal with them around, with the other pony being their partner, they will not feel any of the drain physically, they will, however, feel a slight tingle throughout the body. The only reason they found this out was with many failed tests.

Now for the manifestation of hatred, anger, betrayal, or with some sadness and a form of rejection being produced by a powerful Unicorn, or even a Alicorn, it is possible for that to become transferable between the two almost unknowingly.

And from my experience with my own body, I can say for sure that I have never had an evil version of myself beat me to death in my own head, let alone in my imagination, nor did I want any of this to happen either.

And so, my hypothesis is that Luna somehow transferred Nightmare Moon into me through our Soul Bond, and I need to get rid of it as soon as possible.

But how would I tell her? That her worst fear is living inside of me and slowly eating away at me until I succumb to the supposed 'Darkness' that is within me.

It was a scary thought, I'll be honest, but it was something that I had to deal with alone. Yes, maybe when I took care of it, I can maybe say it jokingly and be attacked with questions that I had poorly prepared for.

Maybe I can go to the Everfree by myself and fight this thing head on. I've always wanted to fight something stronger than I was, so why not let it be something that knows everything there is to know about you? Even your darkest secrets?

This whole time, I was staring at her flank, and she had awoken not even a minute ago. And was watching me with an amused smile.

"Enjoying the view?" She said, in an attempt to catch my attention, her voice slurred due to recently waking up.

I did not notice her. She always thought that I would never openly stare at her flank, and to catch me with a blank face and not moving for about a minute until I broke my train of thought was amusing.

She seemed worried, and laid back down for a bit, spreading her legs open form me to not notice her vagina right there in the open, and me with my still, blank look.

She got up and had a concerned look in her eyes, and that is where I finally snapped back to attention.

"Dear Franz, art thee alright? Thou looked concerned." She said, getting off the bed and over to me.

"Oh, I was just thinking is all." I said, giving her a hug. She returned it and held on a bit longer.

"What was thou thinking of?" She asked.

'About the impending doom that will consume me until I become a monster that'll probably attempt to conquer the land.' I thought.

"It's not that important. Just some elevator music is all." I said, smiling at her.

"Very well. We art feeling peckish, and thou shall accompany us, correct?" She asked, lifting a wing to my face and caressing my cheek.

"Maybe. I'm gonna grab dinner with Celestia and such. Are you interested?" I countered.

"Perhaps. I am feeling for some protein." She said.

"I thought that you couldn't eat any meat?"

"Tis another kind that thou has. I wish to try it." She said, staring right at my chest like she wanted to bury her head into it.

I suddenly felt awkward, and not a good kind of way either.

"After dinner, I wish for thou too return to the bed where we sleep. I have plans for thee during the night." She said, with authority in her tone.

"Okay." I said, taking a whiff of the air.

I almost started choking when I knew what she was doing. Or rather, who did this to her.

'She's not as cool as I thought before.' I thought, trying to maintain the air of obliviousness.

"Good, now go and eat up. I know I shall." She said.

"Cool, I'm gonna go now. S-see you in a bit." I said, leaving towards the door in a slightly quick pace.

Once outside, I let out a breath. She was really horny right now, so I should probably run towards the hills.

I made my way to the Dining hall, and I met Celestia and Blueblood there. Celestia seemed kinda normal, but Blueblood looked like he wasn't doing so great. Almost like he was angry or something.

"Hey guys, what's up?" I said, going over my chair.

"We are waiting for dinner to be served. It's nice of you to join us." Celestia said with a smile.

"Good evening, Prince Franz. How is your day so far?" Blueblood asked in his strange tone.

"Nothing's wrong. Though, what's up with you? You alright?" I asked.

"What? I am fine. Why would there be something wrong with me?" He asked, gaining a slightly perplexed look.

"Oh, it's just that you looked a bit upset or something."

"This is my normal look. Are you insulting me?" He asked, now getting a bit heated.

"No, no, no, you just looked a bit like you were." I said, waving around my hooves.

'Must have a resting bitch face.' I thought.

"So, what's for dinner?" I asked, placing my hooves on the table and rubbing them on the smooth surface.

"I do not know. I asked the chef to surprise us this time." Celestia said.

"Really? I thought that you wanted things to be predictable or something." I said.

She gave a small giggle.

"Can't I enjoy myself sometimes?" She asked, smiling as she normally would.

"I don't know, I've yet to see what's hidden in your room." I said, poking the marble table with a hoof. It bent when I wanted it to, and Blueblood noticed this with some surprise, but didn't say anything.

"Even if so, I know how to have fun every once in a while. It's not good for one's health to continue to stress themselves for extended periods of time."

"And what do you do?" I asked.

"I do some things that help. Like reading a good book or listen for whispers about you." She said with a smirk.

"And what do they say?"

"I believe that is a question left for another time." She said cryptically.

"I guess."

"I've heard some things about you as well, Uncle Franz. Most of which are complements about your physical abilities, and others about your interactions with them. I'll say, you've made quite a impression on everypony." Blueblood said, answering my question now rather than later.

"Huh, I wasn't much of a people person, but I guess that this is acceptable." I said, nodding my head slightly. Who knew that I was that popular to be talked about.

Then again, I'm dating a one of the royal family members, maybe more if I let it.

The doors opened, and in came the food. It looked like it was some sort of finely made salad, along with some sort of drink that I wasn't familiar with. It looked like a mango smoothie, but I wasn't sure of the contents.

It was brought over to Blueblood, and glass of water over to Celestia.

I didn't think that they took me into account, but they gave me a plate as well and some serving of the salad.

"Do you guy's have any ranch?" I asked, looking at the servant who served me.

"I do believe so. Would like a sample?" The servant asked professionally.

"Yes, I would like that." I said, earning a look of slight disgust from Celestia, and a approving one from Blueblood. Even if slightly. And I was slightly confused on her wording. Sample?

"I see that you're a stallion of culture. Not many ponies get to enjoy the flavor of ranch dressing. Mostly due to the lack of it." Blueblood said, smiling at me.

"Wait, you like ranch?" I asked him, almost surprised.

"Of course. Why, only the highest of ponies can enjoy the purity of ranch. It is treated as a delicacy in the Royal Castle. But you certainly surprised me, Uncle Franz." He said, watching the servant return with a small cup of the creamy spotted dressing.

He served himself generously, before handing it off to me. I glanced at Celestia, who just ignored me as best as she could and ate from her plate.

"How much does ranch cost to make? Say, a gallon of it?" I asked him, pouring it onto my salad.

"About forty bits per ounce. That's how expensive it would be to create this wonderful delicacy." He said, stabbing his fork into the salad with his magic.

"Huh, didn't know that." I said, also taking a bite from my own salad.

"Where is my sister Luna? I figured that she would be at your side at all times." Celestia asked, changing the subject.

"Oh, she was feeling pretty tired and is resting on my bed at the moment. I was going to go back and hang out with her for a while, but I don't know. I might get sidetracked." I said, biting my food with calmness.

"How is it that you managed to calm that monster. She is a threat and has tried to take over the throne once. I would not be surprised if she tried something again in the next few days."

"The fuck did you say about Luna!?" I yelled, wanting to punch him in the face right then and there, but could only give him a death glare.

"Blueblood! That is hardly appropriate for you to say something like that about your aunt. I am very disappointed in you, and I expect you to apologize to your uncle at once." Celestia said in a stern tone.

"Nah, I'm gonna punish him." I said, getting out of my seat and over to him.

"Franz, whatever you're going to do, I suggest you don't." Celestia said, her tone stern.

"Don't worry, I'm just going to talk to him." I said, unknowingly creating a taser to use on him. Much emphasis on the unknowingly.

"I apologize for my words, Uncle Franz, but surely you know what she did, right?" He asked.

'Alright, now I want to kick his ass.'

"Fuck it." I said, jabbing the taser into his neck and earning his pained scream. The cackling of the device was somewhat pleasant to hear, but his screaming wasn't.

I was suddenly thrown back by Celestia when I started electrocuting him. It was worth it though.

I hit the wall with an audible thwack, and smiled when I saw him spazzing on the table.

"Franz, We don't attack ponies for insulting one's significant other. There are more civil ways to settle these kinds of things." Celestia said.

I tried to move, but she still had me in her magical grasp.

"Well, to be fair, he did also insult your sister. Isn't that a crime in itself?" I said, not really caring about the position I was in right now.

"I know. That is why he is going to apologize, which he did." She said.

'I still want to kick his ass though.'

"Fine. If you want to treat someone with something that they don't give to you, then fine by me. But that doesn't mean that I'm just going to sit there and take it like you do."

"And what would that be?"

"Disrespect, of course." I said, feeling her magical grasp on me fade.

I dropped to the floor, and gave Blueblood one last glare, and pretended to rush him again and made him flinch.

After that, things were silent. For the most part. Besides the servants asking us if we wanted more food, and the guards occasional shifting, we ate in relative peace.

"Uncle Franz? I would like to say tha-"

"Silence." I cut off, not looking at him and more so at my plate.

Once I finished, I decided to go back with Luna. Who knows, maybe she'll be down to play Smash again. Or Halo if she's up to it.

As I made my way to the room, I wanted to see if i had anything that I could make to lessen the burden of Luna's heat. I wasn't sure what was involved in it, but I was sure that I could figure it out.

I gave my wings a stretch on my way back. Feeling them extend to a solid six feet in length. Considering that I was an Alicorn, it made sense to have relatively large wings. But I wasn't sure why I didn't use them as often as most other Pegasi. Or even other Alicorns. I was pretty sure that Luna used them more than I did, and that wasn't very surprising.

I felt my armor vibrate, along with a small beep. Looking down at my visor, I lifted it up and looked for who sent me a Direct Message.

It was from Twilight. It went into detail on what things she would need, and all the different options for her and her friends. It was kinda in the form of a report, with most of the things not really making sense to me, like what she needed for groceries, what she needed for the trip to the Dragon, and her suit for protection.

Now, I thought about responding, but I wasn't sure if I wanted to. I could use this as a way to spy on her, and see of she was hiding something.

But I'm not mean.

I went over to her icon, which had a blurred picture of a bookshelf, and sent her a message.

Prepping for the dragon, I assume? I typed and sent.

I looked over to her heartbeat monitor, and watched as it went from normal, to elevated after a few seconds.

Oh, good evening, Franz. I wasn't sure where to keep my notes, and figured I could put them in the Message box. I didn't realize that it would be sent to you until now. She responded.

It's alright. Though, I don't think I added a note app into the suit, so I'll send that to all of the suits when I get the time. I sent back.

I was close to my door when I received another message from Twilight.

Okay! Was all she sent.

I let out a sigh. I would never understand how energetic these ponies can be. I could practically hear her say that.

Taking off my visor, I opened the door and saw Luna sleeping on the bed. She looked peaceful, and I didn't want to disturb her anymore than I should.

I took off my armor and put it gently onto my dresser. Maybe I should take a shower, I felt kinda gross.

Going into the bathroom, I turned on the shower head and watched the water slowly heat up. I wasn't sure if Luna would wake up and try to join me, but who knew. Maybe she'll do one of those cliche shower moments, if not, oh well.

I stepped into the warm shower and felt the soothing heat hit my back and begin to drench my body with its refreshing moisture, not doubt earning a sigh of content from me.

I stood there until I was soaked in the heavenly water, not wanting to let myself go back to the weirdness of the world.

After about ten minutes of standing there, I grabbed the bottle of shampoo and began lathering it through my hair, or in this case, mane.

It felt nice to be able to shower, even though it wasn't necessary. My body would 'naturally' be clean with whatever was thrown onto it.

I idly wondered of the same applied to my own sweat, if I were to sweat. I knew that the pheromones were gone for sure, but I was wondering if I could do something about Luna's heat. While I liked things that kicked me in the mouth on occasion, but not literately, I would have to find a way to remove that spicy smell from her.

Or, I could do the same thing i did to myself onto her, and make her as clean as possible. But how would that work on our nearly non-existent sex life?

Maybe I should do something about that when we returned to from the mission. It'll probably be a good trust building thing, maybe.

I finished my hair and moved onto my body, making that process quick as I wanted to get to bed with Luna and be with her for a bit.

Once done, I pulled a towel from the wall and dried myself. How they repaired the room, even from that incident with my power was impressive.

Opening the door, I saw Luna still there, sleeping without a care in the world.

I smiled warmly. This was one of the first times I had actually seen her fully asleep.

I felt a small ache in my chest. How did I manage to get her in the first place? Was it luck? Mutual attraction? Or did I happen to flirt with her playfully and I don't remember how it turned out.

Whatever the reason, I'm glad that I managed to have her. She used to be a stranger, and now I put my whole trust into her.

I went over to her and felt myself almost feel bad for her. Her, a literal goddess of the night, with me, some guy with power, problems, and, at worst, wonky morals.

I felt a though it wasn't fair to her. With her having almost no immediately noticeable problems, and me, who stuck out like a freak.

Though, it may not be noticeable with a single glance, the more one got to know me, the more flawed I seemed.

'It's just like Celestia said. I have to build up from the foundation of the past. From my memories.' I thought.

I climbed into bed and closed my eyes, feeling Luna shift overt to me and wrap me in a hug. She did this unconsciously, and it drove me to the edge of crying.

I felt my eyes sting, wanting to shed some tears to make myself feel better, but I didn't.

I couldn't.

I needed to retain what was left of my humanity. To keep what I had destroyed. It wouldn't be fair to my kind for me to devastate them like that, let alone leave them in that situation.

Maybe I should go back and see what they're up to. Hopefully this 'Foundation' would have forgotten about me, but I doubt it with the destruction I left behind.

I wrapped my hooves around Luna's back, pulling her closer.

I then buried my head into her chest and felt a tear in my humanity. What had kept me who I was began to fade once more.
I decided that I didn't want to be human, only to be a pony, with pony goals and a pony mindset.

I wanted to forget everything I had done, and to be forgiven instantly.

But I couldn't.

I felt Luna sleepily lift my head up to hers, and my brown eyes met her beautiful cyan ones.

"Please do not worry, Dear Franz. I shall be there for thee until the end of time."

I then kissed her. She kissed back, of course, but it wasn't one of lust, or simplicity. It was one of passion, straight from the core.

"Don't leave me." I whispered, feeling unstable. Why was I overwhelmed? It was strange, yes. Very uncharacteristic, yet...

"I will not."

I let out a sigh of relief.

"I love you." I said, feeling her warmth wash over me.

"I love you as well, Dear Franz." She said.

I felt hopeless, and very vulnerable. I knew that Luna wouldn't betray me, because she loves me. She wasn't like her, no doubt about it, and that's why I love her.

I also wanted Ditzy to be a part of this, but I couldn't pull her away from her life in Ponyville. If she'll even wanted to be with me for that long.

Sighing, I let myself fall to the haze of sleep, ending my day with one of the few that I trusted.

My eyes closed, and I was pulled into the clutches of Luna's magic.

I dreamed of sweetness and a brighter future. One with me, Luna. Ditzy, and her daughters living in peace. Celestia too, I suppose.

Chapter 41: Operation COTTRPS [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 41: Operation COTTRPS [Edited]

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 42: Informative Information [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 42: Informative Information [Edited]

Author's Note

What is the up, fellow readers and writers? Enjoying so far? I hope so!

So, I wanted to let you all know that really enjoy everything that you all say, even the critical ones.

And I wanted to say thank you, for being such amazing guests on my story.

Anyways, I hope y'all have a great Christmas, and a Happy New Year!

Edit: A bit more tweaking for this one, and consistency.

Chapter 42: Informative Information [Edited]

'Oh fuck.'

Time slowed to a crawl, allowing me to let out a barrage punches into his body, each it with more power than the last, and moved out of the way.

Resuming time, he crashed into the door behind me, and bounced back instantly with a high kick aimed at my head.

Raising both of my arms to block it, he pulled back quickly and caught me off guard with a punch to the helmet, cracking the visor and sending me rolling to the opposite side of the room.

Slamming into the wall, I swayed from the pain and looked back up. I tilted my head as he hit the wall and cracked a majority of the room, the very ground shaking from that attack.

Taking advantage of his slight confusion and landed a powerful elbow into the side of his knee, earning a growl of pain from him.

I went for another blow to push him back, but he caught it with his free hand and threw one of his own. I caught it, if not barely, and we struggled. He had the advantage, yet he dared me to break off first. Since we were both the same entity basically, we tried to overpower the other.

Maneuvering his fist to the side, I deflected his attack into the wall while I used my now freed hand to flash his visor with a bright light and struck his ab plate with a palm strike.

He staggered back, and I created an energy staff. I used the momentum of it being spawned to launch myself at him.

Falling back to what I learned long ago, I hit his helmet with one end of the staff, following up with the other side. His helmet had bright white burn marks, and in an attempt to strike back he went for a palm strike himself. I blocked it with a side sweep of the arc staff and made for another strike to the head.

It connected, and he was knocked back into the other wall.

Spinning the electrically charged staff once into the air, I went for a bat swing to his head again. He caught it and pulled me in. Grabbing me by the throat, he lifted me up and slammed me into the ground, my armor creaking as his spare hand ripped off a piece of my chest armor.

"Useless!" He said, watching me struggle against his grip.

I raised my palm to his helmet and blasted him with an arc reactor, pushing him off of me, and I allowing me to roll away.

Using the universal pull, I saw him flying towards me and I sidestepped, letting him hit the wall. As he passed me, he managed to not only grab me but pulled me along, using me as a cushion to ease his crash.

His other knee dug into my ab plate, using his mass to send me further into the wall.

Bringing up my hand for another blast, he slapped it aside and went for another blow, the beam from the blast burning a long scorch line across the wall and ceiling.

Bringing in my elbow to counter his attack, we traded blows, his power diminishing faster than mine and his armor beginning to chip from hitting the re-enforced armor plating in my arms.

He pulled back, shaking his hand from pain and watched me with a frustrated glare.

Hoping off of the wall, I extended my right hand out and bending it slightly, along with bringing my left hand to my elbow, forming the base of the Wing Chun stance.

"You remembered." He said, his voice distorted.

"I never forgo-" He cut me off as he rushed me again, taking me by surprise.

In his attempt to land a hit, I summoned a banana at his feet, and watched him slip on it and into my quickly incoming stomp.

Kicking him away, I gave chase and reeled in my fist for a charged punch, my power leaking from my body and spiraling around my fist and giving a brighter light from the room itself, almost in an ethereal light.

Hitting the ground, he sprung off almost flawlessly and saw my attack coming in quickly.

He threw one as well, and our fist connected, my attack blinding both of us.

A powerful wave of pressure, thermal heat, and raw power hit the room, causing the walls to crack and splinter along every surface.

Both of us were sent back into the opposite walls. I didn't know what he had left, but I knew that I had to trap him to kep damage to a minimal.

Crawling out of my second hole and standing, my body reacted on its own and bent backwards to avoid a spear flying through where my chest would be.

I noticed that he was above me, and I had to slow time again to get out of the way of his downwards spiral into me.

I shot a disk, but it pinged off of his spear. It looked much like my own, except that it was blood red instead of my natural light blue.

"You're starting to piss me off!" He shouted, his power surging and expelling off of him erratically, his body seeming to crack and splinter along the armor and into his flesh.

"Likewise, bitch!" I shot back, also pushing my power off to compete. There was a way I could get out of this, and I had an idea.

I charged first, which he mirrored instantly.

He swung and I dodged under, raising my fist as I tried to go for an uppercut to his jaw.

He let it nearly connect, before bringing the butt of the spear to strike me into the helmet, nearly breaching the integrity of my protection.

Being swatted away wasn't a part of my plan, but it only made for a better one.

Quickly slamming my hand onto the ground, my shadow shot over to him and trapped him in my temporary prison.

He simply imploded in a plume of smoke, and I noticed that there was something underground.

Upon breaking the surface with a punch, he reared it back and launched it with the clear intent to kill.

That is, if I didn't punt him like a football.

He crashed into the wall and landed on the floor with a hard thwack. Then I shot him with all the disks in on my and set their energy output to maximum.

I took a breather and looked at my evil version with both disgust and frustration.

"I'm going to go now. Later fuck face." I grunted, walking off to the door. I reached to the now materialized handle and grabbed it, giving it a slight turn.

"Do you know why Spar doesn't trust the Light Bearer?" He asked suddenly.

I looked back at him, temped to just ignore him.

"Why?" I asked, my curiosity getting the better of me in that instant and turned to glare down at him.

"Let me go and I'll tell you."

'Obviously a trap.'

"I don't know. You can easily break out of those disks, what makes you think that I'm just going to fall for that trap?" I countered.

"Well, you do want to know, right?"

Weighing my choices, I'd rather not continue fighting. But then again, he might not be lying as I also needed this information, but I wasn't sure if the risk was worth it.

Letting go of the handle, I created another energy staff and had it ready in case he did something.

"What're you going to do with that? Kill me if you don't like what you hear?" He asked.

"Yes."

"Makes sense."

Deactivating the disks on his body, which I wasn't sure why he didn't do so himself, I watched him intently. He got up and looked at me. His aura began to start again, and I glared at him.

"I knew that you were actually this stupid. But hey, I might as well tell you this since you won't be seeing much of the real world anyways." He said, giving a small laugh. I simply scoffed.

"The Light Bearer, wants to kill the other Bearers. Which means, he wants to take over the entirety of the multiverse. I don't know what happened to your memory, but I'll show you all the other bearers he killed that Spar showed me with her vision." He explained.

The room then turned dark, and I saw the supposed Light Bearer. The vision was frayed, but probably due to the room having taken the most damage since it felt like it connected directly to the vision.

He was a human that wore armor similar to my own, or at least looked like it, but something seemed off almost instantly.

He wore a mask that covered his face, had a slightly tanned skin tone, and had red hair and a right blue eye, and a green left eye. That was all the facial features I could see. He had a sword on his back that looked like a Katana, but it gave off a feeling of wrongness that I didn't like at all, almost uncanny.

There was another person he was facing. It was a dark hooded figure that had a scythe in their pale white hands, and two dimly lit pupils that were under the dark hood.

"Why have you faced me, Light Bearer. The laws of death must be obeyed, and by coming to my realm, you have willingly made yourself a target. You have precisely 28 seconds before they arrive and kill you, so make it quick and leave my domain."

His eyes were cold and calculating, yet his stance was that of a madman. He looked like he had won yet was almost disheartened about it.

"I've come for your element, Death Bearer."

"You will find nothing save for the blade of my scythe embedded in your chest should you continue to threaten me, boy. I know why you're here. For your lost ones, am I correct?" Death said, the orbs becoming narrow.

"I'm not here for that. I'm here for your element. Either give it to me, or you will find yourself trapped inside your own domain as a soul."

"So, you have chosen to die. We shall find another Light Bearer, one that represents the Light in its truest sense, instead of the impure bastardization before me." Death said, raising his scythe and bringing the handle down, slamming it into the ground and raising several of the dead, which looked like large angels made of stone.

"So be it." The Light Bearer said, unsheathing his Katana.

It shone a brilliant white, a great contrast to the black handle with red lining. The room was illuminated, and the room showed a large graveyard. Before they could partake in battle, the surrounding place flickered to another scene, the walls crumbling slightly as it changed the landscape for the vision.

It was in a sunny field. There was birds and critters running around. A great contrast from the previous realm. There was a wide variety of animals near each other, and in between it all, sat a woman. She had green skin and wore vines that hugged her figure beautifully. She seemed content, with her oak brown hair, and deep green eyes.

"Life Bearer. You don't seem worried about my presence." Light Bearer said, materializing near her in a flash of white.

"Call me Gaia. And I've been expecting you. If you must do what you should, then do it. I just want to be here with a while longer." She said, her voice reminding me of a mother.

They were silent, no sound except for the light ambience of the forest around them.

"Don't be shy, sit with me. I want to be near my wonderful creations, you included." She said, patting the ground near her.

"..." Light didn't say anything and took a seat.

They stayed like that for a while, Gaia enjoying Light's presence while Light just sat there.

"..."

"It's time."

Gaia let out a sigh.

"..."

"Are you sure this is the way you want to go? You can still turn back. I can return everyone you've lost for a bit, just for clarity in their deaths.."

"..."

"Just so you know, whatever befalls upon you, is what you deserve. Do you understand love?" She said, cupping his cheek lightly.

He stared at her without emotion, his hand raising up and grabbing hers tightly.

"I'll do what I have to, so the next ones won't suffer as well."

Removing her hand, he got up and unsheathed his sword.

"I take no pride in this, but this is the only way this can end without further conflict. I've lost them all, so you don't have to." He said, pointing it at her.

"I, and forever will, love you, my creation. No matter how far you've strayed, you will find the rest you seek."

He brought the sword up, and it flickered again. The whole room was dark, and everything was shifted back to normal.

"Remember, I will be in here whenever you decide to need me." Past me said, walking up to me. I didn't let him get close as I swung my weapon. He seemed to have at least some common sense, as he jumped back.

"Remember."

He fully vanished, and I stood there. I was disturbed from how outlandish he was. How can someone even go so far as to kill several of their own kind? This didn't seem right, but I was sure I couldn't face him alone.

What about the other elements? What about the Dark Bearer, Harmony Bearer, or even the last Bearer that was chosen, Spar?

I think that's what I'm going to find out, whether it kills me or not.

The door to the other side of the room opened, two stone walls retracting and revealing several weapons and gadgets. One in particular, was a Storage Unit.

I walked over to the small device. Picking it up, I inspected it, using my helmets interface to scan it.

There was a marking on it that was Morse code, and upon translating it only read two words.

"Save Them."

Shoving it into my pocket, I looked at the armor that was set on a table. All worn and battle crusted. Some chips in its paint, and quite a bit of dust in between the folds.

Taking off my cracked helmet, I picked up the olden one that was attached to the suit.

After brushing off some of the dust from the thin visor, I inspected it. Untouched by time, it looked like a Forerunner helmet. One of the warrior types, that is. It still looked functional, and I had the Idea to put it on. After cleaning the inside of the helmet first, that is. Via, imagination.

Putting it on, it didn't seem to have the power needed to run it. So, I poured a small margin of my own into it through a port.

It hummed to life immediately, and it began reading out signals I wasn't aware I could get.

Thermal. Night vision. Scramble. Sentinel Vision. Promethean Vision. 10x zoom. Added Accuracy. Auto Correction. And more. I was surprised on how many abilities this thing had. It was more than what my current armor had, that's for sure.

Looking at the armor, I wondered what kind of other things this thing had. But for now, I would have to store it in something to keep it from restricting my armor.

Going through the settings, I looked for anything that could help me compact it easier. It had the shape of a human, so maybe I should leave this for my Human form.

Once I found the compact option, there was a few of them.

The first one was Nano-material. I normally had this for most of my armors.

The next one was a sub-space storage that would be stored tightly against the user's body, and wouldn't come out unless they activated it.

Another one was similar to the Star Lord helmet that is retractable to small locations set to the body with fingerprint recognition, and smallness.

And the last one, since it was essentially hard light armor, was the ability to simply disappear and reappear. Possibly to a specific storage spot or portable pocket dimension.

Pocket dimensions are kinda weird to me, since I wouldn't be too sure on how time works there and how much space would be needed. Power, I can supply, but I wasn't sure how much to begin with.

I then tried to test the water with pocket dimensions. Should I go with the ocular ones like the Kamui, or something like a ball or device. SCP-106 came to mind, but that would be gross leaving all that mucus everywhere.

It didn't work. I just erased the armor by accident. But hey, new helmet, right?

Looking over to the rest of the items littered across the floor, most of them weren't salvageable. Meaning I came here for only a small amount of stuff.

Luna's sword that I made was here too, but it was old and rusted, probably due to the dryness or humidity. I couldn't feel it since I was wearing a suit, but the same couldn't be said for the other stuff.

Scrounging what I could, there was Luna's sword, a halberd that was lined with a rusty type of metal, a picture, when I cleaned, revealed a young Luna and what looked like me on my phone.

There was also a hole in the wall, that when I pushed, crumbled.

I probably should have left it there, because there was literately a small army's worth of weapons and armor, vehicles, and what looked like a control panel that was still active.

"Well shit. Looks like I'll need a bigger bag." I said, realizing that I didn't have one.

"Oh, right." I said, and materialized a red sack that had some rope to tie at the end.

"Looks like Christmas came early." I chuckled.

Using my magic, I levitated everything and shoved it into the sack. That included the vehicles first, then armor, and the weapons that were in their respective lockers.

Now the control panel, I wasn't sure about. Walking up to it the three monitors that were lined up, each showed numbers and estimations. I wasn't sure about what, but it was enough to get my attention.

It showed a diagram of the solar system. Equis, the sun, which was a lot smaller and the size of Earth's moon, and the moon. Which was half the size of Earth's. There were also some other planets too, but they were just labeled after the same ones from home, with the addition of 2, electric boogaloo.

There was also a large beacon that had an Identification trailing just behind the moon, called Eternal Vision. There was also some other things too, like Online Status, Life Support, Diagnostics, Weapons Systems, Activated Cryogenic Pods, and Crew Members.

But what had caught my attention was the numbers that was calculating trajectory. And if what I'm seeing is right, then it should land somewhere near the Badlands. 7.5 miles near some place called Apploosa in about two weeks. There was also more pings beyond the moon, and near Saturn, but they were called Cells, so I ignored them for now.

This seemed to be self-regulated but I noticed that there was a breach in the hull near the Cryogenic storage chambers. The cause seemed to be something impacting the side of the ship with enough force to cause enough damage to break any fault lines and sink certain parts of the ship into the ocean.

In an attempt to view the video logs, I went into the security footage.

What I saw kinda scared me.

Security Feed: Cryogenic Chambers

There was a long line of tubes, each being able to hold about one average sized human per chamber. The room itself was large enough that dozens of people could be stored and there would still be room for more.

In one of the chambers, was a human. That was me, peacefully sleeping frozen dreams and knowing nothing of the outside world.

The Cryogenic Chambers were located on the lower part of the ship. Hiding in the underbelly of the hull and in the thickest part of the armored vessel. I highly doubted that anyone aside from Luna or Celestia could get to it, and I know Discord can't reach it. All seemed in order. The occasional creak of the empty ship that would echo throughout the empty halls, and the gentle hum of the ship being in a dull state of inactivity.

Suddenly, the ship as a whole jerked violently, knocking off anything that wasn't bolted down and rattling doors in their place. The metal on the opposite side of where I was located warped and alarms were triggered, along with the sirens and emergency contingencies that would be enabled during a time like this.

The wall continued to warp, bursting several of the empty cryo chambers before everything stopped. The security feed paneled over to a new sector, the exterior of the ship. From what was visible, there was a rather large meteor that had struck the side of the hangar. The ship was beginning to spin erratically, and the Trajectory Correction System was attempting to correct its course behind the moon to try and use its gravity to stabilize itself.

Another contingency enacted, and the feed switched back over to the Cryogenic Chambers. Thawing from the frozen state, was an unconscious me that fell to the ground almost instantly, my body coughing and sputtering as the fluid inside was violently ejected from within.

Several minutes passed, and another contingency enacted, my body seemed to glow slightly from something else pulling the strings. There were several items scattered around. Most of them something I could easily recognize.

My backpack, a box that said "Fragile" labeled S.U. (Storage Unit), and something that I remember seeing on multiple occasions, but was for sure lost.

A photograph.

My body was surrounded by a bubble of energy, and so was the S.U. and backpack.

The side of the wall lit up with red lights, and detonated the side of the hull, leaving me to be sucked out into the darkness of space, and flinging me towards the planet.

The camera was then shifted back to the outside of the hull, where it showed me bouncing around in a bubble towards the planet, while the meteor was tossed into the ocean, where nobody would feel it besides the ones on the shore. Hopefully no one was able to see it.

That was a few weeks ago, and the ship was now losing power, which means that it would be unable to follow the Moon's course as planned, and slowly fall towards the planet's natural gravitational pull. There were several flaming dots falling towards the planet, and I was one of them, and unconscious the whole time within my bubble.

I figured that's how I came back, but how did I get up there in the first place? Why was there a ship trailing near the moon? Why was I in Cryogenic Stasis? I had several questions in my mind all firing at once, but I figured they'll be answered in due time.

After I finished stuffing everything into my bag, I made one last check throughout the large room. Even though I wasn't going to let them anywhere near these weapons, I kind of wanted to keep them in case something happens. Maybe pull them out and be a bit irresponsible from time to time.

Going over to the monitor one last time, I looked through the settings and tried to see if there was anything that was jamming the radio.

Letting out a yawn, I looked at the red sack. It didn't really feel that heavy. It might've been due to the reason that I was abnormally strong, but hey, who am I to argue with that. For all I know, the sack could just be an extra special bag of carrying.

Finally finding it, I noticed that the jammer was in the rooms themselves, and that the only way to turn them off was to break them.

And upon going through the maps, it was the one just outside the first room where I fought my other self. The jammer had already taken damage but needed a more direct approach to disable.

Plugging my armor into a port, I then transferred all the data into my suit. It took a while, so I figured I should rest for now.

Estimated Time Of Full Download: 20 Minutes It read.

I decided that it would be best if I ate something that'll keep me going. So I made some cooked meat and ate it. While it didn't compare to the salmon, it was enough to keep me satisfied. I never figured out if my pony body could handle meat, but maybe I can play with that later. I also created something to drink. A lemonade with a moderate amount of sugar.

Once I finished, I gave my body a stretch, and looked at the download process.

Estimated Time Of Full Download: 4 Hours

"Yo what the fuck!?" I shouted, appalled at the audacity.

Going on a theory, I went off and destroyed the room that was blocking the signal. It was quick, as I just deleted it and stomped on the ashes it left behind.

Going over to the monitors I saw that it was finished. What is this using, Internet Explorer? Java!?

Pulling the device out of the port, it gave me live schematics with the trajectory and time of impact, along with other things that I will need to look into for further reference regarding the retrieval project.

Hauling the red sack over my shoulder, I then made my way back with my group. It was no doubt it was night time, and that they had taken refugee in the olden castle.

Stifling a yawn, I walked, but hummed a song on my way back. While I was making my way downtown, walking fast, I figured that I could go up through the crevice that I made when I fought Luna's corrupted self to not fight through the horde again.

Flying up, I then took into account how much damage I had actually done to the forest, and sent a drone to explore the entirety of the damage.

Heading over to the rest of the group, I checked their location, and saw that they were in a large room, with all of the other prisoners in there with them.

Changing into my pony disguise, I walked into the building, and they welcomed me back.

"Dear Franz!" Luna said, rushing me and tackling me into a hug.

Dropping the bag with an audible crunch, I winced as I could only imagine what had broken before returning the affection back to Luna.

"That's my name, what's up?" I asked, looking at her while she tried to bury her face in my chest, despite the armor not allowing her.

"The prisoners have been dealt with and will be facing the harshest of punishments for attacking royalty! They shall rue the day they have come to Equestria for their greed!" She growled, anger in her voice.

"Cool."

"Permission to speak, sir." Thunderlane asked, concern etched in his tone.

"Granted."

"What happened to you?" He asked.

Luna took notice to my battle worn armor.

"Franz! What did thou come across to receive such damage to thou!? How powerful was the spell?" She asked, worry evident in her voice.

"It's nothing. Mostly just some of the wildlife that got to me." I said, blaming the red dog things. A lie to be sure, but one that I would take in stride when I deal with it. Fuck you future me, it's your problem now.

"If it was the wildlife, then they were pretty strong to be able to make those dents into your armor." Field Note said, walking up to me to look at my armor closer.

"Yep. Say, are we heading back now? I think that we got everything we needed." I asked, looking at Luna. She looked at me with a look of disbelief.

"And how will we be able to transport these prisoners? Perhaps a mass teleportation will suffice?" She said, throwing out an idea.

"I suppose we could leave them here and I could wipe their memories. Not to mention we take what we can from them and teleport them back to their homelands." I offered, but Luna looked at me with a shocked look.

"What?" I asked, not sure why they were giving me the looks they were.

"Franz, as much as that makes sense, this is clearly unethical and morally wrong! Not to mention that this would be a misuse of one's time and status." She said, somewhat unnerved.

"It was just a suggestion. I mean, I wouldn't want that either, but if we were to do that, then we wouldn't have the breach in secrecy in the operation. We would get what we needed, they would get to go home, wherever it was, without remembering what happened here except the fact that they completed their own mission. That's how I see a win-win situation. Both parties get what they needed, and we maintain the security of the mission." I explained.

"While that would seem best for the situation, we simply cannot act as god for the better of Equestria. We are The Royal Family, not goddesses.

'But I am a god.' I said, before backing off of that statement. Maybe not going down that line of thought is better. Oh, wait, IDEA!

"Or, hear me out, we take them into the dungeons for attacking a member of the Royal Family. Then we can hold a private court for their assault, and when it's all done and over, we give them a portion of their lost goods on grounds that they are to not speak of this incident. Yeah?" I offered.

"That sounds... better. We shall send a letter to sister for more chariots and guards then." She said, looking over me again.

"Alright. Sounds good." I replied.

Looking over the group of prisoners, most of them were sleeping. Save for a few of them who looked at me with frightened stares.

Turning away from them, I figured I could get some rest. But first, I was going to load something into my suit.

Lighting up my horn, I pulled out the last Storage Unit and began downloading it's contents. It would take a while, but I would be able to read it once I wake up, or whenever I had time.

Closing my eyes, I hoped that I could get some answers about the other entities. I had a few questions, but I didn't have to worry about them right now. Just needed to focus on this when we wake up.

Feeling myself begin to drift off, I felt a presence lay next to me.

Cracking open one of my eyes to take a gander, I saw Luna with me in her armor. Pulling off my helmet, hers folded back into it's capsule.

"Tired?" I asked.

She gave a light nod.

"Yeah, me too."

I pulled her close and passed out soon after.

I wonder what the dream world would have to offer?

Several memories played through my mind as I slept. Most of them nothing more than a blur as I wasn't looking for anything specific.

I stopped at one certain one. My battle with Tirek. I didn't know why, but I always had a thing for fighting. Even if I wasn't one for it before I got this power.

I was doing a mean job at keeping him at bay. Though I couldn't be sure why I was summoning a ton, or several tons, of lube and bananas at his legs. Poor bastard couldn't even stand to shoot an attack.

Skipping this one, and chuckling a bit, I let myself float in the dream realm. I knew that Luna might be here soon, so I made the surrounding into a dojo with several training dummies around for practice.

Walking up to the wooden dummy, I thought to how Ip man would fight, and practiced until either I got bored or summoned an opponent.

The sound of wood clanking within it's loosened joints resonated throughout the room. My mind focused, and my movements calm.

Mixing in a light kick, I pushed it off to the side a bit and followed with grab and brought it back.

I thought about what was inside the Storage Unit. What, who, and where were the other Bearers? I know that Death and Life are gone, but what about Spar? Dark? Harmony? I knew where Discord was at, but I wasn't sure what would happen when I saw him.

My movements were becoming more fluid.

Then there's the other content inside the Unit. There's bound to be some information inside there about them. And if not, then I could run some tests to see if I could find them.

My eyes closed, and my movements quickened.

There's also that Light Bearer guy who's wanting to kill us. I didn't even know what he wanted, or if there was a time limit like The Eternal Vision. Did he want my Element? Was he just becoming rampant? Perhaps of old age? He was the Bearer of Light, so it was kind of ironic that he was corrupted.

Loud clacking became more profound, along with the occasional thwack.

I didn't want to leave my Element. I like it by now. Sure, it gets annoying, but I learned to control it after a while. I think that I had made my Element my own, but why did I need it? What was its purpose? Not knowing the answers was frustrating, but I couldn't just tell anyone.

A powerful kick pushed the dummy away, but I grabbed it again and pulled it back deftly.

Sure, Ditzy knew I was a Human, one with power that she wasn't aware of, but even then, I don't know my definable limit. Was it limitless? Infinite? I didn't know, but I didn't want to find out. It didn't seem infinite, almost like a muscle that grows with continuous use, and a damn powerful one at that.

Standing on one leg, I was unknowingly beginning to break the dummy. It reformed as soon as pieces began flying off of it to keep up with my attacks.

But how powerful were the others? Were they just as strong as me? Or were they stronger? I didn't have a clue, as I wasn't able to watch any of them fight each other. And how old were they? Surely at least older than me.

My fists were pounding relentlessly into the wood, as the arms could no longer withstand the force of each blow as their reforming began to struggle to keep up.

How long would I be able to live? Longer than Luna? Longer than Celestia? I didn't want to lose them. Or was there a limit? Surely there had to be a limit, or else there would be the same people that would create the same worlds over and over again. Could we create worlds? I wasn't sure, but it definitely seems possible.

Reeling my fist back, I released the final blow, but stopped short.

Opening my eyes, the dummy was in horrible condition, barely able to hold it's form after my barrage of strikes as it was starting to lean and sag.

Sighing, I knew that I wouldn't be able to get these answers until I opened the Storage Unit. Or at least crack into some of it.

"Thou have many thoughts going through your mind, do you?" Luna said, suddenly next to me.

"Yeah. You could say so."

"Doth thee, wish to talk about it?" She asked me.

"I don't know if I should. On one hand, think I should do it by myself, and on the other, I want to tell you. But I'm not sure how you'll react to it." With a flick of a finger, the dummy broke apart and was sent flying into the wall.

"Remember, thou can tell us anything. We won't judge you on your past mistakes." She said.

"And what about you? I haven't heard anything of concern from you at all since I returned." I replied.

"There is nothing to say! Thou art the perfect mate, and we wouldn't want any other stallion! There is nothing to complain about!" She exclaimed.

"Are you sure?" I said flatly.

"Quite. Although, thou can speak with us if thou feels overwhelmed. We certainly wouldn't mind as it is our duty to do so!" She exclaimed.

I gave a light chuckle. In my human form, I was taller than her by a good margin. And probably the same size as Celestia if she didn't have a horn.

"What is it? Do we say something humorous?"

"You're just cute."

She huffed at that, and made a pout.

"We are The Princess of the Night. We are made to be the guardian and protector of the dream-realm, and thou thinks we are 'cute'?" She said, raising a hoof to her chest and flaring her wings a bit.

"Yes."

She glared at me.

"Then we shall take this as a challenge and prove to thou that we are more than just 'cute', that we can be appealing to thou, more so than you're Human females. By starting the next morrow!" She cried.

"Cool, cool. Say, how about we train a bit, yeah?" I asked, catching her attention.

"Training? Art thee sure? Training in one's mind, especially in the dream-realm is taxing on the mind. How extreme will it be?" She asked.

"Just a light spar, is all." I said.

"Very well then, set the arena." She said.

"We're already here." I said, looking around the room.

"We are?" She asked, looking around.

"Tis not very spacious. Perhaps we should make it bigger." She said, her horn lighting up.

The ceiling began spinning, and the walls expanded. Almost like a sheet of paper getting bigger and more further away from us.

"Cool." I said, surprised of the sudden transition.

"You always say that." She said.

Giving a snort, I walked over to the other side of the room.

"So, how should we go about this? Energy attacks, like magic and stuff, sword fighting, or melee?" I asked.

"We can clearly beat thou in melee and the blade, but I've yet to see you release actual powerful attacks from your core. Let alone your Human form." She asked.

"So energy attacks?"

"Yes, let us begin."

"How much time do we have anyways?" I asked.

"Ten minutes." She said, her horn lighting up.

She tried and blast me with a thin beam of concentrated magic. I simply sidestepped so I wouldn't be hit. Looking at the wall behind me, I saw that it had gone clean through.

"Do you have any bigger attacks?" I asked.

"Perhaps."

"Alright. My turn?" I asked.

"Yes."

Lifting my hand, I concentrated on something similar to hers. A magic blast. I also sprinkled a bit of my power into it, just for more bonus points.

"Ready?" I asked.

"Are we sparing, or showing each other our strength in power?" She deadpanned.

"You wanted magic attacks, right?" I shot back.

"Yes! But this isn't exactly a magical fight."

'Oh, I'll make it interesting.' Rang out through my head and the Dojo.

I winced as I realized that I would have to watch what I think in my dreams. or this might get awkward real fast.

"Dear Franz? What did thou mean by that?" She asked.

"What?"

"What did thou mean by-"

"Ever!" I said, a smile spreading across my face at the pun.

"Pardon?" She asked, not sure what I was doing.

"Sorry, it was a stupid pun." I said, looking at my hand. Maybe I should let this attack go. It's been charging for a bit now.

"Oh."

"Think fast!" I called, and released my attack.

In a blinding light, everything in Luna's direction was obliterated. The walls were gone, the floor was burnt to a crisp, and the only thing that survived was Luna wearing nothing.

Her mane as frizzled, her fur poofy, and her coat giving off light static electricity.

"You good?" I asked, approaching her. Her horn was glowing lightly.

I reached to pet her, but was thrown into the wall via magic.

"Never do that again!" She yelled at me, slamming her hoof into the ground, cracking it as her eyes flared to light with a bright white glow.

"Okay!" I squeaked, clearly not sure who was more dominant.

Third P.O.V.

As everyone slept, excluding two of the guards who were conversing with one another, Luna's horn lit up slowly as she began her routine dream catering began it's second round.

While the spell is nearly unnoticeable in the thousands of times, she has done this, her horn shone brighter, and Franz was thrown into a wall, breaking through with nearly enough force to go through another room.

Everyone was awoken, and soon began to see what the cause was.

Luna, on the other hoof, was still sleeping, as was Franz, who didn't seem to notice being thrown into another room. Although, there was a twinge in his leg, he didn't wake from his slumber.

After the initial spook, everyone returned to sleep, with slightly more distance between them and the two Alicorns.

Standing in a large white ethereal room, was the Light Bearer. His eyes focused on one particular spot.

The door.

He didn't move, nor flinch or even shift his legs.

He just stood there, completely motionless.

Blinking, he continued to stare at the same spot.

He was waiting.

Waiting very patiently.

For the last one to arrive.

The last one to save.

He didn't care how long he would wait.

He didn't care how much it would hurt.

He didn't care why Imagination wasn't here yet.

He would save him, and everything he would create.

Breathing out, he stared.

The door wouldn't move.

It wasn't supposed to.

But he would wait regardless.

So he could fix everything that had happened.

Whatever will happen.

So they could be happy in the end.

So he could finally rest.

But for now, he would await patiently for the last victim of Spar.

"I'll save you, Franz, through heaven and hell, through the binds this plane has, and through the darkness of the abyss, I will save you." He said, the only thing keeping him bound.

"I'll save you all."

Chapter 43: SCP [REDACTED]. [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 43: SCP [REDACTED]. [Edited]

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 44: Bonding With Luna [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 44: Bonding With Luna [Edited]

I woke with a strange soreness in my body. I wasn't sure where the ache came from, or where I was either as I was in was different place from last night when I fell asleep next to Luna.

Getting up, I discovered that it was still dark out, and that most of the guard was sleeping save for the two that were barely awake for the night shift. Shifting from my idle position, I felt small bits of stone fall off my armor with small clanking sounds as it hit the floor.

Walking over to the hole I had recently found, I climbed through and unfolded my helmet, feeling the early morning air hit my frazzled face.

Looking over the prisoners, they were all asleep in their bindings. Luna cast spells that allow them free movement but restrained them from doing rapid movements. Like throwing a punch.

Looking over the two barely awake guards, I smiled. Their Bio-scanners show me that their in the process of going through another REM sleep cycle.

Field Note was leaning into Rose, who in turn leaned back.

Looking around, I decided to explore the castle a bit more. maybe I'll find something else of value that these Raiders haven't picked at already.

Going down a random hallway, I began my small exploration.

Ten Minutes Later

Passing through where I thought the basement could be, I was on the lookout for things that could lead me towards an underground space. I wondered where my old room would have been, since this was technically my old home as well.

Passing another door, which was broken down by one of the Raiders, I checked my Motion Tracker. The sun was going to rise in an hour or two, I presume. Celestia is fairly predictable with that star of hers.

Passing yet another door, I stopped and walked backwards, a door that was closed and for some odd reason, had a magically protected lock on it.

"That's weird." I said, rubbing a hoof over the surface.

Giving a light push, it was in the process of rotting, but either magic or another factor kept it from being completely consumed.

Looking at the door, I used my magic to pick at the lock, with some success.

After a few minutes of cursing and nearly bashing the door down, I managed to get it open. Inside was a room furnished with some moldy couches and tables. There was a bookshelf too, which I walked up to.

Picking up a book, I passed my headlight over the cover.

Culture Of The Griffon: A Reference Guide, by Study Guide.

Flipping through the book quickly, I skimmed it and read parts that I should be aware of. Though this might be outdated, I figured that I should never ask them to duel, as they seem to take that as a challenge for possible procreation. While they are prone to violence, I should end the fight as it might lead to accidental arousal for them if prolonged. Apparently it turns them on. Not too much, but just enough to make them flustered.

Then again, this is a very outdated book, and should be taken with several grains of salt.

Putting the book back, I got another and checked it out.

War Tactics and Strategies, By Joe M.

"Joe M.?" I said aloud.

Opening the book, I closed it and threw it across the room with the might of God and sent it through the wall.

"Fucking Hell!" I yelled, realizing that I got myself from over a thousand years ago. The book contained some hand with the thumb and index connecting, forming a circle, while the rest of the fingers were fanned outwards, forming the vague shape of a 'W' under the words Joe Mama.

'I honestly hate myself sometimes.' I thought, looking at the bookshelf.

There were more books here, so I flipped through them fairly quickly. Mostly anatomy and stuff about magic. I didn't think that they were very important, but one couldn't be too sure. Maybe Twilight might like them, she seems like a nerd like that.

After doing that, I looked back over the room. There was a table here, which actually served more like a place to shelf things, as there were small boxes here. Wooden boxes, that contained something that I was intent on finding out.

Upon reaching the table, I noticed that the boxes had two drawers each, and that I couldn't open it no matter how much I pulled. While the box creaked, it did not give way.

Thinking of something I remembered, I attached a disk to it, and switched it on.

The energy immediately dissipated whatever spell it had keeping the mysterious insides of the drawer hidden. Actually, now that I actually paid more attention, there were more wooden boxes scattered around with the same spell. The Raiders probably tried to open one, and then threw them off to the side when they couldn't.

Opening the top of the two sliding handles, I found a key. It looked like a modern key from Earth, but slightly rusted and worn.

Putting that in my pockets, I opened the other sliding door.

It was a letter.

Although the text was mostly faded, I could just barely make out what it was trying to say.

I hate you.

I hate you so, to the point of breaking into thy room and destroying everything that which you've worked tirelessly to create.

Why has't thou fallen for younger sister rather than I? We merely wanted to be a part of thou's herd, yet, the ideology of a different worlds culture is too far out of mine own concept.

But we care not, for with our plan, we will carry out the most efficient way to rule a nation, to be perfect in the most sense.

Thou has made a mistake for not choosing us first, but we are ill intent on being with thee.

We will be with thee.

It matters not about how the so called system will not accept it. I will do all in mine own power to make it just.

We art doing this for us, to be together, to have heirs to the throne.

I hate you, Dearest Franz, and so, I shall destroy your world in the most beautiful way possible and give you mine.

~~Signed, Princess Celestia.~~

It looks like they tried to erase their name in ink, though I might know who it was. I'll be sure to ask Luna who's writing style this was, just to be sure. Or I can have my armor scan and cross reference it, but that's just too much effort to find the creator of this odd hate letter.

Looking over the room, I eyed the boxes. While there were many with the same spell, I presumed they were mostly empty to keep those less persistent away. And that I got lucky with this one.

But then again, I couldn't be entirely sure, and there might be some valuable things in here that these guys were after.

Moving onto the next box, I zapped it and opened it. There were only a few coins here. And they looked very old as well by the way it looked slightly rusted.

Stuffing them into my soft case pocket, I continued doing this until I finished them. A couple were empty, but the rest had either coins, trinkets, or similar hate notes directed at my past self.

In total, I found 36 coins, 14 rings, 9 hate notes, and 12 small pieces of jewelry. I'm not entirely sure who's they were, but I figured that I'd take them regardless. Just in case any of them held sentimental value.

Checking the time, the sun was going to rise soon. Roughly ten minutes.

Going back to the group, I gave the room one last look before taking my leave. Going the same way I came; I made it before any of them woke up. Except Luna, of course.

I noticed that her horn was giving a light glow. Not knowing what she was doing, I walked up to her. Her ear followed me, and I had to keep myself from grabbing it. I figured that this was some sort of survival thing from evolution and left it at that.

I gave the moon an off-chance glance, and saw that it was lowering, much to my surprise. I knew that they could move the sun and moon, now since I knew that the sun was smaller than Earth's sun, but still. Seeing it gave me a new sense of amazement. While I could also do it, I'd rather not throw them out of orbit.

Moving towards Luna, I sat next to her. I took in how flawless her features were, almost like a portrait. Beautiful, and not overdone.

The way her eyes glowed, the silky smoothness fur looked, the wavy hair that flowed in the windless air. It was breathtaking.

Not to mention her baby blue eyes. How they bore into your own with intensity. Wait, she see's me!

"Enjoying the view?" She said, smiling sweetly at me.

Feeling my cheeks heat, I turned away and cleared my throat, nodding.

"Yes, I was actually.

She leaned onto me, wanting to share her body heat with me. I leaned in, my armor folding into their capsules for more skin-on-skin contact. Or was it fur on fur contact?

We enjoyed each other's company until a sudden question came to mind.

"Hey, why did I wake up in a different room? I remember being with near you last night?" I asked.

She looked up at me, an eyebrow raised.

"What doth thou mean?"

Looking back at the hole in the wall, I thought back to last night.

"I went to sleep next to you, then I woke up in the next room over. Not entirely sure what happened." I repeated, the dots starting to connect.

She followed my gaze to the hole, and back to me a few times as something in her head must've clicked. She buried her head into my chest, somehow, as what sounded like worry was in her tone.

"Worry not, Dear Franz. I, er, believe that we art the cause of this. Apologies." She said, peeking up at me from my chest.

Remembering our dream, I put two and two together, and also made the connection.

"Oh! Right. You threw me through a wall." I said, giving a light chuckle.

Looking back to the group, they were all starting to wake up for the day. Either their internal alarms went off, or the armor did.

"We should get ready for today. A transport wagon should be called in to make sure that we can take them all." I said.

Getting up from my idle position, I felt Luna follow me. I noted that I was slightly taller than her now, which made hum in slight perplexation. How did I get taller? Do I grow depending on the amount of affection I get? Or is it that weird power I have evening the playing field?

Sliding those thoughts back to oblivion, I focused on the task at hand.

"Luna, you sent Celestia a letter saying we needed transport for the trip, right?" I asked her.

"We believe so. Why?"

"I need to take care of something." I said, thinking back to the room I found.

"We are fairly certain that whatever thou art referring to can involve the both of us this time." She said, looking at me with a raised eyebrow.

"While on normal occasions, yes, it most definitely would, but considering that the radio jammer has been removed, I can give you a full video on what I found. Live feed and all." I said.

She didn't seem very convinced.

"Dear Franz, we are most definitely going with thou. The other chariots will be arriving withing the hour, and so will Shining Armor. Whatever it is that thou art going to deal with, can wait for the both of us until they arrive." She said, giving me a calm look.

"That, and it is most certainly not a very wise idea to leave for what thou wants to do without proper care. Look what happened to thou's armor, for instance. T'was very worn from whatever spell thou faced!" She said, sounding like she really wanted to go with me.

I didn't want her to go. Hell, I was just going to set some detonators and blow the place apart, but I figured that I could give her a flamethrower and have some bonding time with her. For old times' sake.

"Alright, sure. But keep in mind, I'm in charge of this side Operation. Got it?" I said, giving her a firm stare.

"Of course, Dear Franz." She said, giving me a smile and a light bow.

'Wait, did she just agree to what I said?' I pondered, not sure if I heard her right.

"Okay, we'll leave when the chariots get here." I said, turning back to look at the sky for the crew.

"Very well." She said, earning a smile from me.

A few minutes later and the chariots were starting to arrive. I was actually impressed that they were here right at sunrise. I figured that they would get here a bit later, but it looks like they were ready beforehand. Spotting Shining Armor, both I and Luna went up to him as his chariot landed.

"Shining Armor, we request an audience with thou." Luna said, wearing her trademark scowl. I thought that she was being a bit rude, but it might be an old habit from back in the day. Shining bowed as he addressed us.

"Rise, we have much to discuss." She said, taking lead and ignoring everything I just said about me being in charge. Shining looked at me for approval and I just nodded and went after Luna, him behind me.

Taking a glance at the incoming chariots, they were loading up the prisoners already. Probably shouldn't call them that, but they did get captured.

Once we were away from the main group, Luna stopped and turned to face us.

"Captain Shining Armor, what does thou know about our presence here?" Luna asked.

He looked down for a moment to think.

"Princess Celestia said that Prince Franz and you were sent here to retrieve several items that were of importance. She also mentioned that there might be trouble, so that's why I brought extra guards should the Raiders be difficult."

"And what of our status?" She added.

He looked a bit confused, but remembered.

"To be sworn into secrecy. Nopony is to know of this Operation or the participants. I left my guards in the dark about the true nature of the mission."

"Good. Now for the second thing." I said, stepping up. Luna stepped back to let me speak.

"We will be leaving via teleportation to somewhere that needs our attention. Surely you understand, right?" I said, looking at him.

"STS?" He asked.

"Sworn To Secrecy." Luna repeated.

"Okay, just take the prisoners to Canterlot and put them in the dungeon for now. We'll deal with them as soon as possible." I said, turning around and motioning for Luna to follow.

"Of course, Your Highness." He said, going back to the main group.

"Dear Franz, show us how big this problem is." She said, her voice taking on a less than princess like tone.

"Don't say it like that, it sounds like the intro to a bad porn intro." I said, not thinking.

"A what?"

"Never mind."

We made it to the room where I found the dogs. I created a pair of canisters that fit snugly to the sides of Luna, and my own sides. There was a slight problem with how it worked, mostly how awkward it would be for her to use it, but after some adjusting, it worked for the most part.

The canisters were about the same size of a football, with near infinite about of fuel and two hosed that led to a trigger in her forearms. I made sure to have her activate her armor beforehand, so she wouldn't get singed by the possible back blast, and placed the exit nozzle where the flames would shoot out.

There was the small problem that it would probably break after her stepping on it, so I made it collapsible to fit her hooves comfortably.

After some quick testing, and a face full of accidental burning of myself, we got it to work.

And for her protection from the dogs biting onto the canisters, I placed Vibranium puncture resistant plating that redirects kinetic energy into fuel, or a charged attack.

And for me, I just turned back into my human form and put on a lot of precautions that would activate without me needing to activate them. It was a bit harder to do without my laptop, but I managed.

"Ready?" I asked her.

"That we are." She said, her features hidden behind her retractable mask, though I could tell that she was smiling.

"Good." I said, looking back at the door and giving it a powerful kick. The door burst apart, and I quickly scanned the area for any of the dogs.

"Hello?"

"Adios!" I said and sprayed my flamethrower into the massive room.

Hissing and screeching could be heard from the dogs, and I saw them rushing towards us even through the fire.

I formed an energy sword and heard the crack of plasma in my hands. It jumped at me, and I swung it at the creature slicing and burning through faster than a plasma cutter through butter, and I holstered the energy sword at my hip.

Something in my Motion Tracker went off, and a red blip appeared behind me.

Not having enough time to react, I was only able to turn and see the dog leap at me.

In an instant, a sword rammed it's way into the dog's head, and pinned it to the wall, where I followed with a generous spray of flame.

Luna and I shared a nod, and continued to make our way through the den, burning and slicing through the enemy with extreme prejudice.

I heard Luna yelp and I instantly turned to her.

There was one that landed on her from above, and was clawing at her armor. It was holding up, glowing a bright purple color.

Raising my hand, I shot the thing with a beam of energy and knocked it off of her and into the wall. It splattered and left a stain on the wall it hit.

Turning out of instinct, I kicked the head off of a dog and sent it flying into a group, knocking some down in the process.

"You alright?" I asked, going over to her.

"We need to rid ourselves of these canisters. They interrupt our flight greatly!" She said, shooting a ball of fire to the group that I toppled over.

One nearly got the jump on me, only to be stabbed into and ripped apart by four spider-like appendages.

Placing my hand where the canister was at, I removed one and placed it on the ground, and worked on the second one. All while I worked, Luna used her magic to stab them from afar. Just how many of these fuckers were there?!

Once I removed the second, an idea came to mind.

"Luna, teleport out out of here, wait a minute, and then teleport me to you." I said, grinning.

"What? No!" She said, looking at me.

I caught a dog by its throat and cut it in half with a chop of my hand, watching it try to still claw at us, despite being not intact.

"Look, it's a crazy idea, but it'll get them all. Trust me." I said, depolarizing my visor for her to see my face.

She looked at me for a second, and sighed.

"Fine, but do not jest with us." She said, swinging her swords around rapidly like a barrier.

"Cool, ready?" I said.

"One."

Creating a sticky, I lobbed the plasma grenade at one that was on the ceiling,

"Two."

The dog seemed confused and began whimpering and clawing at its face to try and remove the explosive as it melted and burrowed itself into its face.

"Three!" I shouted, hearing her teleport away, followed by the loud bang from the plasma. My armor pinged that there was a slight spike of radiation, but I ignored it.

The swords disappeared, and I set a detonator on the ground. It seemed like the dogs knew what I was doing, as their demeanor went from aggressive, to straight berserk.

Slowing time down, I set the timer for one minute, and walked around the room punching each dog with power infused chain punching to the head. Basically Za Wardo, but everywhere.

I found one particular one that was larger than the rest, and this fucker was on the ceiling. Picking up a rock, I chucked it at him and watched the stone slow mid-air and nearly stop.

Resuming time, all of their heads simultaneously imploded and I checked the time.

Only about twenty seconds left. Looking up I saw that the big one was locked up and clinging onto the ceiling as it's body gave small spasms. Damn, that rocked his world.

Ba dum ching

Feeling a pulling sensation on my body, I felt the same warping sensation from the teleportation and in a flash of light, appeared next to Luna, who's horn was glowing.

"Oh, hey, quick question, how far are we from where we teleported?" I asked, looking down at her slightly.

"We teleported directly to the ground above. Why?"

Panic set in, and we felt a rumbling. Grabbing her, I created a bubble shield and pulled her close.

Making sure we were safe, I was going to up the power for the shield, when we were engulfed in a mixture of dirt and fire.

I held onto her as tight as I could, not wanting to lose her to the explosion, but my grip failed me, and she was lost in the fire.

I heard her screaming, and something inside me snapped.

"NOOOOO!"

I felt my power flare, but it felt different, almost flowing. Then blacked out.

Franz, his eyes glowing bright white with a glare, stopped his descent and extended his arm to the ground.

Green runes and lines formed at his wrist, and he turned his wrist inwards, watching the scene reform before it could happen. Luna wasn't hurt, the explosion was yet to happen, and Luna was still safe, unharmed.

Franz moved Luna over to the opposite side where she would be safe, and the glow in his eyes faded, and time resumed, with him being teleported back to the underground, where he would resume like nothing happened.

It would never happen.

Only about twenty seconds left. Looking up I saw that the big one was locked up and clinging onto the ceiling as it's body gave small spasms. Damn, that rocked his world.

Ba dum.... ching?

Feeling a pulling sensation on my body, I felt the same warping sensation from the teleportation and in a flash of light, appeared next to Luna, who's horn was glowing.

"Oh, hey, quick question, how far are we from where we teleported?" I asked, looking down at her slightly.

"We teleported directly to the ground above. Why?"

Panic set in, and we felt a rumbling. Grabbing her, I created a bubble shield and pulled her close.

Making sure she was safe; I upped the amperage when an explosion erupted twenty meters away from us. The sheer force of it sent a shockwave out that cracked my shield, but it held firm.

Looking at the size of the fire, I used my power to create a bubble shaped cloud that would create instant rain and biodegradable flame retardant.

Soon, there were guards in the distance rushing over, and I quickly changed back into my disguise.

"Your Highness! What happened?!" One of the guards asked, hovering in the air.

"Simple weapon's test. I wanted to see what would happen." I said, lying about the whole ordeal. Something seemed off, but it wasn't a bad thing. I can't remember what happened though, but that's alright.

"A weapons test?" Another asked.

"Yep. Just strapped some explosives to a chair I found and upped the power a bit too much. Should be fine now." I said.

"Art our prisoners ready for transportation?" Luna asked, distracting them from the big boom.

"Yes Your Highness. They are ready for your command." He said, landing and folding his wings.

"Then send them on their way. We have matters to attend to." I said, giving him a nod.

He bowed and left, flying over the fire and back to the group.

The fire had died by now, so we could see of there were any survivors in that den. I still didn't know who they were able to reproduce from there. But hey, they didn't need to eat, so it wasn't as hard to accept.

"Dear Franz, what matters do we have to attend?" Luna asked, coming up next to me.

"I wanted to visit Ditzy and bring them to the Castle for a bit. I'm sure that we can stop by, but if you have other things to do, don;t let me stop you."

"Nay, the prisoners have departed back to Canterlot, and will be awaiting trial. As for us, we need not any royal matters to complete. So we shall accompany thou to our new herd member and bring her with us."

"Okay. I think she'll be ready by tomorrow. I told her to be ready by Friday, so I think we should help her get ready." I said.

"Doth thee not think that we should order the guards to help?" She asked, her head tilting slightly.

"Yeah, if they want. I'm pretty sure we'll need some help. Or we could just go and magic everything to the train station." I chuckled, realizing we could do exactly that.

"If thou insist, then we shall."

"Correct."

I looked back to the smoking fire as it was dead now. Just a lot of smoke that would need to be thrown out of orbit to not raise suspicion. Should I do that?

Lighting my magic up, I grabbed the bubble and strained as I lifted it out to space. This was actually harder than it looked, and Luna helped me yeet this thing outta here by giving me a clear path to the void.

"Why did thou not simply erase the smoke and bubble?" She asked.

"Uhh, I dunno. Guess I didn't think of that." I said, looking over the large dome shaped hole in the ground.

"Seems legit."

"What?" I asked, looking at her.

She simply looked at me.

"Seems legit. Is this not something that thou would say?"

"Yeah, but it sounds... weird coming from you. Not that it isn't bad, just, different. Hungry?" I inquired, not wanting to make it too weird.

"We art feeling peckish. Are there any areas in Ponyville worth dining at?" She asked.

I grinned.

"There's a spot."

After the whole situation was taken care of, I recovered what little armor I had that was destroyed. The armor I was wearing mostly 'ate' what was left that I didn't pick up initially. The Storage Unit I recovered was already finished with decryption, and all I had to do was open it.

But right now, I was heading over to Ponyville with Luna and a few guards. Just Blossomforth and Crescent Rose. I asked Thunderlane if he could take the set Field Note had and put it in my room.

He said yes, of course, and left with the armor in tow. I activated its tracker just in case something happened.

Field Note was pretty happy she was able to wear the armor, and asked when she would be able to wear it again. I told her that I would let her know if I needed her. Then she ran off to find a notepad and scribble down some notes for something. Reminds me of Twilight, and I wouldn't be surprised if she was a distant relative.

Speaking of Twilight, we were going over to check up on her supplies for her and the others mission to the dragon, as the smoke was becoming more and more visible with each hour that passes. Reminds me of India, of all places, and I can't remember why.

Reaching the edge of town, we passed the spot where I woke up. I eyed the downed trees, and Luna happened noticed.

"Is something wrong, Dear Franz?" She inquired, curiosity laced in her tone.

"No, just remembering when I woke up."

"The first time, or the second?"

"Second."

"Ah, very well. Doth thee remember anything specific?"

"Sorta. I was just confused and scared since I had no idea where I was. Made a friend with a purple or violet bird, but that's it."

"It seems as though thou have had some difficulty adapting, at first."

"Yeah. It would seem so, but that's what we do, right? Adapt?"

"That is what thou does best. Now that we noticed, what does thou's Cutie Mark mean?"

"My Mark?" I asked, looking at my flank. The symbol was still there, glowing ever so slightly, but I didn't know what it was.

"No idea."

"Really? How could thou not know what thou's special talent is?"

"Maybe it means that I'm skillful in many aspects? I know how to fight, play music, create things, sing, pretty much anything that I can think of, I can do to an extent."

She was silent for a bit. She then leaned in and whispered in my ear.

"What of bedroom activities?"

I cleared my throat again, my face getting a light red flush as I looked away from her smirking face.

"I'm not sure about that one."

She laughed at that one, enjoying my pain.

"Little experience?"

"No, I have a bit. Just uh, bad memories about it." I said, making her lose her smile and look at me with shock.

The guards, only paying slight interest, began listening more intently, as I noticed both of them had at least one ear focused on us.

"What doth thou mean, by ' A bit'?" She asked, looking more interested now. I feel like I fucked up and wished that I could rewind time to get out of the situation. Maybe if I tried hard enough I could.

"Well, as you know, I've gotten some experience regarding, uh, you know what, turn on your armor, we'll discuss this in the chat." I said, making my armor fold over my head and going into the chat with her.

She was still looking at me with a slight frown before she activated her armor. I saw her connect to the Chatroom, and I entered soon after.

"Okay, yes, I've had sex before, okay? And it was a long time ago and I don't even remember all of the other times I've done it. I'd call it a useless skill of you ask me. Or, something."

"Dear Franz, we are not upset that thou has taken part of intercourse with another mare, we would just like to know who and when."

I let out a sigh, and told her.

"I did it with my old girlfriend Cadence. We... we did it in the heat of the moment, and often times we would do it in risky places like a backroom or closet, so I think. The only time I actually remember doing it was in a grassy field during a picnic. But even then, we would do it on our apartment. I don't want to remember her, the idea of her just generally puts me in a less than good mood."

"YOU WHAT!" I heard through the chat. I flinched, but wondered why that didn't sound like Luna. Oh no. Oh god, oh fuck! It's general chat! Why was Twilight here!

"Twilight! What the hell are you doing here!"

"What am I doing here?! What are you doing with Cadence! I thought that you only wanted to be with Luna! That's my childhood babysitter!" She yelled angrily, or typed angrily.

"Twilight Sparkle. We know that thou must be upset, but this entire conversation was supposed to be for only me and Franz." Luna said, trying to reason with her.

"But Princess Luna, he's doing things to her! And behind your back too! Aren't you a little mad?!"

"Twilight, this was well over a thousand years ago. I'm pretty sure that the Cadence you're referring to wasn't even alive back then." I said, noticing that we were almost in town.

"Then who are you talking about!?"

"Twilight, I do believe that this is none of thou's concern. We will be seeing thee soon enough." Luna said, leaving the chat soon after.

"See you in a bit to sort this thing out." I said, also taking my leave and disconnecting from the general chat.

Unfolding my helmet, Luna was still by my side, walking with me.

"So, did that help?"

She smiled and nodded.

"Yes, t'was very informative. Thank you."

"No problem." I said, looking into town.

Everyone that was usually around was inside. Last time I was here, there was a market going. Don't they usually stay open for the majority of the week?

The town was mostly empty, with a few ponies walking around with some sort of spring in their step. Jesus, they're way too happy for their own good.

"So Luna, wanna go to the Cafe, or to the Library to sort out the problem?"

"We would like to eat wherever thou see' fit."

"Okay, to the Cafe!" I said, holding my hoof to the sky in a charging manner, before running away, confusing Luna and the guards.

I stopped and looked back at them. They were just flying after me now.

Changing my voice, I shouted at them.

"L8er fuggers lololololololololololololol U can't cetch me in my Roflcopter. Lmao, soi soi soi soi soi!" I yelled, flaring my wings and flying into the air, matching the soi with each flap.

I then began doing barrel rolls until I almost crashed into the ground several times and barely saving myself. And once into the side of a building, earning a scream from inside about the end of the world.

"Dear Franz! What art thou doing?"

"Trying to be funny!" I yelled in my normal voice.

"Oh look, we're here." I said, noticing that the building that I crashed into was, coincidentally, the Cafe.

"Prince Franz? What're you doing here?" I heard someone say.

"Oh, what is the up, Rainbow?" I said, feeling the stupid running through my head.

"You okay?"

"You are a saucy boy." I said.

"...What?" Rainbow said, not knowing what was happening.

"Your egg salad, Rainbow Dash."

I fell from my spot on the roof and landed on someone's floating utensil, presumably a fork. I yelped as I felt something trickle down my leg.

"You stabbed him!" Rainbow cried, pointing a hoof at the random citizen that was trying to eat a salad.

"Huh?! I stabbed... him." She said, trailing off as she realized exactly who she had stabbed as a fear-stricken face took hold.

"GET THIS FUCKING THING OUT OF MY LEG!" I screamed, with Luna watching the whole ordeal play out.

Once that whole thing settled, and the random mare being at a more reasonable level, we ate our lunch with Rainbow Dash.

And the conversation was about as lively as a funeral, with Luna giving Rainbow an intense look. I couldn't even tell what was going through her head, or what kind of look that was, but I knew that I'll find out later.

"While most of the time, that would be a good idea, I don't know why you need a suit of armor. I need a more viable reason other than, 'I want one to look cool'. That doesn't really leave a good impression on my part." I said, trying to eat my sandwich in peace.

"I know that, I just figured that you could give me a little speed boost and make me go faster. I'm working on something that I need to go as fast as possible!" She said, practically out of her seat and leaning into her egg salad.

"Can't you just ask Twilight to make you lighter or something? I'm pretty sure that the lighter you are, the faster and easier it is for you to gain speed. Not to mention the aerodynamics that will be added to the solution. I could be wrong, but hey, I'm not an aerodynamics wiz."

"I've already asked her. She seems more interested in her own armor to even care at this point!"

"I'm pretty sure that she's preparing for the mission you girls are going on tomorrow. Going up against a dragon is a pretty big challenge I assume. She probably has a bunch of fail-safes already in mind." I countered.

"But why did you give her a suit? I think you're picking favorites." She said, taking a bite of her food with a smile.

I simply gave a small laugh.

"No, I pick certain ponies for the suits in the first place. If you somehow manage to convince me that you need one, then I'll make one. But until then, you need to find something that a suit will help you with, or if the situation calls for it."

"How about when I'm doing stunts and I lose control? I always get hurt, and I need to have one of those things to keep me safe!" She said, practically standing on her covered hay pile.

"Having protection doesn't always give satisfactory results. Some things are bound to happen, and there's no seeing into the future. If something were to break through the suit's integrity, then not only will the suit be breached, then there's the broken pieces and object that's stuck inside of you that'll probably lead to infection. I gave Twilight a suit to store all of her findings there until she needs to change the internal storage. Luna for Protection, and the Royal Guards for superior combat effectiveness while reducing the chance of injury. There are things that can't be seen, only foreshadowed. Until you find something that- hey!" I said, noticing that she was pretending to fall asleep.

She gave a frustrated groan and looked back at me.

"Franz, I know that you're cool, and I know that you like to be protecting others, but how is not giving me something to protect me going to protect me?" She asked, taking another bite.

"It's philosophical. I learned the hard way that having protection doesn't always means being protected. Some things are entirely out of our control, and there's nothing we can do about it." I said, looking over at Luna, who was now watching me.

"And sometimes, it turns out for the better." I finished, smiling at her.

I heard a fake gag from Rainbow, which I just replied with an eye roll.

"Rainbow, you look like a child doing that. I'm pretty sure that you'll find someone someday." I said, finishing off my sandwich. Looking over at Luna's plate, she had finished half of hers when I wasn't looking.

She seemed slightly confused at me. What?

"Franz, I've noticed that you hardly fly. Why's that?" She asked, tilting her head slightly.

I swallowed what food I had in my mouth and thought about that. I had the ability to fly, yes, and apparently to walk on and manipulate clouds, but I've never actually done so.

"I don't know, I've never actually gotten around to flying that much. Sure, there are occasions, but never actually had a desire to fly. Seems fun though." I said, giving my honest answer.

She leaned in slightly.

"How about I give you some flying lessons? I'm sure that you'll be able to fly as fast as I can in no time!" She declared, right in front of Luna.

"Rainbow Dash, art thou willing to take on two students as well?" She asked, her face conveying neutrality.

"Uh, yeah. I think I can train both of you. I'll just have to go through some exercises to know where you two are at with wing power." She said, not as enthusiastically as before, but agreeing none the less.

"Huzzah! Then it is settled! We thank thee for assisting us, Rainbow Dash! We hope to see thou in the future for our lessons." She said, draping a wing over my back.

I looked back at her. A hint of confusion in my eyes, but just went with it. Wouldn't want to jinx myself, right?

"Okay. We'll see ya later Rainbow. When does it work best for you?" I asked.

"Anytime during the weekends. I'm usually free those days." She said, nodding her head slightly as if to confirm.

"Fantastic! We shall be seeing thou in week's time." Luna said, pulling a small bag of coins from somewhere and putting them on the counter.

"Waiter!" She called, and soon came the dude.

"Yes, Your Majesty?" He asked.

"We would like to pay for our meal." She said, giving the bag to him.

He took it and looked in the bag, doing the math throughly before leaving. Our guards were stationed near the table, and were finishing up food of their own.

After we said our goodbyes, and an attempted hug from Rainbow which Luna didn't seem to enjoy, we left towards the library.

I wondered how Twilight was getting used to the armor?

"Dear Franz, we have noticed something off about Rainbow Dash's behavior. Did thou not see it as well?" Luna asked once we were away from her.

"Kind of. She seemed real adamant on getting her own armor. I think that she ran into some bad ponies that want to hurt her. That, or she really want her own suit." I said.

"Nay, in her behavior, not in her desires. Though tis possible for them to bleed into one other. Doth thou think she was a bit, forward?"

I chuckled, materializing a book, opened it, then slammed it closed.

"Like that's ever gonna happen." I said in Shrek's voice.

"Franz, we art serious. I believe that she was showing signs of interest. The language of her body was very obvious. We would wish for there to not be as many herd members in our family so soon. We wish to maintain peace and order."

"Didn't you say that you didn't care how many mare's I had in our herd?" I asked jokingly, but it felt like it came out as arrogant, the frown she gave me solidifying that feeling further.

"We were being rhetorical." She muttered.

"I was joking. Having you and Ditzy together is enough. And adding Celestia to the batch will kind of throw me off. I'm also not entirely used to the idea of polygamy. Wasn't very common at all where I'm from." I said, spotting the library close by.

"While it shall take some time adjusting, thou will eventually grow accustomed to the culture of today."

'Ironic'

We arrived on the front porch and gave it a couple of knocks. The door opened soon after and I saw Spike with some sort of maid's dress on. He saw me and Luna and froze.

"Twilight! Come here, Princess Luna and Prince Franz are here!" He yelled, running back into the building.

I looked at Luna, who was trying to hide her choked laughter with her hoof.

"That was something." I said, looking back inside.

I didn't get the chance before someone who I've never seen yet popped into view.

"Prince Franz, Princess Luna! What an honor to have you both here today!" She said, bowing her head.

She had a shade of grey for her coat, and purple and white striped hair. She was also a Unicorn and had a hairstyle similar to Twilight with a cutie mark of three purple stars.

"Good evening. Thou must be?" Luna asked.

"Velvet Sparkle! I'm Twilight's mother! And this is my husband, Night Light. He used to serve in the Royal Guard." She said, motioning to the one in question behind her.

"Good evening, Your Majesties. I've heard nothing but great things from the two of you." He offered politely.

He was a light shade of blue with a darker shade of his mane and tail. A Unicorn, by the looks of it, and he had the cutie mark of a Crescent moon with a star on it.

"Hello, all." I said awkwardly.

Little did I know that the next few hours would be quite embarrassing for both parties.

I heard a soft thumping noise and looked at the stairs. There was Twilight was fully encased in her armor, helmet on, but minus the shields since she probably knew about its magic nullifying ability.

"Princess Luna! Prince Franz! I wasn't expecting you until tomorrow!" She gasped, genuinely surprised by our arrival.

"You were going to have a meeting with both Princess Luna and Prince Franz? Why didn't you tell us!?" Night Light said, probably thinking he was intruding.

"I thought that they weren't coming until later!"

In a matter of seconds, they started arguing about this, while Luna and I watched passively.

"Does this usually occur?" Luna asked me, leaning in close.

"I have no idea. Really hope not."

Today was going to be longer than I anticipated.

Fuuuuuuck.

Author's Note

Edited it and fixed quite a bit of mistakes in this one.

Chapter 45: Winner, Winner, Preening Dinner! [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 45: Winner, Winner, Preening Dinner! [Edited]

Author's Note

Read at your own risk.

Time to use that sex tag.

Update: Decided to remove the sex scene, I still have it saved on another file, but for now it's staying there unless you guys wanna see it put back in.

Chapter 45: Winner, Winner, Preening Dinner! [Edited]

As we watched them argue over us being here, we decided to wait until there was a lull in the shouting before we intervened. Going over to Spike, I asked him.

"So, what's going on here exactly?" I asked, Luna barely keeping herself from laughing at the rather colorful insults they were throwing at one another.

"Well, we were going to have lunch with Twilight's parents, but then guys showed up and kind of got them sidetracked. Not that I mind, keeps me from having to do chores for a bit." He said, dusting a book that had almost no dust.

"And why are you wearing that?" I questioned.

He looked at himself and his eyes widened before he sagged in defeat.

"Aw man. She got me into this without me knowing."

"It suits thee, at the very least." Luna said, trying her best to keep a stern look. She barely managed to keep her composure, I could see it.

I let out a breath and looked back to them. They were still arguing, but on something else now. Quesadillas and Mexican dishes, much to my surprise. I didn't even know they had those here.

"I think you can take it off. I'll make you something right now." I said, thinking of a tux that he could wear.

In an instant, his maid outfit disappeared and he now sported a white tuxedo with a bow tie and pants.

"Whoa, thanks Franz!" He said, checking himself out.

Somehow, possibly out of sheer ignorance to the rules of physics, he pulled out a small mirror from behind his back and looked at himself.

"Hey there, tough guy." He said to the mirror, laughing as he did so.

I was more concerned of the fact that this kid, a normal dragon, pulled a mirror from probably his ass cheeks, and was now admiring himself.

But, I shouldn't judge. I literately create armor thousands of years ahead of it's time via Imagination, so who am I to judge. I looked over to Luna and she smiled.

"Should I break them up? They might start fighting any moment now." I whispered.

"Nay, should things escalate between Twilight and her guardians, they are more than capable of settling this. And tis fun to watch them squabble among themselves." She said, smiling at them lightly.

"Mmm, that's fun. Fighting with a dash of personal jabs. Why don't we ever fight?" I asked jokingly.

"We would not like to see thou when your blood boils. Tis frightening to see. Should they see thy wrath, their only hope is their gods." She said.

"Well, not to sound bragging or anything, but I had to fight my own god." I said, a look of slight remorse on my face.

"And the Victor?"

"Right here." I muttered, now self-conscious about doing what I did. After a while, they starting to settle down and finally make up.

"If I were to argue with my parents, they would have beat my ass with a belt, regardless of my status." I whispered to Luna, who snorted and had to cover her face with a hoof. Huh, seems physical violence makes her laugh.

"Your Majesty, we apologize for the scene we created. We just sometimes have no control over our children's actions." Velvet said, bowing her head slightly.

"I understand your predicament. Sometime's children are hard to control." I said, only to realize how much of a mistake that was.

Thankfully, they didn't seem to realize what I meant.

"What do you mean?" She asked.

"Siblings. I've had a few." I said.

She made a face of understanding, and went back to the couch.

"Your Highness, may I ask why you wished to speak with Twilight?" Night Light asked, eyeing me slightly.

"There was a accidental miscommunication with our suits, which revealed information to Twilight that wasn't meant to be heard for except me and Luna. A private discussion, if you will." I explained without giving most of anything away.

"Did it have anything to do with anypony in particular?" He asked.

"Anyone in mind?" I asked him.

"No, not really." He said, lying through his teeth.

"Then we would appreciate if we were to have a discussion with Twilight. Surely you can spare a few minutes?" I said.

"We wouldn't mind. Right Night Light?"

'Come on, leave!'

"No, but we'll be on our way. We were just visiting our daughter before her dangerous mission." He said, watching me.

"Okay. See you soon?" I asked, raising a hoof to him?

"See you soon, Your Highness." He said, bumping his own with mine. He seemed a bit passive-aggressive, but I at least had the social normalcy to not bring it up. After that, they left once saying goodbye. Things they would normally say for departing and being safe.

Once they left, Twilight looked over to us, and smiled sheepishly.

"So, uh, what's up?" She asked, quite nervously.

I looked at Luna, and she did the same.

"First, we would like to know who you told about my love life." I asked.

"Well, I can explain."

'Like that ever works.' I thought.

"Please do." Luna asked for me.

"Well, I was showing them the suit you gave me, and I noticed that you two were in the chat. So I thought it was a good idea to, join."

"And what did you hear?" I asked.

"At first, it sounded like you were having an affair on Luna with Cadence. So I may have assumed the worse and yelled at you with my parents in the room."

I said nothing, indicating my disappointment. Luna decided to speak up.

"Twilight, doth thou know what I hear about our Dearest Franz? All of the rumors I've been forced to turn a deaf ear from my many informants about what he has done to gain his position?" She asked, staring her down. She shook her head.

"Name a few." I asked.

"There is one that goes among the lines of borderline sexism. This one is that Franz has slept his way into power, and that he is the result of a one off chance with his mother, who abandoned him at a young age."

'Ouch. That's kinda fucked up.'

"Another is that he is a mastermind of mind games, and that his motive is to take over the planet with his mental superiority."

'I mean, I like crossword puzzles every so often, but Jesus!'

"And one of the most heinous, is that he is not equine, but a succubus that was sent to degrade pony life into mindless beasts. Surely thou knows where we art coming from?"

'not even close, but I guess.'

"That's horrible! Why would somepony say something like that about him?!" She said, being offended for me.

"I dunno. We're pretty weird, I guess. Who exactly did you hear this from?" I asked her.

"From our source's, Prince Blueblood, but before thou became a mutual with him." Luna answered, lowering her head in anger.

"Ah, that explains it. So, should I get them before they spread the news?" I asked.

"Yes, we shall. Guards!" She called.

In an instant, the Blossomforth and Crescent Rose appeared with a bow.

"Locate and bring Twilight's parents back here as soon as possible. It's a matter of great urgency." I ordered them. They nodded and left.

"Hopefully they aren't too far." I hoped.

Three Hours Later

"So, I think that they might be in Canterlot by now. So we're pretty much screwed." I said, looking at Luna who was sitting on the couch.

She frowned at the guards, who were sweating, with Rose being pretty close to passing out if it weren't for the adrenaline. Jeez, I feel bad for them.

"Then we shall intercept them before they reach the Canterlot gates! Let us go, Dear Franz! We have a couple to detain!" She shouted, seemingly thrilled for some reason.

"You seem excited." I said.

"Of course! Tis the thrill of the chase! Art thee not?"

"Well, these are Twilight's parents, so I think that we should at least tell them to not. And can't you just teleport them here?" I asked.

"Franz, do you know how teleporting works?" Twilight asked from the upstairs room, reappearing in a flash of purple light in front of me. I had to suppress the urge to lash out at her for doing that.

"Kinda. I think I have the hang of it, but I seem to time travel whenever I do so. Normally later than I intend to." I answered.

"That means you don't understand how to in the first place. Where did you teleport to?" She asked.

"I teleported somewhere, don't ask me where, and then back into my bed a second later. Only it was actually a few hours later."

"Yeah, to teleport, you should know where and when you would like to arrive. Depending on the situation, some ponies can accidentally get stuck in a different realm for what feels like a few seconds, but it's actually a few hours. Magic is a sensitive thing, and can easily go awry depending with each user's magical capabilities."

"Ah, okay. That clears it up a bit."

"And for teleporting other ponies, you need to have a connection with them to be able to reach them. This can be either a small trace of magic one can place, a soul bond, or to reach out to them and form a temporary connection with said pony. All in all, teleportation required a large sum of magic to do so, and more to use it properly." She said, looking a bit guilty at that last sentence. I wondered why, but forgot instantly.

"Cool. So basically, I can do it, just not good?" I asked.

Twilight looked at Luna, who in turn stared at her intensly.

"While I suggest you practice a more accurate form, doing it how you're able to now might be good in dangerous and emergency situations." She said, waking a line of insulting and helping. It probably didn't help that Luna was here, and she would have told me straight up if she wasn't.

"Okay. Well, I'll be seeing you soon then. Later Twilight." I said, raising a hoof to her for bumping.

She gave a small pause before she mirrored me and clacked our hooves.

"Goodbye!" She said, smiling profoundly.

"Farewell, Twilight Sparkle. We shall see thou soon enough."

"See ya, Spike." I said, noticing that he had passed out in the tux I made him.

'Huh.' I thought.

Once we left, we went over to Ditzy's place. I figured that she could use the extra help getting ready, but I got kinda annoyed at who, or what, I saw there.

There was several ponies here trying to get inside looks of Ditzy's home, snooping around and attempting to jingle the door open.

An idea hit me, and I made myself turn invisible.

Don't worry, I'm gonna do something funny. I sent to Luna. She gained a interested smile.

Running past them and into the house, I made sure that it was empty before I proceeded with my plan.

I transformed into my Human form, and made myself look as menacing as possible. I created the illusion that I was in the Four tailed beast mode from Naruto, and looked at myself in the mirror.

Sure enough, I looked terrifying.

Lowering myself onto my hands, which was somewhat easy, I walked/crawled to the door, and opened it a bit.

The 'Reporters', immediately took this chance to try and enter the dark house, only to find piercing, white eyes with a blood red body and tails. I think she'll scold me for a bit after this, but it's fine as long as these types of ponies leave her alone.

They all screamed, and turned to run away.

I grabbed one, and they tried to kick me off, but I dragged them into the house with me, her screams being quickly silenced as I shoved a wad of marshmallows into her mouth and threw her back outside.

She gagged, spitting out the fluffy sweets before running away out of terror. Hopefully she doesn't choke.

"Yep, she's traumatized." I said, reverting back to my equine disguise.

Walking out, I smiled as they disappeared into the distance. Luna was there, looking at me with a smile.

"Thou art most humorous, Dear Franz."

"I try." I said, giving a shrug.

Using my magic, I closed the door and locked it back up. I wonder why those reporter ponies were here? Did the figure out that me and Ditzy were a thing? I was worried that they were harassing her with questions, and that some would be a little too demanding.

"We should head over to the post office." I said, my voice betraying what I wanted to express. Damn it!

"Is that where she is stationed?" She asked, turning towards Town Hall.

"Yes, she is."

We made our way to the post office and found that my worries were true.

There were so many of them! Literately, there was at least a dozen of them still trying to fit into Town Hall, and that place can fit a lot of ponies!

"Luna, would you do the honors?" I asked her.

"Of course." She said, clearing her throat.

"CITIZENS, MAKE WAY FOR THE PRINCESS OF THE NIGHT, AND THE WARRIOR ALICORN! WE HATH AN APPOINTMENT!" She shouted. Jesus she can yell!

The moment they heard her, they all stopped and bowed, some getting out of the building out of fear as I noticed their expressions of slight fear and anxiety. I tried to not think much of it, the general populace still not used to her just yet.

"Thanks Luna. Let's head inside." I offered.

"Yes. We shall have our appointment finished before dusk, Dearest Franz!" She said at a more reasonable shout this time.

Her draped over my shoulder, and I mimicked the same. She gave the smallest tint of pink around her face before taking the lead. I ignored the looks that both the mares, and stallions gave us.

Once inside, Mayer Mare greeted us.

"Good evening, Your Highness'. How may I be of assistance with you today?" She asked, seemingly not phased much that the fact that we were here. Probably a little worried, but that all I could read from her. These ponies were quite expressive, and not when they want to be.

"We would like an audience with D-" I cut her off, clearing my throat before she could say her name.

"The postal service. We have something for them." I said, earning a huff from her.

"Yes, well, with all of them? Or one specifically?" She asked, her face morphing into excitement.

"That information is confidential, and we would like thee to show us where this 'postal office' is." Luna said, looking down at her. She slipped up in her language, but I couldn't blame her. Getting worked up can do that, but I haven't heard her say something like that before.

"Right this way, Your Majesty's." She said, bowing and leading us to the Mail Service. Hopefully, she won't be able to hear us.

We arrived quickly and I saw Ditzy in her uniform, sorting out papers that I would have had a hard time with, even with my powers. There were a few other ponies here as well, but it was Ditzy we wanted.

"Everypony, their Royal Highness' are here! Stop what you are doing please!" Mayor Mare said in a sing song voice. They all stopped what they were doing and stood attentively. Ditzy, upon hearing the word 'Royal' froze up and gained the biggest smile when she saw me.

I smiled back at her and looked at the rest of the room. There were four mares and three stallions, Ditzy included. One of them, however, I recognized as Silver Shot. I nodded to him. which he froze up and returned nervously with an awkward smile.

"Princess Luna, Prince Franz, the floor is yours." Mayor Mare said. Luna looked confused and was about to ask something before I leaned close to her ear.

"It's a figure of speech. We're not literately taking the floor." I whispered to her, to which she nodded, understanding.

"Everypony, we're here today to select two ponies for a special trip to the Canterlot Castle with a free paid visit. This will last for this weekend and will include two extra passengers along your trip. We have gathered your names and will be randomly selected using this bucket of names." I said, materializing a bucket of mostly 'Ditzy' and 'Silver Shot' name tabs on them.

I did this as to not draw as much attention to her and some on Silver Shot, which if I planned correctly, might possibly land him a job in the Royal Guard. If not, then it'll be something nice for him that he might need. His roommates as well. Maybe I can make my own team of guards.

All of their faces lit up and Ditzy had a slight frown. Silver Shot seemed somewhat nervous. Ruffling the shreds of paper that were inside, I picked one of the pre-selected names.

"And the first winner is, Ditzy!" I said, smiling at the obvious, yet foolproof ploy.

Some of them looked a bit worried, and Ditzy was confused. Using my magic, I pulled another shred of paper, and it was her again.

"And the last winner is..."

Using the slightest of my power, I changed it to Silver Shot, which went entirely unnoticed by everyone but me.

"Silver Shot!" I said, earning a surprised look from him, Luna, and Ditzy."

"Pack your things, grab your friends and/or family, and meet us at the Train Station at 1700 hours military time, or at Five O' clock! See you then!" I said, moving away from the bucket as it dissipated in a flash of energy. I made it take a similar form of magic, with very little differences in their appearances.

Everyone seemed entirely surprised by the ordeal. Mayor Mare, the mail staff, and Silver Shot. Ditzy tried to fake surprise, but it wasn't too convincing. Thankfully, her other colleagues weren't too keen on her, and more focused on losing.

"Wait just a minute!" I heard someone say.

'Ah shit, what now!?'

I saw a mare with a confused anger. She had a bronze coat with a rusty mane and tail and pale blue eyes, along with wings on her back.

"Something doesn't make sense. Ditzy put in a notice for temporary leave a week ago, and all of a sudden, she won a trip to the Canterlot Castle! And rumor has it that you've been in her home several times. What are you getting at, Your Highness?" She asked, tilting her head in confusion.

"What tis thy name?" Luna asked, her features growing more intense as she approached.

"My name is Golden Justice, and I work for the Department of Justice here in Ponyville." She said, slowly losing her nerve.

"And did thou not hear that Silver Shot also won the trip?" She questioned further.

Golden Justice's resolve began to falter. Hopefully Luna can make this seem legit.

"W-well, I didn't take that into account, it's just that Prince Franz has been spending a fair amount of time in her home, and several ponies are spreading rumors." She said, at a more calm tone.

I decided to take a gander at her mark, and it was a Balanced Scales of Justice. Damn, what are the odds?

"While we do spend time together, I don't doubt some ponies would think of that. But it's more of a... or is it something else? I don't know. She helped me, and I'm helping her. That, and the infinite number of timelines where I would be with her are nigh, there are also an infinite number of timelines where I would. I think it's all a matter of perspective. On one hoof, would you enjoy your life being constantly watched for all of your days? Or would you enjoy the peace in life that has been offered? Like I said, Infinite timelines, infinite possibilities, yadda yadda bing bong, the universe is a hologram, we're all going to expire like old milk, you're consciously blinking, and you can hear your thoughts when you're reading, you're smiling, and you lost the game." I said, earning a variety of confused looks.

"What?" I asked, looking at them.

"Your Highness, are you alright?" Asked one of the mail ponies.

"Mint, why?"

"No reason."

"Regardless, art thou ready for your trip?" Luna asked, earning a nodding head, and a still one.

"Very well, we shall be waiting at Ponyville's Train Station. We hope to see thy there." Luna said. I took the lead and walked outside with Luna following closely.

Once outside, I noticed that all of the reporters and journalist ponies were gone. Thank God. No wait, thank Luna!

"So, what do now, boss?" I asked Luna, looking at her. She gave me a friendly snort.

"Your unique ways of speech are most amusing." She said, glancing around before she gave me a peck. I felt my face flush and returned it with my own kiss.

"I believe we shall leave towards the station, correct? We must make hast with our new guests." She said, going down the road.

"Correct." I said, trailing behind her.

An idea hit me as we walked, and I remembered the thing Pegasi do with their loved ones. I might regret this later, but I was feeling bold.

Glancing around for bystanders, I pulled Luna to an empty alley, her yelp of surprise cut off as I pressed my lips onto hers. We were very well hidden with the shade that was provided, but I threw up an illusion for no risks. I broke the kiss, and her face had an adorable pinkish tint around her face.

"D-Dear Franz! What hath taken over thou?" She asked, breathing heavily. I could feel her heartbeat on my chest, and her breath brushing past my face.

"I wanted to try something." I said, turning her over and eyeing her wings. Specifically the base.

I think she got the idea, and went into an odd pose with her wings flared and her rear lifted, her legs spread more open for me. I wanted to make her feel the same things she's been doing to me all of this time. Teasing me and trying to get me to falter in front of others.

But I had something different in mind.

Not knowing what I was doing, I imagined all of the information about preening into my mind about Pegasi wings. Clarity hit, and my head swam from the sudden intake of info but it all snow seemed pretty simple actually. Start at the base and lick all the way until you've removed the loose feathers and grime from the day.

Then I took in all of the information about the naughty parts of preening and their sensitivity, and deviously smiled inwardly while something grew under me. So lewd!

Moving to her side, I started with a long lick at her wing's base, slowly making my way up and stopping where her Alula started, earning a cute yelp from her.

"Dear Franz!?" She said, strangely out of breath. I may have forgotten about the magical energy pathways sensitivity. Guess I'll wing it. Pun not intended.

"Thought you were getting the full course, did you?" I asked, lowering my voice to a husky growl.

She shivered lightly from this, and her face reddened further to a nice shade of red.

I continued with another lick with the same pattern to her other wing, and continued these motions until her wing was clean. I didn't know why, but doing this felt very relaxing, even if my tongue was feeling a bit numb. Maybe I should stop.

Her wings twitched, and for some odd reason reminded me of a spasm. Not one of the bad ones, however.

"De-Dear Franz, we are not a-able to continue li-ike this! Please. ~" She whimpered, basically lying on the cobblestone floor while I worked.

"You want me to stop? Okay. Sorry about that, just figured I shoul-" I said, getting up from her, only to be pulled back via magic.

"No, we, w-we crave thee. Please, let me service thou." She said, crawling underneath me. Whoa hey! My junk is there!

Hopping out of the way, I rolled her over and gave a soft kiss on her forehead. She was underneath me, and fully exposed.

I could do anything to her right now. I could take her innocence and give in to her desires. I was in total control.

"You wanted to service me, right?" I asked, giving my voice a little extra for her.

She nodded furiously, her horn nearly touching my nose a few times.

"If you can go the whole day, resisting what's in between my legs, I'll have a surprise for you. A... Special surprise." I whispered in her ear, giving a light nibble. That spice was starting to return, and I knew that there was no escape from it this time.

"A little something for the road." I said, pushing my lips to hers and letting her tongue explore.

We wrestled with our mouths, our limbs starting to caress parts of each others body. Her hooves wrapped around my neck and my own caressed her flank, giving the occasional squeeze to keep her locked in this comfortable prison, which earned a stifled moan from her.

I wanted some air, so I was the first to break the session. She seemed to disapprove but knew that she needed to breathe.

"We h-ope that thou keep thy promise." She said, unconsciously grinding her crotch on mine. My dick wasn't out, right?

I felt my head starting to spin a bit, but I nuzzled her, showering her with my affection.

"No worries, I will." I panted, earning a more reddened face.

"Let's go. I think we need to get there before five." I said, removing myself from on top of her, feeling her body heat disperse off of me. She was unnaturally warm, I'll say. Great for the winter.

I felt something wet on one of my legs, and upon closer inspection, showed that it was a clear, musky, but sweet smelling aroma. I looked at the trail, only for my eyes to land on Luna's posterior, which had the same fluid slowly trailing down her legs.

'Oh.' Was my simple thought of realization.

I helped clean Luna up and magicked away the dust and dirt from her coat. I let her clean herself of the "juice" and helped her calm down a bit.

Once we had cleaned and everything, we went over to the train station and waited for Ditzy, Amethyst, Dinky, Silver Shot, and hopefully, Blossom and Nether Flame. I didn't really get a chance to interact with Nether Flame, but he seemed like an alright guy.

3rd P.O.V.

Unbeknownst to both Luna and Franz, there was someone in the alleyway with them who saw the entire ordeal, someone who was there watching them.

"Oooh, my stomach." They whined.

The exoskeleton'ed black bug, also known as Changelings, was hiding out and set to track Prince Franz to find out anything that was out of the ordinary.

"Uhuhuhuhuuuu!" They whined again, half laughting, half crying.

Said Changeling was laying on the floor, with its stomach somehow slightly distended, despite not physically consuming anything.

The Changeling passed out soon after to be able to process what it had 'eaten' passively whilst watching the two.

I waited with Luna as the clock slowly, and painfully, made its way over to the five o' clock mark. We were just sitting inside where there were several ponies minding their own business, and occasionally giving us glances. They weren't one of worry and or concern, but they were giving us looks. One for sure was a look of terror.

And Luna, well, she was still flustered from earlier with her eyes looking at me lovingly. I thought that I occasionally saw small hearts in them, but they seemed to disappear when I looked for too long.

I slowly ate the small snack we were given, and our guards were by our side, after much confusion after losing us when we disappeared for that rather intimate encounter I had with her.

We gave them an explanation that we took a shortcut when they weren't looking and seemed to buy it. At least, I hope so. Anyways, we were waiting for them, and it was close to 4:30, when we saw Ditzy, Amethyst, and Dinky all show up.

Smiling, I felt somewhat better. The train was scheduled to leave at 5:10, so I think they were ready. Ditzy must be great at persuasion for getting them to join is on such short notice. I raised a hoof in the air to signal them over, which they noticed and quickly did.

"Hey Ditzy, Hello Amethyst, Ohio, Dinky." I said, bowing to the small filly. She giggled at my attempt for humor.

"Hi Franz! I thought we would be late, so I packed everything two days in advance so we could get here. We just had to make sure we had everything." She said, looking behind her as the guards came with some saddlebags of things they wouldn't need.

"Oh good. So, what have you girls been up to?" I asked. All the while, Luna stuck in some sort of trance.

"Well, I got a promotion to manager at the Hayburger. It was about time too, that stallion from Canterlot had no idea what he was doing." Amethyst said.

"Oooh, sounds exciting." I said, congratulating her ascension in the restaurant. I knew how hard it was to manage a fast-food restaurant on Earth, especially during a rush hour. I hated the rush hour.

"That's what I said! I knew that she would be able to do it! And I never had a doubt about it!" Ditzy said, smiling proudly.

"Not really. I mean, the pay isn't much better, and my friends think that they can wiggle their way into favors with me. I think that they're upset that they didn't get the position and I did. Kinda stinks." She said, sounding somewhat conflicted.

"Well, if it makes you feel any better, I knew ponies that used to work in fast food restaurants. They got used to it, and I know that they're still a close-knit team." I offered, finishing off my snack in a single bite.

Dinky hopped into the stool next to me, and leaned into my side, which took me by surprise as I didn't expect her to do that.

I simply responded by draping a wing over her, pretending to be oblivious at her sudden invasion of privacy. I'll let her do it, she's a little one after all. And everyone else saw this. Well, almost everyone. Luna was still looking at me, but with a now more reasonable smile.

"Franz, what's with Princess Luna? She's been looking at you like that for a while now." Amethyst asked, lowering her voice to try and whisper to me.

"I think it was something I did earlier. I have no idea what though." I said, hiding what we did for Dinky's and Amethyst's sake.

At this point, I looked over at Ditzy, and smiled at her, giving a sly wink.

She got a bit confused, but seemed to have a naughty thought as she turned slightly red. Aww, I didn't know she had it in her!

For a while, we talked about what was new. Though, the only new thing was Amethyst getting a promotion. A bit of office gossip from Ditzy, and a cute story about school from Dinky who was leaning into my side the whole time. If she kept that up, she might as well sit on my back and make me carry her.

It wasn't until later that Silver Shot arrived with who I expected to come along. Blossom and Nether Flame.

I signaled them down and they also came over.

"Good evening, Your Highness." They said, almost in unison.

"Hey all. Ready to skedadle?" I asked, looking at them for conformation.

Thankfully, Luna had broken out of her trance about a minute ago and was now attentive. Jesus, she was really thinking.

Getting nods of affirmation, we made our way to the docking port where our trains were stationed. Slowly, the guards that were with us helped move everything up to the Train, and we were set. All we had to do was wait until the conductor gave the green light.

I raised my visor to check the time. It was close to 5:10, so there must be an issue of some sort.

That thought was thrown out as soon as I felt the train suddenly shift forward, and begin it's pace on schedule.

Looking back at the Station we were leaving, I thought about how Twilight would fare on her mission with the Dragon. The suit doesn't do well with high temperatures, but I think that she should be fine. Shields should hold out.

Turning my head back to the inside of the cart, I saw Luna was walking towards me with a slight wobbly step as the train rocked lightly.

"Not used to it?" I asked.

We were given a private cart. Each group was, as they were specifically asked for by Luna when we arrived to the station. One for me and her, one for Ditzy, Amethyst, and Dinky, with two guards and Blossomforth, and one for Blossom, Silver Shot, and Nether Flame, with two guards and Crescent Rose.

Which, in turn, left me with Luna.

For an hour.

With her in some form of heat.

Yeah, it's gonna be hard for her, pun not intended.

"Nay, can thou assist us?" She asked, a certain look in her eye.

Smiling, I got up went over to her to help her to the table for her to sit.

I looked outside, and it was starting to get dark. Time to follow through with my promise.

"Thou taste salty." She said, once her breathing was under control

I was too tired to talk, but made my body reset for another round should I have too.

She must've taken my silence as shame and spoke up quickly.

"Tis a good thing! We enjoy many things of the flavor!" She said, noticing my friend still attentive.

"Still!? We knew that thou had endurance, but this is unheard of!" She said, eyeing it like a child would in a candy shop.

I tried to not think of candy or kids and focused on her.

"Well, my kind were endurance runners. We could outpace almost any animal with it." I said, feeling the sense of Post Nut Clarity hit me.

I glanced out the window and saw that we were almost at the Canterlot Gates.

"We can pick this up again tonight." I said, smiling at her.

"That we shall." She responded, closing the distance for a kiss.

I stopped her, and she looked a bit worried.

"I would use mouthwash before doing that." I said, slightly grossed out. I mean, I may be an equal or more to a god, but still, I have standards!

"Why would we do that?" She asked.

"It's... gross." I said.

She seemed to be lost, so I imagined everything away and explained to her why it was taboo to do what she tried to do. She seemed to understand for the most part.

Didn't stop her from trying again just to bother me.

"Ack!" I cried, her lips touching my face, her tongue trying to drag across my face. Luna! Not the face!

I had a feeling I wouldn't be getting much sleep tonight, not that it mattered, I don't think I even do need sleep.

Chapter 46: Notable Reveal [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 46: Notable Reveal [Edited]

Once we arrived, and Luna cooled down from the afterglow of our little engagement, the two of us guided both parties to the Canterlot Castle. Ditzy, Luna, Amethyst, and Dinky were at my sides, while the others were a bit more distanced.

I noted that Blossom and Silver were a bit closer to each other than they were to Nether Flame, who in mind, seemed somewhat bitter. Maybe they had a thing going on and Nether was jealous? Or some other thing happened between them?

I could also be wrong, and that could just be the dynamic of the group.

Luna began to press into my side, and I occasionally felt her wings brush against my own. It tickled, but I did my best to pay it no mind.

Ditzy was seemingly enjoying the walk, admiring the beauty of Canterlot in its entirety, and completely unaware of me and Luna's little 'session' in the cart, thankfully. That spice scent wasn't able to jump between people, right? Because at this point, I'm starting to think it's pheromones.

I thought that she would at least be able to smell it on Luna, but I had a feeling that she wouldn't want to go that far with me just yet. I mean, we only spent, what, two days together in total, and one date? Technically two since she misread the first one, but I wasn't going to ruin it for her.

Well, I did in a way, and I felt like a prick because of it.

I wasn't much for talk, and enjoyed the silence that came along with a good walk. Especially when you could enjoy it with someone. We weren't getting much side glances from anyone outside of the group. Mostly nobles who either did not have interest in us, or they were just walking with their noses up. It looked a bit stupid, but I knew that they were probably raised that way.

That, or money corrupted them and made them think they were better than others.

Looking back to our path, The Castle was closer than I thought. Almost a good 15 minutes from The Castle to the train tracks.

Blossom and Silver Shot were still chatting up a one-sided storm, with Silver listening respectively, and nodding and agreeing with Blossom. Nether was also interested, but just listened in like Silver.

I grinned, finally, someone more socially awkward than me.

Well, maybe not but still.

"Luna, what're the plans for tonight?" I asked her.

She thought for a second and let out a tired sigh.

"We do not know. We, I am fatigued from our journey thus far and cannot recall for the moment. We believe that sister hath something planned for tomorrow and the day after, though we are unsure." She said, bags slightly visible under her eyes. Was that my doing?

"Oh yeah. You've been awake for a while now, haven't you?" I asked, realizing she must be exhausted.

"Yes. That, and our sleep schedule has been disorganized. Tis another factor in our predicament." She said.

"Uh, speaking of sleep, where will we be staying?" Ditzy asked, speaking up.

I thought about this for a moment.

"I think we can arrange something for you. I'd have to be somewhere near my room so I can keep a close eye on you three." I said, spotting Dinky trailing between Ditzy and Amethyst.

"Especially since we got ourselves a little adventurer with us!" I said, shifting my voice to earn a smile from Dinky. She giggled and smiled at me, and I smiled back.

"We knew thou was great with foals." Luna said, her eyes shifting to a more soft gaze.

"What can I say. I know what they like." I said, creating a small ice cream and giving it to her.

She took it happily, and thankfully no one noticed besides Luna, Ditzy, and Amethyst.

"How can you do that? I've been meaning to ask for a while now." Amethyst asked.

I shifted my voice again.

"Magic." I said, making two pig snorts.

"But didn't you say that, you know." She said, her expressions telling me about my other 'magic' set.

"Oh, right. I think I'll tell you about this when we're alone as a group." I said, earning a round of nods from everyone.

We arrived at the Castle doors with little to no interruption.

Except, unfortunately, fan girls.

"Um, e-excuse me, Your Highness?" I heard to my immediate right.

Turning, I saw this small group of mares, all eyeing me with some form of amazement.

"Yes?" I asked, stopping entirely.

"W-we were wondering if you would l-like to j-join us in our herd." She asked, clearly shaking from either fear or worse, excitement.

"Uh, I don't think it works that way." I said.

Luna was by my side immediately, and stared down at them.

"What is it that's keeping you, Dear Franz?" She asked, as if wanting to anger the group if mares here.

I tried counting them, and each time I made eye contact with one, they would get red or try and wink at me, but in a obviously shy, and pitiful way. Honestly, I feel embarrassed for them.

"I think that these mares wanted me for something." I said, counting 12 in total. I might have to make a break for it.

"A herd, I think." I said, gaining a round of nodding heads form them.

Ditzy was nearby, watching the whole thing play out with narrowed eyes. Oh shit.

"Well, I do think that we should make it back to the Castle. We need to prepare our guests for their stay in their suites." Luna said, glaring at them intensely.

They all seemed pretty sad, and scared as I was starting to not enjoy this kind of attention anymore. Sure it was fun for a bit., but who knows how long Celestia has had to deal with this.

"Yep. Let's a go." I said, trying my best from letting them have their way with me in their imaginations. Holy fuck this is weird.

Walking up to Ditzy, she fell by my side with Luna on the other and left the area those mares were in.

"What was that all about?" Ditzy asked.

"Just some over-hormonal mare's trying to get my attention. You know, the usual." I said, sounding like a prick again.

"Well, actually, this was the first time they did this, and who knows how many times it'll come. No, wait, there was one other time. Two. Jeez, I think I've been swarmed a few times by mares. Thankfully no Stallions yet. No, wait, I have." I rambled, getting looks of confusion from Luna and Ditzy.

"Sound's interesting." Amethyst said jokingly.

"Not really." I said, noticing Celestia near the entrance.

She smiled, and everyone bowed, even Ditzy and Amethyst.

Dinky seemed amazed by her, and bowed with her eyes staring right at her. It was cute, and I smiled at them.

"Greetings, sister. We hath returned from our journey." Luna said, walking up to her side.

Celestia noticed our small group, and I saw her features shift slightly into puzzlement.

"What do we have here?" She asked.

"Randomized selection for a trip to the Canterlot Castle. They were the highest contenders for the raffle." I stated, nodding my head a bit.

She smiled and closed her eyes.

"You may rise, my little ponies. Welcome to the Canterlot Castle. I'm certain that you are exhausted from the trip. Allow the Castle staff to escort you to your rooms." She said, opening her eyes when she started talking.

I walked up to her and whispered in her ear.

"Can you have her close to my room?" I asked her, giving my head a tilt to show who I was referring to.

She gave me a very subtle sly look, and smiled soon after. Wait, did I never tell her about me and Ditzy?!

There was staff here, helping them with their things as they entered the Castle with amazement.

"Ditzy." I said, earning her to look at me.

I motioned for her to come. I gotta get this out of the way before more problems arise.

She walked over in slight fear. Probably cause of Celestia's height. I knew that Celestia wouldn't harm anyone purposely. At least, not yet.

Celestia smiled at her.

"Ditzy Doo, am I correct?" Celestia asked softly.

"Yes, Your Highness." She whispered shyly.

"Celestia, can you teleport me, Luna, Dinky, and Amethyst to my quarters, along with yourself." I asked her.

"What for?" She questioned back innocently.

"For a private conversation."

She gained a look of understanding and nodded. Instantly, we teleported into my room once she charged the spell.

Well, they did. I was halfway clipped through the floor.

"Uh, I think something went wrong." I said, catching their attention.

"Dear Franz!? What happened to thee!?" Luna cried in surprise.

She walked over to me and looked where I was clipped into.

My legs were almost entirely through the floor and I was starting to lose feeling to them. Wonder if this might become a common occurrence if we teleport a bunch.

"Is this normal? This isn't the first time this has happened either." I asked Celestia, who stared at me in shock.

"This has happened before!?" Luna basically yelled.

"Yeah. I usually try and teleport again higher, but that's my plan." I shrugged, only to feel my limbs slightly under more pressure.

"No. This is extremely dangerous, and should be handled with the most caution." Amethyst said, her eyes scanning my as her face morphed into a thoughtful one.

"How dangerous?" I asked.

"You shouldn't be alive, kind of dangerous. What do you feel?" Amethyst asked in a worried tone.

"Well, I feel like there's a bit of pressure on my legs, but other than that, I feel okay. As long as I don't move too much." I said, lighting my horn again.

In a flash of light, I was back in the room how things should be with a small drop. I think I hate teleporting now.

"But other than that, I don't think I'll be doing this again." I said, giving my limbs a needed stretch.

"So you could've died?!" Ditzy asked out of surprise.

"Yeah. But I would normally re-spawn." I shrugged off. Not that dying was cool, I still felt the pain and everything.

"R-re-spawned?" Ditzy asked, not entirely understanding the situation.

"Yeah, if I were to die, then I would come back to life with a new copy of my body. Not that it's fun to do it, it still hurts, but I at least know that I won't die permanently." I said, waving an arm around to show emphasis.

"But what about your body? Old one at that." Amethyst said, looking slightly sick.

"I usually delete it, but I haven't gone to the extreme's yet. And I don't want to either." I said, giving her a look of worry.

Dinky, who I had forgotten until now, was surprisingly quiet. Taking in all of the information like a sponge.

"It's true. I've seen him fall in battle and come back with a vengeance." Celestia said, looking at me with unamused eyes.

"Well, it also helps that I have different properties to my prowess. Most of which I've yet to tell any of you." I said, smirking at her.

She gave a me a look slight annoyance.

"What was the subject at hoof before we got distracted?" Asked Amethyst suddenly.

"Oh yeah." I said, remembering what I had intended to do.

"Guards!" I called.

In an instant, four guards arrived and stood at attention.

"Could you four show these two to their quarters?"

They gave a slight nod, and Amethyst took Dinky along with her. She didn't want to at first, but left with Amethyst after some convincing.

Once they cleared the room, I turned back to Celestia.

"Celestia, this is Ditzy. She has two daughters, and they are going to be a part of my, uh... herd." I said, an odd feeling rising in my gut as I said herd.

Celestia looked at me with a neutral look. Not even a reaction.

'Oh shit, quick! Think of something!'

"And since I'm expanding my herd, I figured why not." I rambled.

'Wait, this could work!'

"So, I've decided on my split second decision, that I give this whole thing a chance. I've been a bit of a jerk, and I want to make it up to you." I said, looking her in the eyes.

Her expression slowly turned to that of surprise, then small tears formed at the base of her eyes.

"Luna, do you accept Celestia as a fellow herd member?" I asked, turning to Luna.

Luna had a smile, and nodded.

"Yes, we would like to see our sister feel the same emotions thou creates for us." She said, nodding.

Nodding to her, I turned to Ditzy.

"Ditzy, do you accept Celestia as a fellow herd member?" I asked her.

She looked flustered, and gave a nod.

Taking that as confirmation, I turned to Celestia, who was surprised by the whole thing, and was getting teary eyed.

"Celestia, do you accept the invitation to-?" she cut me off.

"Yes!" She said, pulling me into a giant hug and nuzzling my cheek.

"Whoa, okay!" I yelped, feeling her trying to crush my spine. I hugged back, trying to make her feel welcome.

I noticed that Luna and Ditzy were smiling. Luna probably out of humor and Ditzy from how adorable she looked.

"May I?" She asked.

"Hold up, we aren't there yet." I said, earning a glare from Luna.

"Franz, thou will kiss our sister this instant." She growled. What a world, being told to kiss your partners sister? Never would have expected that. I gave her a look of slight fear, and looked back at Celestia, who in mind, was already puckering up.

'When in Rome.' I thought.

"Eh, I don't feel like it." I said, letting a wave of tiredness hit me.

"Franz, just do it." Ditzy asked.

I closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep, letting loose a short, obviously fake snore.

Luna didn't look impressed, and neither did Ditzy.

"Oh come one! I waited until it felt right with you two! Well, more so with Luna. Ditzy, you were pretty straight forward." I said.

I felt something touch my cheek, and I glanced over at Celestia, who was smiling as she kissed me. She let loose a short laugh and took a breath.

"This is exhilarating! I don't think I've been more relieved to hear you give me a chance! I just can't believe it!" Celestia rambled.

"Yeah." I said, still being held by her.

"Dear sister, we believe that we are to return to our quarters for our needed rest. But first." Luna said, turning to Ditzy.

"Doth thee know what our Dear Franz truly is?" Celestia let me go at this question, and let my spine shift back into place. So she DID paralyze me! By accident anyways.

Ditzy looked surprised at the sudden attention, and slightly shrank.

"What do you mean?" She whispered, sounding not entirely herself.

"I've told her. She, along with Amethyst and Dinky, know what I am. A Human." I spoke up, in an attempt to ease the attention off of her.

"Thou did?" Luna asked in surprise.

"Why?" Celestia followed up with.

I felt myself get uncomfortably warm, and tried to cool off a bit with some adjustment of my legs.

"Well, I actually showed her when I formed our relationship. So, there wasn't any misplacement of trust between us."

Celestia seemed to ponder on my words.

"While a major leap of faith, we believe that this has worked for the better. Tell us, Ditzy, what is't thy plan for us?" Luna asked.

"Uh, um, I, well, wanted to be with him after I got to know him. I know that I won't be there forever, but I want to support our herd as long as I can!" Ditzy stated, growing more and more bold as she went on.

After a brief silence, Luna smiled and nodded.

"Okay, now can we go to bed?" I asked, feeling a sense of sleep creep into the back of my mind. Oh hey, the edges of my vision were going dark.

"Of course. I'll see you in the morning, everypony." Celestia said, winking at me before teleporting away.

"I'm going to bed too. It's a little late and I have to make sure that Dinky and Amethyst are okay." Ditzy said, muffling a yawn.

"Okay, have a good night." I said, closing the distance between us and giving her a kiss. She returned it with gusto, and we went a little overboard. I wasn't sure why, but whenever I kissed either Luna or Ditzy, I felt like I didn't want to let go.

Prodding her mouth, I tried to explore it, and she let me, going into a full on make out session. Hugging her, and she wrapped her forearms around my neck, squeezing me of my warmth.

I let out a grunt to let her know that someone was still here. We broke the kiss, and I felt flustered from this.

"Sorry, but you're just a good kisser." She said, blushing lightly.

"So I've heard." I said.

"Goodnight, Franz." She smiled.

"Goodnight, Ditzy." I returned.

And so, she left.

'Wait a minute.'

"We didn't eat dinner, did we?" I asked turning to Luna. She gave a shrug and went into the bathroom.

Waling over to the bed, I flopped onto and let out a sigh. Damn, it's been a good couple of days so far. I heard the sound of the shower being turned on. Oh right, Luna wasn't as clean as I was. Maybe I should put that effect on her sometime.

Turning on the projector in the room, I turned on the Switch and played Smash Ultimate some.

I wasn't sure why I didn't have any of the DLC characters yet. The most recent one I had, to this date, was Joker. I could always get the other DLC, but I wasn't sure what would happen if I gave Luna a broken character. Minecraft Steve in her control would be a nightmare.

I decided on playing against a level 9 Donkey Kong, with my Kirby. It was fairly easy fight.

"Shit."

For the bot, of course.

I started with charging into it and prodded with a forward air, all while the Kong was charging it's special.

Some damage got on him, and I pulled back.

Donkey Kong went for a grab, but missed, as I went for an air dodge to my side of the platform on the right.

The bot followed me, and I tried going for a Forward Tilt to get him away.

The bot, with robotic like speed, dodged behind me and went for a Neutral A, which gave me damage, and knocked me back.

It followed with a running attack, but I hopped up and away from it with my Kirby facing away from it.

It went for a down spike, and I made for a counter with back air. Obviously, since Donkey King has more reach than I do, hit me first, and followed me closely.

It quickly went down to the platform, and jumped back up and hit me with his neutral air.

I wasn't able to do much, except try and make some distance between us.

In an attempt to give him some damage, I rushed him and turned Kirby into a ball of flame.

Donkey Kong, being the bot he is, spot dodged and made with a back air.

I was thrown off the platform, and almost knocked out. The bot played it safe and waited for me at the platform.

I did little jumps until I was close to him, where he went for a spike.

Out of reflex, I made for a neutral air, and knocked him back.

I made for a grab, and was successful, and threw him forward onto the platform with a follow up forward air.

I glanced at our percent damage. Mine was pretty high up, and his was barely getting over 100%.

Not giving him a chance, I made for a Up Special, and miraculously, got him in my loop, bringing him down into the platform where I could hit him again with a small energy slash.

"Come on, come on!" I growled, as I sucked him up and gained his ability.

Charging it up until he was going straight for me, I evaded off to the side behind him as he made for the grab, and let what I had stored up into him.

He was sent pretty far out off the stage, and I followed him until I was at the edge waiting for him.

He made his jump towards the edge, and I went for a Forward Air, missing the first two kicks from his spot dodge, and landing the second.

Pushing him back, I went back to the stage where he would try and use his Up Special to try and save himself.

As I predicted, in his vain attempt to try and save himself, he failed and couldn't reach the platform, and lost one of three stock.

I charged his stolen ability and waited for him to return, which he did and tried to hit me immediately.

I dodged, and ran to the other side of the stage on the left, where I would try and bait him.

He went for a grab, and I let it rip, hitting him and getting an instant 40%. I was a bit disappointed, sure, but I could handle it.

Charging it again, he came back and charged me again.

Knowing that these bots don't fall for the same thing twice, (unless they're level 3 or lower) I waited until he would evade again behind me.

I was surprised that he leaped into the air, and went for a kick at me, sending me high into the air, and almost out of the stage.

In my attempt to save myself, I made Kirby into a 100 ton block, and plummeted downwards when I recovered.

He leaped again, and tried to hit me, only to be pushed back a bit and took damage from it.

Popping out as Kirby again, I got the jump on the bot and released the stored up punch I was saving from earlier, hitting him and knocking him away again.

I was at a dangerous percentage, and I would almost get two stock before I lost one of mine.

Whipping out a hammer, I charged it and waited until it started giving me damage, but not a lot.

The bot recovered, and tried to use it's Neutral air, but I let go first and hit the bot, sending it out of the stage and off the side, earning a blast of visual lights as I took yet another stock.

I charged the stolen ability, when I thought I heard the shower stop. I didn't pay much mind, and focused on the task at hand.

Donkey Kong re-spawned, and I ran away until his invincibility wore off.

Once it did, I turned and hopped into the air, letting the powerful attack go.

However, the bot had the same idea, and punched my character straight in the face, and sent him flying off the stage.

'One to two, not bad.' I thought.

I re-spawned and charged Kong again, trying to finish him off before I lost my nerve and lost to him.

He simply ran away, trying to get space between us and went for an attack.

It hit me right as the Invincibility wore off, and knocked me back.

I decided to slow time down a little, and watched as they fought in slow motion and used my power in life for the game.

I slowly recovered, and tried to poke at him to get him to drop his guard.

He used his shield, and I hit him on the third Forward Air, pushing him back again.

I chased after it, and it used it's Forward Air in an attempt to spike me into the stage.

I air dodged behind it, and evaded to the edge of the stage, where I made for a Forward Tilt.

Kicking it in the face, I knocked it back some and followed with a forward air.

The bot tried to air dodge away, and managed as I missed my follow up.

I gave chase, and turned Kirby into a ball of fire, heading straight into Donkey Kong.

And I would have hit him, if he didn't throw his charged special.

I was nearly knocked out of the map, and I had to really shake the joy stick around to recover from it.

Going for little hops, I made myself close to the edge, where the bot slowly leaped off and went for a spike.

Using my air dodge, I grabbed onto the edge and hopped off when the bot tried to recover.

Using a Down Air, I got multiple hits and got away before I was pulled down with it.

It still tried to get back to the stage with it's Up Special, but missed as I finished it off with a final back air.

It hit the underside of the map, and was spiked down as I won the match.

The screen slowed down, and I resumed time to it's normal state of flow.

I watched as Kirby danced around while Donkey Kong just clapped with his over sized hands.

"Franz." I heard Luna say in a certain tone.

Turning off the projector, I turned and saw Luna with a slightly tired look.

"Hey, what's up?" I asked, seeing her look so exhausted.

"Tis nothing, we are just tired from the journey. All we wish to do right now is to rest with thou." She said as she walked over to the bed.

"Okay, come on over." I said, patting the bed space next to me.

She climbed onto the bed, and pulled me into the bed with her, nuzzling my cheek and showering me with affection. I responded with a kiss to her forehead, underneath her horn.

She shuddered and smiled from my contact.

"Doth thee really wish to let Celestia into our herd? Not that we mind, tis just a sudden thing for even thee." She asked.

"Well, I've been rude to her, and I wanted to make it up to her for being oblivious about her feelings towards me all those years go." I said, removing my armor for a more comfortable rest.

"Yes, thou art always more compassionate when it comes to others. More so that thou often forgets to take care of thyself." She said.

"I guess." I said softly.

"See?" She poked, smiling at me.

"Sure." I whispered, and gave her a light kiss.

She pushed back, and I opened my mouth for her to explore.

We wrestled with out tongues, fighting for dominance as we slowly started groping at each other.

I wrapped a hoof around her plump rear, earning a slight gasp from her while she was caressing my back. While one of my hooves worked on her ass, the other went to the other cheek and brought her closer to me.

She giggled, and I felt myself getting excited.

"Thou art definitely more forward than usual. Pray tell why?" She asked.

"I wouldn't want to ruin the moment." I said, flipping over on top of her.

She let out a cute squeak, and I smiled.

"You're pretty cute sometimes, you know that right?" I said, earning a reddened face from her.

"Thou art jesting." She said, adjusting herself to a more comfortable position.

"Oh really?" I asked.

She gave me a small laugh.

"Quite."

I looked over her entire body, admiring all of the hidden details that were now on full display just for me. Her chest had a very prominent amount of fur beginning to become more noticeable as she seemingly tried her best to puff it out. Was she doing that on purpose?

"Franz. Doth thee love us?" She asked.

"I would probably be dead if I didn't." I said, almost jokingly.

She gave a small pout.

"We art serious." She deadpanned.

I chuckled, and gave her a kiss on the lips.

"Of course I do. Sure, I was reluctant at first, and then again when I returned, but I would never stop loving you for who you are. Almost like we're bound to be." I said, giving her a genuine look.

"What if we were to deem this relationship unsatisfying? Would thou still love us then if I were to end it?" She asked, getting somewhat worried.

'This is a test, isn't it?'

"That, would probably break me. I've known you for the longest time here, and I've enjoyed every second of it. There's nothing to worry about. I don't plan on adding more members to our hers if that's what you're worried about." I told her.

"Not even for the Elements of Harmony?" She asked. What?

Getting off of her, I brought her to a sitting position next to me.

"Tell me, what's wrong?" I asked her.

She looked a bit disappointed in herself for ruining the moment, but spoke with her usual tone.

"We art concerned that thou will lose interest in us. We hath seen thou spending some time with the Elements, that we got worried. Long ago, thou said that the best path is the direct path. We, I mean, I wasn't sure what you meant up until now." She said shyly.

"And, what made you feel this way?" I asked.

"Seeing all of the mares giving thou lustful glances, and thou unknowingly dangling it in front of them. Pay attention to their demeanor, it will show thou much on the subject at hoof." She said, lowering her head slightly.

"We apologize for ruining the mood. We shall rest now." She said, grabbing the blanket with her magic and bringing it up to her shoulders.

"Goodnight." She forced herself to say.

I could hear her trying to not cry, and it made my chest hurt like hell.

"Luna, we're a herd now. We shouldn't have to keep things from each other. We face our problems together, as a family." I said, putting a hoof on her side.

"..." She stayed silent.

"Okay. I'll be here when you're ready to talk. Goodnight Luna. I love you." I said, feeling my eyes sting at those words.

Pulling the covers over my shoulders, I slumped next to Luna with a hoof draped over her, and shut my eyes in a vain attempt to keep them from crying as well.

I heard her tighten up, before I heard her take shaky, shallow breaths to calm herself.

Seeing her like this, shivering and crying silently, made me hold her closer. I wanted to tell her everything as going to be alright, and it would be.

I felt my heart gain a heavy feeling as she slowly managed to ease herself to a more controlled paced breath, before pushing herself into me.

Wrapping my wings over her in a protective manner made me feel better, even if slightly.

I felt myself drifting off, feeling the gentle swaying motion you'd get when entering a REM cycle.

Submerging into a conscious dream, I found myself not in control of my dream for long.

The landscape was deserted, almost barren of anything living for miles, and anything that once resembled a living creature, was mangled beyond recognition.

I stood, alone in what looked like a large town, or a small city.

Walking several meters ahead, I found another one of the mangled bodies, being clueless as to what, or who it used to be.

The scenery shifted again, but slightly. I felt it in my core, but I didn't notice anything different.

"Hello!" I called, only to receive nothing but the slight howl of the wind.

I thought I saw something in the distance, but it vanished as soon as I had found it.

"Is anyone here?" I called out again.

I found a car that I thought had people in it, as in humans, but from what I saw I knew that they weren't. At least not anymore.

From where I was standing, it looked as though they were shaking their head impossibly fast, as if saying no. I went around the car with caution. There wasn't anything that I could use for protection except rubble, maybe melted rebar.

The sound of several people fighting caught my attention, and I ran towards it in hopes of finding help.

I encountered several people, their heads shaking impossibly, beating someone with their bare fists and screeching like animals. The woman, as I now identified, was panicking, desperately trying to get away as the demons wailed on her.

A mix of fear and anger at the sight flared up, and I charged at them.

They didn't seem to notice me at first, and I landed a solid hit on the first one, knocking it down and earning a backhand from the other.

I crashed into a car and grabbed the nearest item that was near me, a bottle.

The distorted human jumped on me and tried to hit me with its hands. Swinging the bottle at its head, the glass smashed
and was knocked off of me.

Getting up quickly, I tried to get the jump on it when I was tackled from the side from the other one and lifted off of the ground.

It grabbed me with a single hand, and lifted me up towards the sky by the neck, the arm extending in a monstrous way that would kill a normal person.

I struggled to breath, my lungs feeling as though they were beginning to burn.

Kicking the arm did nothing as the once human creature began squeezing my neck, closing off my breath before I could recover.

I saw the lady get up, her hands charged with some type of energy, and blast the one I had knocked away, a hole in its chest.

'What the...' I trailed off, my visions blurring.

The creature threw me off to the side, slamming me against the side of a wall. I gasped for air, not being able to recover fast enough to help the woman with magic-like abilities.

Something spattered across my face, and the smell of iron in the air as my vision returned.

"Art thee alright?" She asked, in old English. She held out her hand to me.

"I'll live." I choked out, accepting the help.

"Hurry, we must find the exit to this Nightmare before we get hurt." She said.

"I don't think this is any Nightmare, ma'am. I think it's the end of the world actually." I said, my breathing more controlled and eased.

"Dear Franz? What art thee speaking of?" She asked, her voice seemingly familiar.

"Hold on, I think I recognize that voice. Are you an actor or something?" I asked, not sure what was happening.

"What?"

Looking over to the bodies, I saw that they were indeed dead.

"I don't think you're a normal person, aren't you?" I asked.

"N-no, Dear Franz, this is all but a dream! We are in a nightmare at the moment, and we came to thy's aid. What is the matter?" She asked.

"Holy shit, you're really familiar. Did you voice a cartoon character or something? I swear I remember your voice." I said, feeling a headache hit me.

"Dear Franz, thou should rest. Come, let us find the exit to the dream. Doth thee remember where thou awakened?" She asked.

"I don't think that's a good idea. I'm pretty sure I saw some more of those things back there." I said. Who was she? I recognize her voice, and mannerisms, but from where?

"Fear not, for we shall protect thou!" She stated.

"Can I get a name at least?" I asked.

"Of course, we are..." She trailed off, pushing me out of the way and blasting an energy beam at another thing that had spotted us. It died from her attack.

"Luna. Our name is Luna."

"Luna?" I asked, feeling something in my head click.

"Luna! What's going on?! Where are we?!" I asked, panicking slightly. Everything right now was a Nightmare, so I could control it, right?

"Yes! Take control back from this Nightmare! Change the realm as thou see's fit!" I heard Luna say.

I felt something happen, the landscape, the presence of a threat, the horrible monsters, everything disappeared in a blur of motions. The nightmare faded, and the normal dream area returned.

Taking a sudden breath, I saw that we were now in an empty white room with just me and her here.

"Oh thank god, I thought I was going to die." I said, feeling relieved.

"Where are we?" I asked.

"I've yet to figure out." She said.

I took notice of her features. She had light, smooth skin, dark blue hair and clothing, and a small, black sword at her hip. She wore boots, jeans, and a dark blue button up flannel for some reason. And somehow, was able to walk without a problem.

But something seemed off about this room.

No.

Oh god.

No, it can't be. Not here. Not again! Not now!

"Dear Franz? What doth thee mean? Not again?"

"Hello, dumb ass. I see you brought your girlfriend. Finally got the balls to fuck her, didn't ya?" I heard, making me growl in anger.

"YOU!" I yelled, pushing Luna behind me to protect her from my perverted iteration.

"Franz?" Luna asked.

He laughed maniacally. I wanted to rip him apart for letting her in here.

"Oh, what's the matter? Afraid I'll take advantage of your weakened mentality? Please, not in front of a lady." He said, bowing in his DOOM armor.

"Dear Franz, who is this?" Luna asked, a worried look on her face as she grabbed my arm.

"He never told you?" He said, an unsettling laugh echoing from him.

"Ah, dearest, I'm his inner self that he tried to leave behind on Earth. Surely you know what he thinks of you, right?" He asked.

"What are you getting at!?" I shouted, glaring at him.

"Shut it you. I'm more interested in the new one here. Tell me, does the word Tantabus, mean anything to you, dearest?" He asked.

Luna didn't respond, and I looked for the door.

"Ah, ah, ah! No leaving this time. I want Luna to watch this." He said, breaking into a full sprint towards me.

I raised my hand to blast him with my power, but nothing happened.

Realizing that I, once again, had no power, I pulled out Luna's sword and swung it at him.

It struck, the blade bounced off with a ping, and I felt it through my arms.

It barely fazed him, his face lighting up in his wicked smile of excitement.

"Not quite!" He said in a sing-song voice, followed with a backhand across the room.

I slammed into the wall, knocking the wind out of me as I clawed my way back to Luna, who was being held to the wall by her neck.

"I wonder what'll happen if I kill you in his sub conscience?" He asked, making her eyes widen out of shock.

"N-nay!" She grunted, and blasted him off of her.

He was pushed back, but recovered quickly and tried to punch her. She barely managed to evade his attack and shot a beam of concentrated magic at him.

I felt my ribs boil, and I screamed out of pain.

"Dear Franz!" She cried, keeping her guard up and hurrying over to me.

I felt my back beginning to flare up, and the pain nearly made me vomit.

"Dear Franz, what ails thee!?" She asked, lifting my shirt and seeing my burning skin.

"What?" She said to no one in particular.

The other me laughed.

"You should know that whatever you do to me, will happen to him. There is no winning this situation. You will lose, and in the process, eventually kill him. What ever shall thy do?" He mocked, and let loose another laugh.

"Dear Franz, rise! Please rise! We cannot take this being ourselves!" She said, tears forming in her eyes.

I cupped her cheek, and pulled her in for a hug.

"Franz?" She asked.

"It's the only way." I said, pulling out a knife she had in her boot and thrusting it into my skull.

"NOOO!" She screamed, and it plunged into my head, greeting me with darkness.

'You'll never live up to her expectations, you'll fail her, like always.' Was the last thing I heard, before waking up next to Luna.

Opening my eyes, I sprung out of bed with a gasp of air, desperately trying to fill my lungs with the rich oxygen that was ever present.

Luna woke up at the same time, and tackled me off the bed, landing on top of me as I hit the cold, hard floor.

"Nay! Thou will not perish on our hooves!" She shouted, pulling both of my arms behind my back.

"Luna! It was just a dream! Why are you like this!" I cried, feeling her not as strong attempts at keeping my arms behind my back.

I peeled her off, and tossed her back onto the bed, and noticed that my armor wasn't on the cabinet anymore. Looking down, I saw that my armor had been called during the night, and was now gripping their respective spots.

"Dear Franz, what was that being from last night!? T'was nothing like we've ever seen!" She said, seemingly in shock.

"I have a theory, but I don't know if that isn't the case." I said, noticing the doors open.

"Your Majesties, is everything alright?" Asked a Night Guard.

"Yeah. We're fine." I said, pretending everything was.

It really wasn't.

"Yes, leave us be." She said from the bed.

He bowed nervously and left, leaving me with Luna to talk.

"What is't thy theory?" She asked, shuffling towards the bed. I took in a breath, and just hit her with it.

"You remember when, you were your other self, Nightmare Moon?" I asked.

She seemed a bit worried, and nodded.

"We do recall that abomination." She said, gaining a sour look.

"And do you remember our Soul Bond? I continued.

She quickly put two and two together, and shook her head.

"Nay, tis not possible! Our Soul Bond is unable to do such a thing!" She said, trying to deny it.

"When was Soul Bonding a thing?" I asked. Maybe I can fill in the gaps.

"Committing to a Soul Bond was a new process when we were tampering with the properties of one's life. We believe that there was an accident that hath lead to it, but soon after, many ponies began wanting to copy this spell. Some with more success than others, but we art entirely unsure what could have been an ailment, since we formed one two months before our exile, and thou's disappearance." She said.

Closing my eyes, I tried remembering what I read/remembered on the matter.

"I remember seeing, or I think figuring, that some things can cross a Soul Bond, and kind of merge with the other member unknowingly, or passively." I said, laying it out for her.

Luna looked horrified, and I saw her panicking.

"No, t-thou can't! Tis not possible!" She cried, gaining a furious, yet sad look in her eyes.

"I think I may have my own version of Nightmare Moon in me."

Chapter 47: A Quick Session.
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 47: A Quick Session.

After the initial shock, Luna was silent. her attention was elsewhere, while I on the other hand, was thinking on telling someone else about this. Though, my choices were very limited.

"Franz." She spoke in a hushed voice. I lifted my head to meet her eyes.

"Yeah?"

"How long have thou had this, iteration, inside thy sub conscience? We thought that is a place for one's true self to show, and this news concerns me greatly." She said, her face scrunching in thought.

"Thou was't always wishing for the least violent way to find solutions and yet fought with such rage when provoked long ago. We are trying to see how somepony such as thyself can harbor such demons." She said, looking at me.

"Luna... that was a different person you saw all those years ago. Who I am is very different than then, and I've changed for the better, not the worse. You are my anchor, along with Ditzy and Celestia." I said, bumping my wing against her side.

She didn't seem to focus on that and rubbed her temples slightly. Her face scrunched before it suddenly lit up, and she hopped off the bed.

"Dear Franz, we must seek Twilight Sparkle, sister, and visit the Research wing. I wish to seek something of importance." She said.

"Wait, why, what is it?" I asked.

She let out a breath, and smiled.

"Thou shall see once we find it. If not in there, then sister's closet." She said.

"What's in Celestia's closet?" I asked.

"Something that would shed light on thou's own manifestation of Nightmare Moon."

"That doesn't make sense to me. How does one even do that?" I asked.

"Follow us, and answers ye shall receive." She said, walking towards the door. I glanced out the balcony window, and saw that it was still nighttime. Celestia is no doubt sleeping right now.

"Luna, it's still dark out. We can't go bothering Celestia right now, she's sleeping." I said.

Luna stopped, and walked back from the door.

"Ah, then what shall we do to pass the time?" She asked, trying to not look directly at me.

"Well, we could play the Switch, Xbox, or PC. I could make other stuff, but I only have that right now, and everyone is sleeping." I said, giving her an apologetic look.

"We would like to attempt to have sex again. We feel, shameful, that we, I mean, I ruined the moment." She said, lowering her head in slight embarrassment.

"We could do other things, like listen to music, or just go back to sleep. N-not that I'm not down for that! I'm just, oh, never mind." I said, feeling my face heat up.

"So, should we attempt again?" She asked.

"I mean, yeah?" I asked, giving my shoulders a shrug,

"Excellent, we shall make this night memorable!" She said.

"Wait, wouldn't we just be transferring something back and forth again? I feel like we should make sure this thing doesn't go back into you." I said.

"Dear Franz, the only thing that will be transferring between us is thou's penis within my vagina. Need I say more?" She asked, smiling at the surprise in my face

"Way to put it bluntly." I said, hopping onto the bed with her behind me.

"So, do I just whip it out and start like on the train, or are we doing something else." I asked.

"I believe that thou has't been hiding ways on how to please a mare. Thou surely has experience, so demonstrate for us." She said, laying down and spreading her legs.

"Again? Not that I'm complaining, but you did almost drown me with your, you know." I said, raising a hoof to motion between her legs.

"And thou the same. We wish to taste thy semen again." She said, winking at me with a sly smile.

I stared at her for a moment, before deciding that living in the moment right now was a lot better.

"Fuck it, we ball."

[Several Sex's Later]

Opening my eyes, I saw Luna was snuggled up next to me, our multiple sessions making her unable to walk as per plan, and I think I broke her after round four. She recovered, of course, and I checked to see if she was alright.

Then we went at it like sex-starved animals for the rest of the night until half hour ago, where she called it quits for the day, or night.

Checking the time, it was almost 8:20, and Luna raised the moon about an hour ago while in a less-than-ideal position, so I was good on time. I wasn't sure if Ditzy heard me through the walls, but I'm pretty sure the walls were thick enough to muffle the sounds.

As I held Luna, whose face was buried in my chest, I wondered.

'Since Luna controls the dream realm, maybe she can shed some light on how we fall asleep. Like, in order to fall asleep, you have to pretend to be asleep. But when do we actually fall asleep? Yeah, REM cycles make that weird swaying motion, and on occasion, make you trapped in Sleep Paralysis, but then we could kind lean into a lucid dream. Seems pretty complicated, and very difficult to master. And then there's the subconscious. That's a tricky thing, though.'

Looking back down at her, she was smiling as my chest tuft covered most of her face.

'I hope I can get rid of this thing in my subconscious. He's been a dick to me and Luna, so he's got to go hasta la bye bye.' I thought.

Closing my eyes, I rested until someone either knocked on the door, or barged in. Thankfully, no one did, as I materialized a message for the guards to not let anyone inside for the next few hours.

I was also very, very hungry from our intense and heavy 'workout', so I made some light snacks to keep me going for a bit longer. Sure, I could've reset myself, but I felt like doing things normally for once. The scenic route, if you will.

Deciding to get up, I shuffled out of Luna's hold, not wanting to disturb her and let her rest. Giving her a pillow, she wrapped her hooves around it and snuggled into it, her lower half of her body not moving at all. Smiling, I went into the bathroom to look myself over.

Opening the bathroom, I went up to the mirror and saw that my hair was really messy. Parts of it sticking up and out, instead of it's usual slicked off to the side self. There was also the slight greasy and stained color of her rather explosive moments during the night, and I gave a light hum of pride for it.

Using my magic, I made it go back to it's usual self, and removing any evidence of us doing anything from my body. I looked at the bathtub and shower, I scoffed. Who needed showers when you were instantly cleaned automatically?

Looking back to the mirror, I got an odd feeling. Nothing was wrong, but I didn't know what was going to happen today, or if anyone knew what we did last night.

In my attempt to not think about it, I looked into my eyes.

They were their usual brown self, with a bit of their pattern still there. That was probably the only thing I didn't want to change. I liked my eyes. Even though I polarized my vision so that I could still see even when facing the sun at times, they were a token of where I came from.

Leaving the bathroom, I went back to the room and sure enough, Luna was still sleeping.

Going up to her, I gave her a kiss on the cheek, before putting my armor back on. I had taken it off sometime during our intimacy, and I might need them.

Keyword might.

Opening the door, I saw that the guards were stationed close by, none of them really showing signs of knowing what we did.

"Morning." I said, walking out of the room as a cool breeze greeted me.

"Good morning, Your Majesty." They saluted.

"At ease. Make sure Luna knows I'm going to the Dining Room." I said, giving my wings a light stretch.

"Of course." Was what I got.

Thanking them, I proceeded to the Dining room. I was sure that everyone was being attended to, so there wasn't really a need for me to be there other than to interact with them a bit more.

"Uncle Franz! Just the stallion I wished to see!" Said Blueblood, nearly bumping into me as I turned the corner.

"Oh, what's up?" I asked, not really wanting to see him right now.

"There is this mare I saw earlier. A Pegasus, if you will. I believe that you should give me advice on how to properly approach them."

"What does she look like?" I asked.

"Well, she is very, how do I say, clumsy, but she is in high spirits! I wanted to approach her, but there were this other mare and an orphan! Surely, she must know how to cater to foals if she was able to interact with that little creature, and so, I wish you to introduce me to her. Rumor has it you were escorting them to the Castle grounds the other day." He said, almost excited to possibly meet her.

"Alright, I'll see what I can do. No promises, though." I said.

"Thank you, Uncle! Now, I have business to attend to. I'll be on my way." He said, walking away with his head held high. I watched him leave with slight worry for him.

'He really has no idea what he's doing. Should be entertaining though.' I thought to myself.

"Hey Blueblood!" I called. He whipped his head towards me instantly, and I swear I heard a whip crack somewhere.

"I'm heading to breakfast. You want to come along?" I asked him.

"Why, I'll gladly!" He said, turning around and walking right next to me.

'Psychoanalysis time.' I thought.

"So, how do you feel about this mare?" I asked him.

"Well, I figured that if I were to frolic with this mare enough, it could cause a scandal large enough to earn the attention of Fleur De Lis. Surely after that, she will confront me and I shall tell her my love for her, and we will get married on the same day. Once I've used up this mare, I'll toss her. No point in carrying around extra baggage when one can give it so somepony else. I call it, charity." He explained.

'And now the water he's in is starting to boil.' I thought, severely disliking that statement.

"How do you think this mare will feel? Do you love her?" I asked.

"Uncle Franz, you are the only one who has listened to me so far on this. I know I am putting a lot on you, but there are some things that I cannot disclose."

'A simple no would have worked too.' I thought.

"Okay, and once you marry this Fleur De Lis, what then? I asked.

"Our wealth will double, and I shall have control of it. Mare's shouldn't have power, as they clearly misuse it. Not to be disrespectful, Uncle, but Luna could very well be making the wrong decisions for you. She very well may have established dominance over you!" He said.

'What?'

"What!?" I asked, stopping immediately. I stared him down as he tried to backpedal.

"I said no disrespect! I'm simply stating the obvious!" He explained.

"Look, I can take a lot of shit from you but saying that will get you nothing but a cold shoulder and a broken muzzle. Remember Blueblood. I, am, not, Celestia. You will be punished as I see fit." I threatened. He shrank in fear and nodded his head in panic, and I could tell he wanted to run away.

"Of course. I did not mean to offend you. It is just that I wanted to have a mare like yourself. Loyal, trustworthy, and fierce when needed." He said.

'This fucker is lying through his damn teeth.' I thought.

"Sure. Now shut it. I need to eat." I said, realizing that we were already here.

Taking a moment to calm myself, I opened the doors and saw that Ditzy was here, along with Dinky and Amethyst. I didn't see the others, so they might not be here yet. Probably trying to figure something out for the day.

"Morning all." I said, going up to Celestia and sitting next to her and Ditzy.

Ditzy leaned into me and I draped a wing over her, not really paying attention to anyone else besides them. I gave Blueblood an off glance, and he seemed infuriated for some reason.

"So, how was your first night's stay?" I asked, looking to Ditzy.

"It was really nice. Thank you for bringing me to the Castle." She said, looking up at me.

"Good. Oh, right. Ditzy, I'd like you to meet Prince Blueblood. He is my nephew-in-law." I said, noticing he was glaring at me.

"Blueblood, is there something wrong?" Celestia asked him.

"Yes! Uncle, that is the mare I was after! How could you take her from me!"

'Wat?'

"Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Celestia, this isn't my Batman mug." I said, lifting some cup that was near me to try and throw them off.

She only got a confused look.

"Batman?" She asked.

"Never mind." I said, setting the cup back down.

"Uncle!" He cried.

"What? I didn't know that she was the one you were interested in using and tossing aside like a used towel! Maybe you should be checked or something. Ditzy, was this guy trying to check your vibe the other day?" I asked her.

"Well, he was just staring at us for a bit before running off. I thought he was just shy." She said, now sounding worried.

"Are there any more mares I should be informed about?" He asked, sounding annoyed. Me and Celestia shared a side glance and shook our heads simultaneously.

"No, I don't think there's any other mares you should worry about." I said, not sounding entirely convincing.

"Are you sure? I feel as though you aren't telling me the entire truth. Is there, or is there not any other mares I should be aware of?" He demanded.

Bringing a hoof to my face, I sighed into it.

"Blueblood, I don't think you have much room to speak about this. From what you've told me, the only one in the wrong is you." I said, removing my hoof to look at him.

"Why is that?" He asked stubbornly.

"Do you really want me to tell everypony here about her?" I asked.

"You wouldn't. You swore to me." He said.

"Confidentiality has its limits. Yes, I may have said something like that, but I personally think going along with your shenanigans was a bad idea. Don't do anything you would regret, Blueblood. To me, you're still a petty ass-jerk." I finished.

"Now, what's for breakfast?" I said, trying to lighten the mood.

"Uh, w-we just ordered food, so I think it'll come soon. We can share if you want?" Ditzy asked me.

"It's alright, I can wait a few more minutes." I said, as the doors opened and the staff came out with the food in tow.

I figured since they prepared this whole buffet for breakfast, I could grab something to bite. It's not like I had much to do today except watch Twilight and her friends on their mission. Maybe I could join them? Who knows.

The amount of food that is continuously brought out of that kitchen is ridiculous. There could be an enormous reserve that I don't know about, yet I've seen nothing of it.

The staff noticed me right away, and I gave them my order. Hopefully a simple order of pancakes with syrup will do me some good. My only hope is that they keep it simple. I wouldn't want to get an over the top meal like they usually do. Sure, I like large amounts of food from time to time, just not the amount they usually tried to give me in each and every meal.

I looked over to Luna's empty chair. I wonder how she liked last night. I mean, I did leave her quite messy at one point, and she did basically become an animal after round four, and I was barely kept in check the whole time. We finally had sex. That was a first for her, I presume. It must've been special for her to do that with me. I gave her a night to remember.

So why did I feel so off? Almost as though I haven't been entirely truthful to her.

Obviously, I couldn't get her pregnant, that was a relief since our biology was different. But I also wanted to have a chance to have a kid. Maybe, I'll turn out better than I think. I think I can make it happen, since I can control my physical structure at will.

"Franz? If I may, what are you thinking?" Celestia asked, looking at me curiously.

"Nothing." I said.

"Nothing? Surely it must be something." She asked.

"You really wanna know?" I asked her.

"I'd like to know." Ditzy asked.

"Okay. I was just thinking on why ponies say mosquito bite, when bite involves teeth/chewing, and they stab/prod. Wouldn't it be better to call it mosquito suck? And why do cups have handles? It would be easier for it to be a rounded cup instead of one with a handle." I said, getting various looks of confusion from everyone.

"Uh, what's a moss quit o?" Ditzy asked.

"Wait, there's no thing as mosquito's?" I asked.

'Thank god!'

Blueblood raised an eyebrow at me.

"No, though they did exist long ago. It would have been quite bothersome if they were to fly among us these times." Celestia said.

"Ah, That makes sense. Well, what's everyone's plan for today? I was thinking on going to the Gym for a bit." I said, my plate of food arriving.

As to my wish, they thankfully kept it at a medium and gave me pancakes with the syrup on the side. Thanking the server, I began digging into the plate with my fork and knife, adding the syrup onto the fluffy goodness and devouring it with gusto. While the food I made was easily spawned, something about having it prepared and cooked made it taste better. Might be a sentimental thin, I suppose.

We ate in relative silence, not really talking much. Blueblood was watching me from the corner of his eyes, and I wasn't sure what he was thinking. Hopefully nothing stupid.

And my question wasn't heard, apparently.

Finishing my plate, I got up and thanked the servers before giving both Ditzy and Dinky either a hug or a high hoof, if that could be called that.

"We wanted to explore the castle a bit. Do, uh, do you think that we can hold a picnic later today?" Ditzy asked.

"Sure, I've always liked picnics. A little picnic, just us." I said with a smile.

"Okay! I'll see you at, say twelve thirty?" She asked.

"Yep. I'll just do some training real quick and then head over. Shouldn't take too long." I said, nodding.

Ditzy smiled, and gave me another hug. This time, however, she wrapped her wings around me as well.

"Okay, bye bye!" She said, her face cosplaying the color of a tomato.

"I shall see you then, Ditzy." I said.

She left hurriedly and I tried to not look at her rear. Though, the task was harder than I thought, and I stole a quick glance. Stupid bodily hormones.

"Franz, may I speak with you. Privately." Celestia asked.

"Sure." I said, looking over the room.

They had mostly cleared out, save for the pair of guards at the door. Upon hearing Celestia say 'Privately' they showed themselves out.

"So, what's up?" I asked her.

"Last night." She said, wearing a knowing smile.

'Oh fuck.'

"What about it?" I asked, playing dumb.

She took a chair and motioned me to sit with her, which I did. I didn't know what I was going to do, but I was mostly panicking.

"From what my sources tell me, you had quite some fun last night. Care to share?" Celestia asked.

Crossing my arms, I frowned at her.

"Isn't it wrong to pry?" I said.

"When you spend over a thousand years without any form of sex, you tend to want to hear things regardless of their nature." She said.

I faked a gasp.

"Really?! A fearless leader like yourself also gets urges?! Let me guess. You want to know about last night, to appease that?" I asked her.

"While I do indulge in said urges, I do so with grace. Not the way you and Luna went."

"Oh? And what made you think I did anything with Luna? Hmm?" I asked, leaning in and raising a comedically raised eyebrow.

Celestia raised an eyebrow as well, challenging my word.

"I was outside your door when the soundproof spell wore off. I heard it slightly at first, but then you rose in volume. You're lucky I placed another as the first one wore off, or I'm nearly certain that the whole castle would have heard Luna moaning your name. Maybe even all of Canterlot from how she was saying it. Which brings me to my next point." She said, clearing her throat.

'Oh boy, here it comes.'

"I wish to challenge you. Loser gets to do whatever the other desires for the day, and without question."

I stared at her. Not daring to speak or even move. I stared at her with a disappointed look. And she stared back with a smug one.

And then worry.

And finally fear.

"Sunshine, what is wrong? Are you okay?" She asked.

Closing my eyes, I let out a small laugh before my face turned into a more serious one.

"Listen, I know what you're hinting at. And my god, I know you also want it. But can't you wait a bit longer? I thought you had to wait until the third date for that?" I asked.

She didn't look like she was impressed with my bluntness. If anything, a little annoyed.

"While I wish you didn't talk like that, I don't have the luxury of being as blunt as you." She said.

'Dear god, she's not joking.'

"Well, I'd be glad to help, but I don't know. I'd have to wait until tonight to figure it out." I said.

"I understand. Just, please take my feelings into consideration. I really want to be with you, and if sharing is the only option, then I shall accept it."

I smirked evilly.

"That's not the only thing I'll make you take." I whispered, snorting at my little jab.

She smiled instead of being embarrassed, and leaned in.

"I'll be waiting for you inside my quarters, Sunshine. But, let us duel first. I wish to see your, capabilities for another task." She said, leaning in for a slight peck.

I didn't stop her this time. She gave me a light kiss on the cheek, and I felt her warm lips graze my face. She pulled back and smiled.

"I think I'll be in the Gym for a bit waiting for you." I said, getting up and walking away.

"No hug?" She asked.

Suddenly freezing time, I moved around and behind her. Resuming it, I picked up Celestia in as big of a hug as I could give her, which involved turning back to my human form just for this.

"How's this?" I said, squeezing her. She made a weird whine sound, and something in her back popped. Letting go, I saw her look at me with surprise.

"I think you just cracked my back." She said, her face a shade of light pink as she looked between me and her backside.

"Didn't mean to, my bad." I said. She giggled, and rubbed against me before going to the doors.

"I wouldn't mind a few more of those from you.~" She said, before leaving. She went the wrong way, and I smiled as she awkwardly turned back and went to where my room was.

"She is so silly sometimes." I said to myself, heading to the training room. I amde it with little to no distraction, and stopped when I heard someone moving just around the corner. It was most likely a maid, so they shouldn't bother me much.

Rounding the corner we made eye contact, and she immediately shrank under my gaze, her face heating up as she gained a sparkle in her eyes. It reminded me of something out of an anime.

"Morning." I said, nodding to her.

"M-morning, Your Majesty!" She said with a light bow.

Deciding to not think much about it, I arrived at the Gym and entered. There were guards here, training as if they were in a competition. I wondered if I could use similar human exercise methods to help them out, since I saw a guard running on a treadmill for about 5 minutes before he got off, covered in sweat and winded. I noticed that Shining was here, but he seemed to be in his own bubble at the moment, so I didn't want to interrupt his work.

"Hello, Franz." Said a recognizable voice.

I barely suppressed my urge to sigh in frustration and turned to see Blueblood here. Why was he here in the first place? I thought he seemed too snobbish to come here.

"Hey." I said back.

"Why are you here? Ready to duel some unfortunate guard?" He questioned, eyeing a mare working on her wing power with a gizmo to measure it.

"Nah, just wanted to see what kind of training is taught nowadays. Figured I could help a bit, maybe spar, not sure." I said, giving a slight shrug.

"Spar, you say? I'd be willing to try that. Against you, of course." He said, clearly staring at that poor mare, who has noticed him staring at her. I pretended to care about what he was saying, since he seemed to like that. Is this what Celestia did?

"A friendly spar? I'm down. But remember, I'm not going to go easy on you." I said, giving him a calm smile.

"How about a group match? I've seen you go against one pony, and so I wish to see how you would fare with, say, four opponents?" He asked, getting looks from those that were nearby.

"I 'm not sure, I would normally take them out as quickly as possible. I'm not sure doing that would be a good idea." I said, trying to decline his offer.

"So yes?" Blueblood asked with his trademark smirk, and sealing his fate.

"Ah, what the hell. I'm not getting any younger, so sure. Let's do it." I shrugged.

"Perfect! Now, are there any volunteers that would like to have a group match with Prince Franz?" Blueblood asked.

No one responded at first, probably due to the reputation I made a long time ago, so I added a bit of persuasion.

"For every hit I get, you get a free drink at the bar later tonight." I offered. Several guards came up, each with a slightly worried, but confident look.

"Alright, now, lets get this over with." I said, removing my capsules. Going in bare would show them that I didn't need my tech to kick ass.

We went over to a large ring, about 15 meters wide in a large circle. There were a few of them that were sparring inside, but I let them finish up as I set my capsules on a nearby bench.

There was one Pegasi, two unicorns, and an Earth pony. Each of them either holding either a Bo-Staff, wooden sword, or twin swords. Blueblood had a Bo-Staff, the Pegasi had the twin swords, and the other one had a Bo-Staff and a wooden sword.

"We ready?" I asked.

"Your Highness, are you sure that you don't want to warm up first?" Asked the Pegasi.

"Already did, let's go." I said, grabbing my Staff and giving it a simple, and very fast spin with my forelegs. The motion caught them off guard, probably because they prefered magic to spin it rather than doing it by hoof. I can only imagine how much of a pain that would be for them.

"Actually, I want to do something." I said.

With a quick thought, they each got armor similar to my own, except for the technological parts like the plasma blade and other very lethal options. I did, however, give them personal shields. I wanted a challenge. I was feeling it.

"Ready?" I asked passively.

"Your highness, are you sure about this?"

I noticed that Blueblood going to wait.

"I'm ready!" He yelled, rushing me with his Bo-staff and giving it a wild swing with his magic.

I blocked it and countered with a swing towards his face, which connected and knocked him back some.

"OW! Why did you hit me?!" He asked, hid tone surprised and shocked.

"Do you not know what 'Sparring' means?" I asked him.

"Of course I know what it means! But why did you hit me?!" He demanded.

"Well, I'm not going to let you hit me, obviously." I said.

"WHY NOT!" He yelled.

"Because you actually have to try to hit me, not expect me to take it like a dummy."

"I don't care, attack!" He yelled, which they all tried to jump me.

The other one with the Staff made a swing at me, and I blocked it, and the uppercut he tried to follow with. I ducked as one tried to slash me with their wooden weapon, and knocked them on their side, followed with a quick vibe check to the head.

Their shields popped, and gave him a shock, earning a scream from him. Jumping into the air, I narrowly avoided where I would have been hit with a Staff, and kicked him in the helmet, which put him off balance.

I was tackled by the one with the twin swords, and he tried swinging at me.

Blocking his every attack, I dropped my Staff and proceeded to chain punch the poor guy until he dropped, his armor breaking under my hooves.

Grabbing the guard, I threw him at Blueblood, who just jumped out before he was knocked down.

"Come on now, don't be... shy?" I asked, grabbing the staff that would have hit the side of my head with a thwack. Giving it a yank, I pulled it free of his grasp and spun rapidly to swing with all my might.

If I could've see his expression, it probably would have been of fear. I stopped short, the pressure from my sudden halt doing the job for me and giving him backlash, throwing him to the floor.

"..."

"Is that a yes?" I asked, giving him a side look.

His horn shone suddenly, and a bolt of magic shot into me, knocking me down the wind out of me.

(Play from 3:43)

"Ha! Take that Prince Franz!" He cheered, earning him a glare from everyone in the room. Blurring out of my spot faster than he realized, I stood behind him, turning the room cold immediately for effect.

"You're already finished." I whispered from behind.

"Wha-" I cut him off, materializing a Stand to for what I was about to do to him.

"STAR PLATINUM!" I yelled, a dark grin splitting my face.

"ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA!"

Time seemed to slow to a crawl.

"ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA!"

His armor was breaking, and I raised my power input from a 1, to a 2.

ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA"

Pulling back one final time I released the final hit.

"ORA!"

When I resumed time, there was just a really battered suit lying on the ground, its chest ripped open to show pink skin, with some white fur surrounding the edge where the armor and flesh met.

I made sure to not kill him, but he really pissed me off with that cheap shot, and so, I gave him about 1,000+ cheap shots.

Really, I didn't want to, but I had to pull my punches, and I hated I couldn't go all out on a hoe.

Calling over my armor, I check their vitals. They were still alive, and only Blueblood and the other dude were in the worst condition, with them having several cracked ribs, and probably due for a long recovery time. Especially Blueblood.

"Careful with him, he has a few cracked ribs. Him too." I said to the other guards, pointing to them. The other guys will be fine.

They nodded, and some were wary of me, probably because they just saw someone get pummeled over and over again by nothing. I was surprised that I didn't start floating in the air. Looking around, I saw that Celestia was here. She was watching the whole thing, I assume.

"Oh, hey there Celestia! Were you watching?" I asked.

She only gave me a look of confusion.

"I would ask you how that was possible, but I think that doing so will result in more questions than answers." She said, her eyes closing for a moment to consider her words.

"Correct." I said, nodding,

"Very well. Shall we ready our duel?" She asked, smiling at me.

"Uhhh... yeah I guess." I said, walking over to a bench to grab some nearby water that was set out to use. Why she wanted to spar was beyond me, or just a Celestia thing. Quickly getting re-hydrated, I went back over to where Celestia was waiting patiently for me.

"So none of that Ora Ora stuff, I'm guessing?" I asked, earning a nod from her.

"Yes. That would be appreciated." She said, holding a Bo-Staff.

I brought my Staff up into a defensive position, and hers the same.

Celestia's P.O.V.

We stood here for a few minutes now. I wasn't sure why, but I felt as though I could take him on. I'd had over 1,000 years of experience, of this should be a piece of cake, which will be my personal reward after this.

His eyes flickered for a second, and he rushed me, holding his Staff by the end, and giving a wide swing. I blocked it easily, and went for a counter, which missed as he ducked underneath it.

In a quick fluid motion, he tried going for a sweep for my legs, and was blasted back from a quick spell of mine.

He rolled back onto his legs, and slammed his hoof into the ground.

A tendril of darkness rushed over to me, and I used a Light spell to dispel it.

Tossing his Staff, he punched it, which caused it to fly like a spear. I barely managed to parry it with the side of my own staff. Grabbing his Staff, I began my attempt to get him. But, for some reason, It seemed as though I couldn't hit him.

Each and every attack I went for, I couldn't land. He came close with hitting me a few times, and I the same, but I was still faster. He charged me again, and I launched a bolt of magic towards him.

Hopping up, he barely avoided being struck, only to be hit by another blast of my magic.

He then shifted, and a bolt of lightning came blindingly quick, nearly hitting me with it as I managed to put up a shield.

I tried to grab him with my magic, and he tripped up and fell as I began pinning him down, his features showing a smile.

"Prepare thyse-"

Suddenly, he disappeared, and I felt a presence behind me. Barely turning my head, I noticed that he had red eyes with a strange pattern, and that I was pinned onto the ground.

Feeling lightheaded, I closed my eyes and let out a grunt as he pushed my head into the ground, showing a side of him I never knew existed.

Pure, raw, unstoppable power

"You were saying?" He said, almost mockingly.

"..." I was at a loss for words. How did he...

"I think I won." He said with a smile.

That damn smile.

He released me, and I got up, noticing the looks all of the guards were giving me. What happened?

Taking a look at his eyes, they were red with an intricate design to them, but when he noticed, they quickly reverted back to their usual brown.

Just what was he capable of?

"Hey, Celestia, it looks like you're not having a good time right now." He said, smiling at me.

"It's nothing. I am fine. Why do you ask?"

"I don't know. thought you were thinking on when you say 'together', your lips don't touch, but when you say 'separate' they do." He asked.

I thought about that combination of words. Why would he think of things like this, when there are clearly other things to do. This stallion, no, this man, is very impressionable. And not to mention he has a unique, occasionally warped mind.

I made the right choice falling for him. He was different from every other stallion I've had the chance to encounter within my thousand year reign. Moving my mouth to say Together, I followed it with 'Separate'.

"Oh! I can see what you mean." I said with a smile.

He is capable of many, many powerful things.

"Hey, wanna go run around with fireworks? I have a lighter!" Franz asked to everyone.

"YEAH!" Cried the guards.

Many, many powerful things indeed.

"Put it in reverse Terry! Put it in reverse!" I heard Franz scream as several loud, frazzling bangs erupted from behind me.

'Maybe.' I thought, as I saw Franz running after several other guards with a small rocket, blasting them as they blasted him back, sparks of fireworks in the air. For some reason, there was a guard sitting in a wheelchair whilst cowering from the chaos around.

Chapter 48: Internalization [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 48: Internalization [Edited]

Once I stopped shooting the guards with harmless fireworks, I went up to Celestia, who had been watching us with a blank expression.

"Hey, wanna join? Or are you too scared to try?" I asked, smirking at her.

She didn't respond, and only stared at me, a small smile on her face.

"No, I think I'll go ahead and leave to my quarters. You should rest for now as well." She said.

"I was gonna hang out with Ditzy, Dinky and Amethyst for a while. Wanna join?" I replied.

She shook her head.

"No, I need to speak with Luna on sisterly matters. We need to set up for tonight." She said softly.

"Set what up?" She said.

"She sent me a letter while you were here sparring. Something regarding you." She whispered.

"Ah, okay." I nodded.

"Well, I'll be somewhere here in the city. Hopefully with no incident." I said, giving a smile.

"Have fun." She said, turning around and walking off.

"Will do." I replied.

Turning to the room, they had gone back to their workouts. Some of them were still trying to shoot each other with the fireworks I gave, but those had run out of fuel to go off.

Sighing, I went back to my room. Hopefully I could ask the staff if they've seen Ditzy somewhere.

I looked around and spotted one of the maids. Going up to her, I cleared my throat.

"Excuse me, but have you seen a grey Pegasus with blonde and tail? I seem to have lost them somewhere in the Castle."

"Y-yes, I believe that they left with some supplies earlier today." She said.

"Any direction in particular?" I asked.

"I think to the Canterlot Gardens." She whispered, shrinking slightly.

"Thank you." I said, giving a slight nod.

"I love you." She whispered under her breath.

'I'm gonna pretend I didn't hear that.'

I turned and went to where the gardens were at. Hopefully, I can help set up for a second date. Well, maybe not a date. That involves two people, not four. That's a double date, and this one has family members in it, so this is more of an outing than anything.

As I made my way over to the Gardens, I thought about bringing my corrupted self up with her. Maybe Amethyst as well.

Opening the door to the Gardens, I saw them away next to a statue of myself. Never really got around to reading up on myself, mostly because I didn't particularly care.

"Over here!" I called.

Looking around, I saw that there were a few guards around, not really paying attention to us. I guess they were just watching for trouble.

"Hi Franz!" Ditzy called back.

Jogging, or, trotting up to them, I gave Ditzy a hug before being tacked from the side by Dinky.

"Daddy!" She screamed, earning a head pat from me.

"Whasssaaaaaa!" I said, greeting her on the same level.

She giggled and I turned to Ditzy.

"So, how're you liking Canterlot so far?" I asked her.

"I like it. I've never imagined it'd be this large." She said, looking back at the Castle, it's glory providing some form of shade over us.

"Well... Nah." I stopped.

"What?" She asked.

I tried to stop myself from smiling, but I couldn't resist.

"That's what she said!" I coughed out, getting a look of confusion from her.

"What?" She asked.

Leaning into her ear, I whispered.

"It's a Human thing."

She made an O with her mouth, and gave a light nod.

"Well, how's that picnic coming along?" I asked.

"And where's Amethyst?" I asked.

I heard the pop and fizzle of magic go off nearby, and Ditzy pointed towards it.

"Magic?" I asked.

"Magic." Ditzy confirmed.

"No!" I heard, followed by a low boom.

"Should I be concerned?" I asked, looking over to the hedge where I assumed Amethyst was.

"I hope not." Dinky said.

Going over to the source, I saw that Amethyst was trying to raise a shield, only for it to pop again, creating another low boom.

"Hey, you good?" I asked, grabbing her attention. She groaned, and shook her head.

"I've been trying to raise a shield for the last hour, and so far, I can't seem to get it to stay up. Think you can help me Franz?" She asked, giving me a hopeful look.

"Sure. What do you know about shields?" I asked.

She lowered head slightly and seemed to be in thought.

"Well, magical shields tend to form a dome shape, which is a relatively simple shape that easy to create. It requires a continuous supply of magic, or a burst of concentrated magic to sustain its form and density, along with its thickness and durability. If it is broken, then there is a short period where the caster is unable to reform said shield and will need time to recover."

"So, it's like a Drop Shield. Or an Energy Shield with battery." I thought aloud.

"Can I see one of your shields?" She asked.

"Oh, I don't know how to make a Magical Shield yet, only energy shields." I replied.

"Can I see one of those for an example?" She asked, her nerve seeming to faulter.

"Sure, I guess." I said, raising my foreleg and slamming it down, instantly creating a blue domed shield with a hexagonal pattern. She seemed amazed, and raised a hoof to touch it, only for it to slip through the other side.

"Wait, I thought this was a shield? It acts more like an illusion than a shield." She said, waving her hoof through it several times. The energy shield popped, giving her a slight scare from its sudden power down.

"It is something like that. Though, when something hazardous is flung at it, say an energy beam, it won't pop per say, but tint a different color until its destroyed. And you'll have to wait until it recharges." I explained.

"Ooh, so kind of like a magic shield. That sounds technical." She said.

"Yep. There are even larger one's I could create, but I don't think sealing off a piece of the planet would be a good idea." I said, thinking on if I could. Knowing what I've been able to do, I don't believe I should cross that off the list of bullshit I can pull. She made a face but shook off what I said.

"Yeah. What about a pre-charged item? Like a gem?" She asked.

"Actually, I have something for that. It's called a 'Bubble Shield', and it indestructible to most attacks, save for direct, or nearby thermonuclear blasts, or plasma EMP's. But I'm pretty sure that there's none of that here for at least a good thousand or so years." I said, waving a hoof at the end.

"Uhh, what's a thermonuclear blast?" She asked.

I gave a short laugh.

"Something you shouldn't need to worry about, unless you're as strange as me." I said, giving her a head pat. She seemed awkward at the physical contact, and I elected to not do it again.

"So, how about we enjoy the picnic? I feel as though you need a break from doing so much spells within the last hour." I said, giving her a smile.

"Yeah. I could use a break right about now." She said, walking over to the picnic blanket.

And break we did! It was a blast, and I got to know them a bit more personally. Ditzy, for one, was an excellent baker. She could bake anything that was within reason, but preferred muffins as her go to. While she may not admit it, she's right next to Pinkie Pie on sugary pastries and such. That's what Dinky said, but I don't doubt her words.

Speaking of Dinky, she really likes to draw! I noticed that she loves doing art, if the drawing of me inside the Drop Shield was anything to go by. She enjoys tomatoes, for some odd reason, and she knows all of her letters and can count to 100!

Amethyst enjoys magic and magic theory, particularly the defensive part of it. She's managed to project light spells and small blasts of magic, and even though she struggles with shied magic, she continues regardless of where she's at magically. She tends to lean more to sour things, like Dinky, and is quite keen on how to make things sour, but enjoyable.

I was currently telling them a joke. And a stupid one at that.

"Okay, so there's this huge party. Imagine all of Canterlot going, and there are only two tables." I said, setting it up.

"Yeah?" Ditzy asked, captivated by my tale.

"One table has a bowl filled with Cider, while the other is filled with Punch. The line is long, and seems to go outside, yet the punch bowl is barren of ponies. Do you get it?" I asked, smiling at them.

"Uh, no. Not really." Ditzy said.

Amethyst features lit up, and she smiled.

"Can I guess!" She said happily.

"Go for it." I motioned.

"Everypony goes to the Cider, because it's texture is better than that of simple Punch!" She said, a knowing smirk on her face.

"No, not close!" I said, waving a hoof from side to side.

"There's no Punchline?" Dinky blurted.

"Correct! Whoo!" I said, hyping her up for her guess. She just smiled and beamed at getting the correct answer.

I felt a presence behind me, and I looked back to see Celestia here. She was being accompanied by a couple guards, but they weren't very detailed besides their similar armor. Looked alike too.

"Oh, hey! We're having a picnic. What's up?" I asked.

"I could tell. I need you for something of utmost importance. Hopefully, we can resolve an issue without any further delay to your picnic." She said, a conflicted look on her face.

"What's wrong?" Ditzy asked.

"We are having a minor issue with some of his machines and need technical support." One of the Guards said.

"Apologies, Ditzy, Amethyst, and young Dinky. I'll be borrowing him for a short time. Are you ready, Franz?"

"Ready for what?" I followed, only to be blinded by her teleportation spell.

Looking around, I saw that we were inside her private quarters. There was a simple bed, a bookshelf, a cabinet, and a jeweled box with what looked like it was made for a tiara and necklace.

"Whoa now, I thought I won." I said, turning back to Celestia, who had an innocent look on her face.

"Dear Franz." I heard from behind me. Turning my head quickly, I saw that Luna was here, seemingly coming from a closet.

"When did you get here?" I asked, noticing her smile.

"We have been here. However, that is not the question we are after." Luna said, going to the cabinet.

Something clicked into place, and I remembered last night.

"Oh, are we doing that now?" I asked.

"Yes, we shall find the source of thou's evil and banish it from your heart, forever!" Luna exclaimed loudly. Some of the nearby day guards flinched from that.

"While not able to dream walk like my sister, I am able to sooth somepony into a relaxed state. This artifact will transfer our minds into a realm where our inner selves reside. And it would appear that your 'rage' is far more prevalent that we initially thought." Celestia said, putting on what looked like a helmet with exposed wires. Her tiara sat on a table nearby.

"And, what? I think you know what happens, or did Luna not tell you?" I asked.

"I am unaware what is transpiring, but I'm more than willing to help with this ordeal. Now, I need you to reveal to me about this situation. I'll need to see what is happening." She asked in a calm, commanding tone. She stayed silent as we told her everything, and she had a frown on her muzzle.

"This is concerning, but I will try my best assist." Celestia said, giving me a helmet.

I attached it to my head, and I felt something massaging my scalp.

"Ooh, this feels nice. How long will this take?" I asked.

"Tis normal to feel as though time is altered within the dream realm, going faster or slower than the true passage of time. Where we are going is an area that I do believe time is altered to pass slower." Luna explained.

"Neat." I said, feeling myself become relaxed. I thought I was going to be able to have a picnic with Ditzy, but I suppose a living entity that wants to take over my body is more important than that.

"Can one of you let Ditzy know that I'll be gone for a bit longer than expected? I asked.

"Of course." Celestia said, using her magic to open a scroll and writing a quick note. It teleported away, hopefully to the right person. It would be weird if Twilight got the message instead of Ditzy. I felt a swaying motion from my eyes, and Luna sat next to me, her horn lighting up and gently touching my own.

"Fear not, Dear Franz, for we shall guide thee through this ailment, and free thou of this demon."

I tried to say thanks, or something, but I fell asleep and was quickly whisked away to a land of imagination.

Opening my eyes, I saw that I was in an empty room. An eerie sensation permeated the surroundings, and I wasn't sure why. Looking at my hands, I saw that I was back in my Human form.

I felt a presence near me, and I turned around to see who, or what, it was. Thankfully, it was Luna who was here with her human form from last time. She held a sword at her hip, and her hair was tied up to prevent it from obstructing her eyes.

"Luna?" I asked, hearing it echo throughout the entirety of the room.

"Dear Franz, we shall wait here until I can bring sister along." She said, her hands lighting up along with her eyes. All in all, she looked pretty scary at the moment, but a very beautiful kind of scary. Suddenly, Celestia appeared next to her.

She stood slightly taller than Luna, her tan skin along with a light golden blouse with a pair of light blue jeans making her a treat to look at. She had a halberd in her grasp, and a warm smile.

"It's been such a long time since I was able to use this form. I almost feel rusty here." She said, giving a light laugh. I would ask her what she meant by that, but I'll save it for later.

"You look nice." I said, out of automatic response.

"Thank you/thee" Said the both of them, earning a smile from me.

"Well, I guess we should look for my bad guy spirit, right?" I asked, earning looks from them.

"What? Is that not the right term?"

"Dear Franz, while we are able to help thou, we cannot defeat this demon that has ailed you. We can assist and give thou spells to suppress it and bolster you, but we cannot defeat something that is not a part of our essence." Luna said.

"The only way that would happen is if we had a soul bond. Something that is very broken at the moment." Celestia added.

"So... then what do we do?"

"We do what we must! This iteration of Nightmare Moon hath ailed thee for far too long!" Luna said, her face morphing into an angry grin.

"Alright. So, where do we find it?" I asked, slightly turned on now. Down boy, down!

"Normally, we can summon them here and contain them in a spell, but you need to summon it first." Celestia said, leaning on her Halberd as she stretched. Holy hell, what are those? C? D!?

"And... How do I do that?" I asked, rubbing my neck.

"Imagine creating something from your mind, similar to how you are able to create items, and on occasion, entities. This is how one can summon our inner sub-conscience." Celestia said.

"Alright, I'll give it a shot." I said, trying to bring my asshole variant back. It didn't work, however.

"Hold up." I said, trying to get a feel for my power. It was then I realized I was no longer able to create things.

"Huh, I can't do it." I said, crossing my arms.

"Perhaps due to a lack of magic?" Luna said, going over to me and grabbing my arm to inspect my hand.

"Maybe. But my base power is kind of disabled. And if I try again, I'll probably shit myself." I joked.

"This is concerning." Celestia said.

"Well, what else can we do? Beat it out of me?" I said jokingly, and received a punch to my face from Luna.

"Fuck!" I yelped, grabbing my nose in pain.

"Dear Franz! We art sorry!" Luna said, in a slight panic.

"Why don't you beat on him a little more. It's funny to see someone so repugnant get pummeled." He said, as I noticed him leaning on the side of the wall far off in a corner.

"Oh, there you are, and with a bigger vocabulary other than 'Fuck, bitch, and shit'." I said, staring him down. I saw a small trickle of blood oozing down from his nose. Does that mean...

"So, this is your version of Nightmare Moon." Celestia said, glaring at him. He scoffed in return.

"Hey, shitass, don't you know how to keep these two quiet?" He said, standing up from his spot.

"Firstly, they shouldn't, and secondly, I'm here to kill you. Oh, and lastly, fuck you." I said, giving my body a quick stretch for what was to come.

He laughed hard at that.

"By me, you don't know anything, do you?" He asked.

"You kill me, you kill yourself in the long run." He said, depolarizing his helmet to show a sick grin on his face.

"Nay! We shall defeat this darkness that hath taken our Dear Franz!"

"Be a good bitch and shut your mouth, I'm talking to him, not you." He growled.

"You dare call me a dog!?" Luna shouted back, not helping in the slightest.

"And here I thought you were all bite. Turns out you do have a good bark on ya as well." He said, cracking his neck.

"Say, how'd our balls taste like? Since you love it so much." He said, earning an angry blush from Luna.

"Weren't you talking to me? I thought I was more important, you fucking creep." I said, gaining his attention.

"Not anymore. Can't you see I'm distracting you?" He said.

"From wha-" Luna was cut off as she was knocked down by him, Past me having used something to teleport really quickly.

"I do believe that we have a beating to give to you, right boss?" He said, reaching towards Celestia.

She blasted him in the chest, and I doubled over in pain. My chest suddenly flaring in pain as I felt it sizzle from her attack.

"GAH!" I yelled, my body crumbling as I could smell cooked flesh.

"Franz!" Celestia cried before being slapped into the wall. Several metal poles began to constrict her and keep both Luna and Celestia pinned to either the wall or the floor.

"Franz, here!" Luna yelled, tossing me her sword by sliding it across the floor.

"I wonder what your human form looks like underneath all these clothes, oh dearest Luna." He said, caressing her backside and moving behind her.

I felt a boiling feeling inside me. Something different.

Rushing him, I threw a punch, only to feel something snap in my hand.

Bringing it back, I tried to stomp on him, but he didn't even flinch as my shoe hit his helmet, which knocked me back.

He swung his arm and tripped me, and I felt something in me break.

It was my leg, obviously as he just punched it.

"AAAAAAAAA-" My scream of agony was stopped as I was picked up and thrown into the far wall, cracking it, and many of my other bones in my body.

"Franz!" They yelled.

"Seems to me like I'm going to die. Again." He said, impassively poking my broken leg with his boot. I wasn't able to do or say anything. I couldn't even see them. Damn it!

I felt him lean in next to my ear.

"I wonder if Celestia is a screamer like Luna." He said, laughing from his own sick amusement.

"..Hr.....Grrrr..." I managed to croak.

"C'mon, just let me have them. I promise that you'll be able to see them every so often."

Grabbing my neck, he raised me up as my limp leg dangled..

"Especially Ditzy." He said, raising his fist to hit me.

That boiling feeling came back. It was, very intense right now.

"Oh, is little old you getting angry? What're you going to do about it, huh!?" He said, slamming me back into the wall and snapping my collar bone. I coughed up blood and spat what I could onto his helmet. Pretty sure my throat was just smashed in.

"Franz!" Luna cried out desperately.

I was so tired. I didn't want to fight at the moment. My energy was spent already, and I wasn't able to do this. My body was no doubt failing me.

"Franz! Fight back! He cannot harm you in any physical way! This is all in your mind!" Celestia cried, struggling against her restraints.

"Shut up!" He said in a tone where even I wanted to be quiet, despite not saying anything.

"Nay! We shall help Franz destroy thou once we have the chance!" Luna yelled, her magic fizzling at her hands.

He tossed me aside and went over to her, prowling towards her with a wicked smile.

"You know, I've always wanted to do this, but never got the chance until now." He said, leaning over her and grabbing her throat. I saw him wrap his hands around her neck and begin to strangle her, Luna choking as her air was cut off and she began to try and pry him off by veering off to the side.

"Stop." I whispered.

He slammed her into the ground, not stopping his attempt to choke the life out of her. She was crying, and clawing at the gauntlets that was suffocating her.

"No." I growled, feeling an anger inside of me burn brighter than I've felt in a long time. Luna tried her best to not give him the satisfaction of hearing her gasp for air, and she shut her eyes as more tears began to fall from both her and Celestia as she screamed for him to stop.

Something inside me began snapping my bones back into place, and a light golden aura began surrounding my vision as I regained my strength.

"Enough!" I called, getting up to my feet slowly. He simply looked over at me and raised an eye.

"Well, well, well. Finally got the balls to come and save the damsel in distress, eh?" He said, his dark smirk ever present.

"Yes! Franz, keep going! It's the only way to free yourself!" Celestia said, freeing one of her hands, only for it to be coiled around again and back into the ground. I didn't say anything and stared down at my former self.

"Am I going to have to start this like I always do?" He asked jokingly. I felt my body move on its own, almost fluid movements until I got into the base Wing Chun stance again, and I felt my eyes flare up with power. What was this?

"Hmm." He said, earning a hand under his chin. Luna was taking in deep inhales as she curled away from him.

"You know, I wear this armor to keep my real power under wraps, but this seems like a chance to crush you finally. By the way, you look like an Avatar-State rip off.

I said nothing again, only focused on him. He also sounded very stupid.

In an instant, the armor that was on him disappeared, and something about his demeanor changed. Something I wasn't prepared for. He grew a pair of dark red wings, dark violet veins across his body, claws for his hands, and a sleeker form. His eyes gave off a deep black aura, and I was concerned.

All I felt different about myself was me regaining some strength to last longer. Hopefully some abilities to make this more even.

"So, we going to do this or what?" He growled, sounding like several different people at once.

"..."

"Fuck you!!!" He screamed, charging at me full speed.

My eyes began to sting a bit, and I saw what looked like an afterimage, only it was ahead of my past self, not behind.

I dodged his initial swipe, and caught his leg he threw. Giving a quick stomp to his open leg, he fell to the ground and I went for a quick blow to his back.

His before-image looked like it was going to throw a kick, and I guided it into the air next to us, the air pressure changing and blowing a hole in the metaphysical wall.

He flipped around, and swiped a wing at me, an attempt to blind me as he went for another kick.

I saw something was off about his pattern. He was going for wide kicks and swipes at the moment. If he was really me, then he would go for the center line.

'This isn't me. It never was to begin with.'

Ducking under his second leg, I chain punched him from his exposed leg up to his groin, which hurt on him, not me. The realization came a moment later that I could pummel him as much as I could now.

Pulling back, I narrowly avoided being knocked out as a fist came flying near the side of my head. Giving a stomp to his chest, it connected, and he was knocked back. But he returned far too quickly.

'Star Platinum!'

The same spiritual being came back, and began releasing a barrage of fists his way, most of which were countered and blocked.

"ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA!!!"

"MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA!!!"

I felt myself being hit, and called back my 'Stand'.

"RRAAAAHHH!!!" He screamed, throwing a center line punch to my chest.

Raising my elbow, I redirected it off to the side, and grabbed it.

Throwing out my hand in a chopping motion, I followed with a fist, and a Palm strike.

The chop hit his neck, making him lower his head. The fist connected with his face, and the last one nailed him on the side of the head.

Throwing a stomp on his legs, I felt something snap, and I saw his leg was broken. He was pushed back some, and stared at him. Better to bait him than to attack, stick to defense and counters.

"RAAAAAHHH!!!!" He shouted, balling his fists and standing regardless of his broken leg. I felt the pressure of the room increase, and this sudden shift was startling. Faster than I could react, he was in front of me and grabbed my leg.

Grabbing onto him made me drag him along as he threw me into a wall, where we broke through.

The exterior of the room was a plain white, but I tried to focus on him and leaned off to the side as I barely avoided being punched through.

Something was different. All of this was very, very wrong. He changed into something else.

Thrusting my fist into the sky, I hit him again, and he managed to get a nice long gash along my arm before being flung who knows how high.

'Byakugan!' I thought, gaining dull pale eyes and a new field of vision.

I was tackled down from above as he slammed into me. I had the wind knocked out, and I instinctively curled up, only to be decked right into the face. My head slammed into the floor, bouncing off of it and back into the other fist he had ready for me. Shutting my eyes, I pulled something that I remembered.

"SHINRA TENSEI!!!" I called, pushing him off of me and into the air some.

Slamming into him while in the air was a blast of golden magic, and I turned to the room we were in. Celestia, with her Halberd, had escaped and was helping me.

"You BITCH!" He yelled, floating in the air and charging after her.

"Universal Pull!" I shouted, pulling him back towards me.

He stopped a few feet from her, where she slashed him with her Halberd before being flung back. I didn't see any damage on him, so it means what she said was true. Crashing into the ground, I saw him create several clones of himself, each of them having a different colored eye.

One was purple eyed.

The other red.

Another dark orange.

And himself, a sickly black.

They all let loose a battle cry and charged me, and I got back into my stance. The purple one was the fastest and was immediately on me.

He gave a kick, and I caught it with my shoulder, then my arm. Knocking him down, I stomped on his leg, snapping it, and followed with a solid hit to the back, and an elbow to the shoulder joint.

The red eyed one shifted at an erratic pace, his body seemingly glitching in and out of focus. It seemed as though his pixels were off, and he looked like he was both dissolving and regenerating.

The dark orange smiled, the same effect with his other red partner, and the entire landscape changed into that of my hometown. There were people here, spare scraps of what I remembered from being here, but I knew that they weren't actually here.

Celestia was trying to keep the fully dark one at bay, and even Luna was throwing spells at him. She had handprints around her neck, but they seemed to keep him in check by throwing spell after spell to keep him away. He would get close at times, but either Luna, or Celestia would slash to keep him away.

The glitchy one charged at me, and threw a punch. I went to counter it but he apparently lagged and hit me in the stomach, pushing me back some. The people of my hometown didn't even notice as we continued our duel, the effects from our brawl damaging the building and very earth they carelessly walked on.

The purple one was back again, and threw a kick to my head. I went on the defense, and tried to counter, but he glitched as well and his kick went from a high one to a sweep. I barely managed to bring my leg up, and the glitchy one was behind me.

'Star Platinum!' I called.

The spirit came back, and began assaulting the glitch, who kept phasing in and out of each and every hit. The purple one raised its hand and created a thin black rod.

I did the same and made my energy staff.

He swung and I deflected it, the cackling of my weapon and the flash being enough to startle him. I swung and hit him in the shoulder, where he caught it and was given a hard shock and he retreated backwards. The area he had grabbed beginning to try and dissolve him.

Something hit my leg, and I nearly tumbled from the surprise. Turning my head, I saw that the glitchy one was right there, and I threw an elbow towards it. It glitched again, and it grabbed me, seemingly absorbing my power right from me.

Giving a stomp, I felt it connect and launch him back a good few meters away. A painful sensation tore through my chest, and I looked down to see a black rod sticking from my chest.

I felt it in my core, and everything was beginning blurring. I grabbed it and tried to break off a piece, but the purple one stabbed me again in the arm with another rod. My strength was leaving me at an alarming rate, and I struggled to move as they weakened me. The glitchy one came back and grabbed my other arm, quickly sapping me of the rest of my energy while he seemed to stablize.

"Guh!" I cried, my body feeling like it was being torn apart. The orange one came close and looked at me with a sad look.

'Ditzy. Amethyst....Dinky.'

"Your free trial of living is over." He said in his distorted voice, reaching a hand over to my forehead.

'Celestia...'

I simply stared at him with an intense look.

"I'm sorry." He said, placing his palm on my forehead.

'Luna...'

My head began cracking, splintering into bits and pieces. White hot rays beamed from what I could see, the light that touched him and the other variants seeming to burn away.

'I'm sorry...'

"Franz!" I heard them cry out.

Looking over to Luna one last time, I shifted myself to see her beautiful face.

"Luna... Forgive m-"

In that instant, my body shattered into thousands of pieces, and all went black from there.

Chapter 49: A Different Setting 2 Electric Boogaloo. [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 49: A Different Setting 2 Electric Boogaloo. [Edited]

I was floating. Not really aware of my spacial awareness at the moment. Sure, I could feel the tingle of light electricity dancing up and around my body, but I was just not aware about where I was. My skin crawled as the air around me felt cold, but not unpleasant.

"Why are you here?" I heard call from my left. I didn't actually hear it but felt it. As though I was saying it, but my mouth wasn't moving. Not sure if I could answer what this thing wanted, I elected to remain silent until it repeated itself, or something else happened.

"Franz, why are you here." It repeated. It sounded familiar, almost like I knew who it was, despite not knowing.

"Franz, I need you to lift your head. You have died."

I mulled over that bit. Dead? Like, actual death? Not sure if re-spawning would be an issue, but I highly doubt it. If I wait long enough, I'll be pulled back into my new body like nothing happened, and I'll be back with Celestia and Luna at the Canterlot Castle.

"Surely you don't think that. You are dead, Franz. You died by your own hands." They said, sounding more female than they are now. By my hands? I'm fairly sure that would mean I did a suicide really quick, then bounced from that subconscious place. I mean, that would be a pretty metal way to go, fighting your inner demons and dying. Guess I should wake up now. What's taking so long?

"There is no re-spawning this time, Franz. Not from this. Listen to me. Focus on my voice." The now clearly identified she said. Like I wouldn't be able to come back. Sure, it might take a while, but it'll happen. Any day now.

"Observe this." She said, my field of vision was suddenly brought to a scene I expected to be familiar but wasn't. I was being rushed to the Hospital; my body being carefully moved as I was set up to multiple machines. Luna was there, tears in her eyes as she sobbed from a distance. She looked like she was horribly shaken, and even traumatized. But why would she? I'll re-spawn soon enough, they just have to kill me.

Celestia was there as well, and she had a stressed look in her eyes. Fear was another thing in them too, along with tears, from what I could gather. Ditzy was also here, and she was shocked to see me hooked up to so many of these machines. I think some time has passed, but Luna was still with me. Wait, was I really dead? Or was I brain dead? Something was wrong, I could feel it.

My field of view shifted again, and it looked like I was still on that bed. Luna was still there, and she was lying next to me. I felt heartache from this, and I wanted to reach out and hold her, but my arms met nothing but air.

"Do you see what this future has led to? Your death is the spark of a series of events that changed the world. Some things for the better..."

It shifted again to show them building cities that were more advanced than I previously thought. Even my home world was less developed than this particular place.

"...and for the worse." She finished, as my field of vision was blinded by a very bright light, followed by a rather large boom. I recoiled from the vision. They would do this to each other!? What of Celestia? Luna?!

"Luna, while distraught in a fit of depression and self-hatred, took her own life in hopes of being with you once more, several years after your death. Celestia followed by an accident with a spell to revive both you and Luna, and left Twilight to rule in her stead." The female voice said. It sounded oddly like Spar.

Wait.

No.

No, no, no, no, no!

Why would she do that!?

"Her love for you was everlasting, and she honestly thought she would spare her sanity if she could feel your touch again. When morning rose, she was found with a sword through her chest, with a note specifically for Celestia and her regards. She never courted anyone else within that time, and she left a verse specifically for you."

My vision shifted back to Luna, who was humming a sweet tune. A lovely song that was all too familiar as she laid next to me.

"Dear Franz, I had a fun time participating within the Ponyville tradition Winter Wrap Up, and I remembered something that thou... you would hum in our past. So, after much searching within the depths of my mind, I found it. I only wished for thou, you, to know how much I love you."

She cleared her throat , and softly began humming.

I felt my chest tighten, my very core being ripped out and torn to shreds. My breaths were hitched, my head spun. Why. By god WHY!!!

"It's a lot to take in, but this is what becomes of the world without you in it."

Luna...

What the fuck. Don't let this be real.

Don't...

"There is, however, a way to prevent all of this. To not transfer this Nightmare Moon between the two of you, which would have led to both of your deaths. Doing so will require a, how to say, price."

I'll fucking do it! Just let me see Luna again!

"If you wish. You'll be reverted back to before you became a host to this odd creature. Are you sure you'd like this? You will remember everything, but no one else will."

"Oh my god! Just let me see her again!" I said, my strength returning.

"As you command, Imagination." She said, a warm feeling crawling through my chest.

I felt myself be flung backwards intensely, and everything shift wildly. My vision dimming to glimpses of blue, along with a bit of white withing the darkness that I was in.

"With your Fundamental Element and our human ingenuity, I don't doubt you'll find a way around this."

I felt myself become jostled, and I awoke.

I jumped up with a start, pain wracking in my body as I tried to take in as much air as I could. I was blinded by the sun's rays, and I panicked.

"LUNA!!!" I screamed, grabbing my head and shutting my eyes. My head spun as I recalled everything up to a certain point. I stayed there, not moving until the pain had subsided. I didn't feel better emotionally, but physically, I recovered. Taking deep, calming breaths, I slowly opened my eyes and noticed something. I was laying on the dirt floor. The same space where I was when I woke up. What?

"What?" I asked, not getting an answer. Observing my surroundings, I definitely was where I woke up. My mind jumped back to what I had been told. Human Ingenuity. Does this mean that Spar was human like me?

Getting up to my feet, I tried summoning my armor like before, but nothing happened. It seemed as though my lack of power was temporary. Least the materialization was.

Giving a small growl, I tried to jump up and made it about three meters high. Some abilities returned a little more immediate than what I thought.

"Guess I still have something going." I muttered, looking around for anything that I could collect. I remembered something, and I looked up at the trees, spotting my backpack up in the tree I had climbed from the previous time.

'Hope this still works.'

Jumping up into the tree, I landed on a sturdy branch and began climbing it until I reached my backpack. Grabbing it, I looked inside and saw that I still had my things inside. My small pill like speaker, my laptop, writing utensils, light snacks, and textbooks.

I tried deleting the Textbooks, and they began fading away slowly, a blue light eating away until it was gone. Something inside me sparked, and I felt only slightly stronger. Maybe dematerializing things helped me regenerate my power?

Climbing the tree further, I looked for Ponyville's bell tower. It took me a second, but I spotted it a small walk away as a human. Jumping down, I decided to see if I could revert back to my disguise. I was a bit disheartened that I couldn't, but I knew that I would eventually.

I decided to go into The Everfree instead of Ponyville. I wanted to see if I could get a head start and meet Nightmare Moon before she handed my ass to me like the first time. It was still daytime, and I had about a few hours of solid time before it got dark. How long did it take me to gain most of my strength back? About a day, if I recalled back to when I encountered Nightmare Moon.

Beginning my trek towards The Everfree, I remembered something important and quickly made my way over to a certain spot for something. After half hour of walking, I was near where the first Storage Unit was. And within 10 minutes, I found the charred device sitting underneath some grass. It was harder than it looked, but I managed.

Deciding to test my abilities again, I thought about making armor similar to my last suit. Upon flexing my power, I managed to create most of the suit. It sat on the floor nicely, bare and without weapons or the advanced tech.

Throwing on the armor, I was careful to not rip it apart by accident and jogged into The Everfree Forest with one location in mind.

After a few hours of walking, I was nearing the COTTRPS to snag a few things for today. Sliding my backpack off, I was glad that I still had my automated biological functions like before. At the least those stayed with me.

"What are you up to, Franz?" I heard Nightmare Moon say from behind me.

"I was wondering when you'd show up, Nightmare Moon. What took you so long?" I said, noting that everything slowed down like last time.

"You now my name." She whispered, an interested look crossing her features.

"I know a lot of things. Now, what do you want. I sort of need to get you out of Luna and away from us." I hurried, moving my hands in a circular motion to prompt her.

"If you must know, then I shall at least humor you on the topic."

"Yeah yeah, I betrayed you, and you want to kill me and take over Equestria with my power. I get it!" I said, growing frustrated.

"DO NOT TAKE ME LIGHTLY FRANZ! I WILL DESTROY EVERYTHING YOU LOVE!" She screeched suddenly, causing my ear to twitch.

"Love you too, sweetie." I said back, earning silence from her as she faded as fast as she showed up. Sighing, I continued as before, not bothering to bring my backpack along. I did, however, leave it under a bush. It would get in the way if I brought it.

'Finally, I get some peace and quiet.' I thought, crossing an old bridge. It was the same one I remembered that led to The COTTRPS during my journey with Celestia and Luna. Going into a sprint, I made it all the way to the entrance. Figuring I should make something to protect myself for now, I made a Trace Rifle. This bad boy can pierce through 50mm of thick steel at the least.

Aiming it at a wall, I gave it a test fire. I was hit with almost no recoil, and amazement as it cut right through the stone wall and into the opposite room. Smirking, I imagined a dial on its side and turned it up just a bit more as the gun hummed and glowed with an intimidating ice blue.

"Oh yeah, I'm keeping this." I whispered.

Kicking down the door, I made a sweep of the interior. Upon finding nothing, I beelined to where that weapons cache was. Reaching the door, I set some explosives and blew a hole in the wall, giving way for my entrance.

Running down the spiraling stairs, I broke down the doors that held those 939 variants and scanned the room for them. I counted about close to 120-240 in total.

"COME AT ME BITCHES!!!" I roared, earning several screeches in response as they charged at my voice. Pulling up my weapon, I began spraying them down, catching the first few off guard as they tripped up the few that had gotten caught up in the initial burst. My weapons didn't seem to stop them, and I slung it over my shoulder.

Feeding energy into my hands, I began smashing through them as they closed the distance, their bodies imploding upon impact and spraying me, and the surroundings near me in their viscera. One jumped up at me, its jaws open to crush my neck. Catching it, I ripped it open while using it to smack one who tried to catch me off guard to the side. Its head split open, and whatever it held inside was spilled onto the ground as I dropped it to focus on the ones who were still attacking.

"Star Platinum!" I called, nothing happening as I felt myself get dragged to the ground. Throwing a punch, I killed it with ease, its body going limp as my shoulder was embedded into its stomach. It withered away soon after.

Delivering punches and kicks with lightning-fast speed, I dispatched several 939's before confronting the largest one. Charging a rather powerful blast in my hand, I released it into the crowd of monsters, reducing most to ash as I dragged it across the enclosed area, and causing part of the building to collapse above me.

Ducking under, I delivered a punch that blew a ripping hole into another one of these monstrosities, earning a second withering corpse on my other arm as it soon faded away. Turning quickly, I felt my eyes shift and extended my hands. Instantly, many of the 939 came hurtling towards me, the ground they were using to stay above coming along.

"Blaze Release: Honoikazuchi!" I called, black embers sprouting into the creatures that were unlucky enough to be caught in my range. One of the bigger ones that was out of my range charged me, and I brought my Trace Rifle, and began emptying its infinite ammunition supply.

It decelerated until it came to a halt in front of me, struggling to remain upright as its body was almost immobilized by the intense charge I had administered. I brought my attention back to the others, who were all cowering in fear.

"RIP AND TEAR! UNTIL IT'S DONE!" I called, bringing the Trace Rifle back up to full efficiency as it cooled off. Slinging the weapon over my back, I created The Crucible from Doom. If past me didn't exist, then I would have used this sooner.

Giving it a hefty swing, it sent out a wave of red energy that ripped through everything in its path. The 939's never stood a chance, as The Crucible would destroy everything that meets the edge of the blade. Well, mostly everything.

Another one of the bigger one's came at me, and I lifted it and swung at a sideways angle. It dodged and I launched the butt of the sword into where it's eyes would normally be. It screeched in agony, before I brought it up, over, and down onto its head, splitting it in two and cauterizing the entry point.

Deactivating The Crucible, I set it on my hip and created a pair of Energy Swords from Halo. I was only able to make one, but I was able to get by. I dashed after any of the fleeing 939 and cut them down. So far, there weren't many left. Probably only a couple that were actually trying to hide, which I decided to just eradicate with a small pulse of fire and plasma that seeped into the enclosed area.

Holstering the Energy Sword, I brought The Crucible back and activated it, its pulsating edge that gave off an intense glow as I charged it with a small percentage of my own power. Raising it up, I brought it down into the ground.

"RAAAAAH!"

And vaporized anything that was living within a 1-mile distance. Ponyville was 4 miles away, and I am glad it is. In an instant, it was done. Dropping The Crucible, I fell back into the slippery floor and caught my breath.

"You are frightening, you know that?" Nightmare Moon said.

"And I'm coming for you next." I said, looking right at her with an intense stare.

She seemed startled and disappeared quickly after. Giving a sigh, I pulled myself back up and looked over the massacre that happened. Jeez, everything was covered in blood or chunks of the 939's. I continued on my way through the tunnels, not stopping until I made it to the Weapons Cache again. Jogging through the narrow halls, and bursting through when needed, I made it in record time.

Looking around, I grabbed The Crucible again and ignited it, giving the walls a quick slash before I moved to the next room. When I got back inside, I just levitated everything into a Pocket Dimension, otherwise known as the Kamui. A temporary solution, but still a solution.

Going up to the screen, I saw that the ship was still drifting near towards that Apploosa place, only it would take almost 3 months to get there. Sighing, I connected the statistics to my helmet and all the data within the monitors.Checking the time, I saw that it was almost nightfall.

Removing the armor, I checked to see if I could change into my disguise again. I could, and I put the armor back on, shifting it to fit my form once more, changing its structure to be the previous Nanomaterial.

Looking around, I decided to go out and wait for Nightmare Moon/Luna to arrive. Perhaps I should join Twilight and the rest, but that would entail reintroducing myself, despite already knowing them and their names. It would be awkward and just feel off.

Taking a glance up, I thought of leaving and jumped into the air, blasting my way through the ground until I reached the surface. I didn't want to teleport due to my abhorrent luck with it in the past.

And I was met with a chicken dragon thing. After it stared at me for a moment, I shot it. Oddly enough, it just squawked at me and limped off. Strange.

"So, what to do, what to do..." I questioned aloud, folding my arms as I took a seat. An idea struck, and I materialized a bed and climbed in, deciding to take a nap until it was time.

It took me a few minutes of uncomfortable adjusting, as well as getting used to sleeping in an open sky, but I managed to actually fall asleep. When I did, I felt myself immediately be whisked away by my inner subconscious.

I was in an expansive, white room with nobody around. I believed I would have to confront my past self, so I clenched my fists, ready for whatever might be waiting. However, I was not expecting Nightmare Moon to be here, let alone Luna. She appeared to be in a relaxed state, floating in the air as if without any support. She was in her human form, and so was Nightmare Moon.

Nightmare Moon wore sleek black armor, along with a simple under layer that would prevent chaffing. Her hair was the same murky mist it was, and she had almost the exact features as Luna, save for the key difference. Her eyes. Nightmare Moon's eyes were that of a cat. A slit, instead of a pupil.

"So, here to torture me again? Or are you going to go for mental abuse this time around?" I spat, glaring at her.

"Franz, you must listen. I do not wish to kill you, merely use you to rule over the land as a pair. Yes, I do want to get some form of revenge, but I need your cooperation at the moment."

"Only thing you'll get from me is a face full of my fist! I know what you're up to, and I'm not letting you inside my head." I said, staring her down.

"I want to rule together, Franz! What part of that don't you understand!" She said, moving closer. I summoned my energy staff and pointed it to her, making sure to extend it a bit to intimidate her.

"I'd stay right there if you know what's good for you. Last time I let you in, you killed me." I growled.

"Last time?" She asked.

"Long story, and I don't feel like explaining."

"Very well. However, our offer still stands. You have until midnight to decide."

"I know what I want, and it isn't with this version of Luna." I said, not moving from my spot.

She let out a sigh.

"If you insist." She said, drawing a sword from her hip. Before she was able to fully draw it, I shifted space and appeared behind her, my staff forming a sharp end as I pressed it up against her neck.

"If you know what's good for you, you'll place the sword back into its sheath." I whispered, my energy staff having grazed her right cheek. She gave a gasp and stiffened, before I heard it clink back into place. I lowered my staff in compliance.

"Leave Luna here on your way out." I said, focusing on Luna. In a flash, she was temporarily removed, and I could look at Luna. Going up to her, I extended a hand to her cheek, a small cut on it as I spawned a towel to clean it off.

"Luna, if you can hear me, I want to say I'm sorry. I'll try harder this time, I swear." I said, despite the lack of a response. I stroked her hair off to the side, earning a light coo from her unconscious mouth. Sighing, I figured it was time I woke up. Luna's got to wake up sometime, and that time is today.

Opening my eyes, I saw that it was still dark, and that there were a few animals laying near me on the bed. Not that I cared, but getting up was a slight hassle. My ears perked. Someone was here. No, several people were here.

Getting up, I left the bed and flew overhead to see if it was indeed them. I saw them just a few meters away from crossing the bridge unscathed. I noticed that Nightmare Moon was nearby, and I glared at the misty gas that she used so often.

Then I figured I should let this play out unlike last time, and not intervene. Gliding down, I went to where the Elements were, and I looked at them. They were all here, still ready to use for Twilight and her friends. The sixth element, however, was still missing. How did Twilight get it last time?

Contemplating, I gave a startled yelp as I heard the door open from behind me rather loudly.

"Who are you?" I heard Rainbow ask. Turning, I saw that they were all watching me with suspicion. Well, most of them. Fluttershy was cowering, and Pinkie was... Wait where did she go? She was right there!

"Oh, I'm sorry. I was just leaving." I said. I really was.

"Y'all got any idea where ya are?" Applejack asked me.

"Yes. I'm at the COTTRPS, quite the trek from Ponyville I say." I said, earning a sideways glance from them.

"Wait a minute! What if you're a spy!"

"Rainbow! Just cause ya don't know somepony don't mean they're a spy, right?" She asked, looking at me.

"Yeah, I suppose you have that right to be suspicious of me. I mean, I am in the room where the Elements Of Harmony are, and Nightmare Moon is going to try and destroy them. So who knows who why I'm here, save for me." I said cryptically.

"So, you live here in this, garish castle all by yourself?! Why would anypony do that?" Rarity asked.

"No idea, I'm just here to help with Nightmare Moon." I said.

"Deal with her, or with her?" Twilight asked, eyeing me up and down.

"Look, I don't want to start off on the wrong hoof, I just want to get Luna back to we can continue where we left off." I stated.

"Who's Luna?" Pinkie asked, suddenly behind me. It took an unreal amount of effort not to accidentally lash out at her as I put my poker face on.

"Never mind that, let's just go." I said quickly, walking to the door to avoid Pinkie. It was dark, so I didn't expect them to be able to see my wings. Pulling up my visor, I looked around for her, hoping I could attack her before she did Twilight. I heard
them follow as well, leaving Twilight in the room by herself to try and activate The Elements again.

"So...What's your name?" Rainbow asked, flying above me.

"Franz." I said, keeping it brief.

"I feel like you're hiding something, Franz." She continued, exaggerating my name to try and provoke me.

"Rainbow, quit it. I'm sure Franz here ain't got nothing to be suspicious of. Sorry bout that, partner. I'm Applejack." Applejack said, raising her hoof for a shake. I noted that I was still a good size taller than them, maybe a little smaller than Luna at this time.

"It's by no means any trouble. I know how she can get sometimes. Awfully loyal she is." I said, realizing my poor choice of wording.

"Yes. Wait, what?" She said, looking at me with a raised eyebrow. I saw a bright light shine through the room, and I narrowed my eyes for what was here.

"What's wrong?" Pinkie asked, suddenly appearing near me.

"..." I said nothing and activated my armor, my body wanting to lash out and smack her and I was starting to think she was doing it on purpose. Feeling it crawl over me and take form, I condensed my power into raw energy for my armor to be able to utilize without consequence.

I felt them stare at me in surprised awe, and I spread my wings, launching myself up and off the ground to locate where Nightmare Moon would be. After a brief pause of a few seconds, Nightmare Moon, along with Twilight and the Elements, reappeared right where they were last time.

Nightmare Moon was staring at Twilight as her spell took effect of The Elements and sent her flying back. Rearing on her hind legs, Nightmare Moon brought them down, with Twilight watching in horror as they smashed the Elements to pieces once again.

Slowing time, I divebombed Nightmare Moon and crashed next to her. Resuming time, I maneuvered behind and grabbed her by her waist and threw myself backwards into a suplex. She was caught off guard and embedded into the ground away from Twilight. Moving away and over to Twilight, her expression of terror had vanished, now replaced by one of confusion.

"If you're gonna use those things, Twilight, I'd do it now." I said, levitating The Elements remains over. I heard the others approaching, but kept my armor on. I wasn't taking any chances with this.

Nightmare Moon burst from the ground in an explosion of magic, and lit the whole room in light as she faced me.

"What was that!" She screamed, the dirt on her being flung in all directions.

"I'd stay down if I were you." I said, activating The Crucible I mounted to my foreleg. The sword I had illuminated the room in a fine red tint, and I pointed it directly at her.

"Let Luna go. Or I'll be forced to make you." I growled, my eyes spinning into a Sharingan from under my helmet. Nightmare Moon gave me a glare, her sense of power seemingly shaken from the ease of my tackle.

"Never! I'll make Equestria pay for how you all treated my night, and you for abandoning me so!" She cried, getting up and summoning what looked like a purely black sword that seemed to absorb all light.

"I'LL KILL YOU!!!" She roared, charging at me with the blade. Bringing up The Crucible, it sliced through her sword like scissors gliding through paper as it clattered to either sides of me, my sword just inches from her head. She appeared startled and suddenly teleported to an unknown location.

"Who are you?" Twilight asked, amazement in her face as she looked up at my armored form.

"Get The Elements ready. I'm going to buy you some time." I said, flaring my wings and startling her.

"Y-you're an Alicorn!?" Was all I heard before flying off.

"I know you're here somewhere, Nightmare Moon, where's my fucking girlfriend!" I yelled, looking around the forest for her to appear. A beam of magic came at me, and I deflected it with The Crucible and sent it off into the sky. Damn, this thing is overpowered.

Pushing some of my power into it, I slashed where the beam came from and unleashed a massive crescent shaped attack towards her. Something popped above me, and I barely brought my sword up to block her sword. Which looked exactly liked the sword I made for Luna.

My right eye flashed purple, and I switched places with Nightmare Moon, who looked disoriented by the sudden change.

Deactivating The Crucible, I grabbed the sword and felt my hoof burn slightly from it. Pulling myself closer to Nightmare Moon, she used a spell that flashed my face with an extremely bright white light. It didn't affect me, and I thanked my past self for that hindsight.

I caught the right hook that was supposed to catch me off guard and grabbed her by the neck. Shifting my weight, I made for a dive bomb to the ground, with Nightmare Moon being used as a makeshift pogo stick. Her hoof slammed into my visor, and I released my grip on her as she flashed out of existence, and the ground closing in fast.

"Shit." Was all I muttered, before being suddenly hoisted off to the side. I landed rather hard, and I thought I saw a hint of cyan before I came to a stop. Checking my body over, I detected no major damage and got up to check what grabbed me. Shifting onto my hooves, I saw Rainbow was near me in a heap of pain. She risked herself to catch me, and I'm glad she did, but annoyed she got hurt. Healing her minor wounds quickly, I gave her a quick shock on the side to jostle her before going back into the air.

"Franz! This is enough! We both know that you are no match for my power!" Nightmare Moon claimed.

"Get a load of this dumbass." I said, looking over to Rainbow and pointing to Nightmare Moon, who was just watching me with an intimidated look.

"You dare make a mockery of me!?" She yelled, her horn charging up another spell.

"Quite. Now I just want Luna back, so if you could kindly go away, that'd be nice." I said, realizing she not there anymore when I turned back. Something slammed into me, and I felt myself being dragged through the ground from her magic impacting my armor. Being dazed suddenly, I flared my power and deflected the attack into the sky, which blew up son after. She charged another spell as soon as I finished getting up.

"With this final spell, I shall erase you from this very realm!" She boomed, the spell looking like a hyper concentrated ball of magic focused in one area. She was pouring everything she had into this, so I doubt she will want my power anymore.

I readied myself, and she fired a blast of magic rivaling the size of a house in length. Pulling my own final move, I created a special card and held it in front of me. The blast closed in, before splitting and being redirected back to Nightmare Moon in multiple beams. Her fatigued eyes widened as she saw imminent defeat.

"NO YOU!" I yelled, watching her take the full concussive blast and being flung into the air from the force of each hit.

"Shit." I cursed, dashing after her as she began falling. I flew over to where she would land with open arms and slowed time to get there before she hit the ground. I managed to catch her, and I saw she had bits of smoke trailing from her body, and a tired, defeated look on her closed eyed face. Her helmet was burned, and starting to crack apart. Gliding down to the ground, I set her onto a grassy part of the forest.

She looked like she was unconscious. Her eyes closed shut as I watched her for any sign of life. Grabbing her when she groaned in pain, I slung her over my shoulder and began carrying her back to where Twilight and the others were at. Her hooves dragged along the floor due to her larger frame and I figured she would understand why she was dirtier. I saw the girls ahead, and most of them were running up to me. Even Fluttershy.

"Franz!" Twilight called.

"Yes?" I asked, stopping to meet them. They stopped a few feet away from me, unsure looks on their muzzles as I casually carried Nightmare Moon.

"What was that?" Twilight asked, seemingly demanding me.

"A job well done, considering I save both you, your friends, and the world by extent. So, I once again say, that was a job well done." I said, folding my helmet back over my head to keep a better track of Nightmare Moon's life signs.

"How were you able to do that?" Rainbow asked, practically getting in my face and staring me.

"I think we have more pressing matters at hoof here. Shouldn't we take care of the person on my back?" I asked them.

"Oh yeah, I forgot about that." Pinkie said, suddenly next to me once again. DAMN IT PINKIE STOP THAT!

"Yep, did you find out how to activate The Elements?" I asked Twilight, distracting myself from Pinkie's attempts to scare me. I swear she's doing this on purpose.

"Yes, I did. I realized that when I saw my frien-" I tuned her out as we walked back to the COTTRPS, the details not really needing to be repeated as I already lived through this. I was wondering why Luna wasn't trying to fight Nightmare Moon like last time. Last time, she managed to attack Nightmare Moon while she was talking to me. Perchance it's because I took a different approach compared to last time. As long as Luna is safe, then I'll be fine.

"Guh..." I heard from my back.

Everyone besides me backed away as soon as they heard her, Fluttershy practically diving behind Applejack as they all seemed to do.

"Wonderful night it is, huh Moonie?" I told her, casualness in my tone.

"I'm... not finished..."

"I think you are." I said, turning over to Twilight and giving her a nod. They ran off to get the Elements, which seemed to be in another room for some reason.

"No... I... Need to hurt...you." She growled, trying to get off me. Sliding her off me gently and onto the ground, I firmly told her.

"No."

She tried to throw a hoof at me, and I caught it, and countered with a rough shove. She yelped, and raised her hooves to her face as I reeled back to punch her face. I followed through and slammed my hoof into the ground next to her head, and she flinched. A whimper came from her, and I stared at her as I was becoming unsure if I should continue demoralizing her.

"Nightmare Moon, I'm sorry you feel this way. And I'm sorry for what I did to you all those years ago, but keep in mind that I didn't mean to betray you." I said, staring her down from my position over her.

"Liar! You know well what you did!" She said in a sudden burst of anger, her head raising to butt against my own.

"And not everyone meant to sleep through your night. They need a time to rest, and they can't be up forever. They didn't do anything wrong." I reasoned, not pushing back against her as I tried my best to calm.

"You did me wrong."

"And I'll do whatever I can to fix it." I whispered, softening my voice to appeal her.

"Liar."

"Look, are we going to have a moment of reformation, or am I going to have to break into your mind and force you?" I asked, staring her down. She shrunk under my gaze, and I sighed internally.

"Amends?" I asked, getting off of her and offering her my hoof.

"What for? You're just going to use the Elements on me to get Luna back." She said, trying to stand and failing to as her legs gave out from under her.

"I have to at least try to make peace with you." I responded, her stance of self righteousness beginning to grate my nerves.

"And why can't I live within your mind? Surely a being of such high power like yourself could handle me." She said, earning a glare from me.

"Last time I did that you killed me." I told her, my voice laced with malice.

"You keep saying that. Last time. What was last time like?" She asked. I remained silent until I heard the girls come back.

"Franz, we're back." I heard Twilight say from next to me. Looking over to them, they had their adornments on and were ready to go.

"Okay. Ready?" I asked.

"Ready as ah'll ever be." Applejack said.

"Franz, tell me, what was last time like?" Nightmare moon asked again, struggling to get up. I transformed my eyes into a Sharingan and locked them with hers.

"Rest now, in the everlasting Tsukuyomi." I said, showing her what happened last time within a split second. She immediately fell and started screaming, her body writhing in agony before she slowly stopped and lay prone on the ground.

"Now." I said, closing my eyes as a bit of blood leaked from them. Maybe using this wasn't a good idea in front of the girls.

"What did you do to her?" Fluttershy asked, terrified as she took a further position from me.

"Showed her what she wanted. Twilight, The Elements. Use them now." I said, turning to her.

"Franz, your eyes!"

"Now!" I demanded.

And they did, albeit apprehensively. They began floating in the air, and magic danced all around them. A rainbow began spiraling from somewhere and was sent at Nightmare Moon, before it began enveloping her. And just as it happened, a searing pain shot throughout my body, almost like something was being ripped from my core. Falling to the ground,my breath was knocked from me as it felt like my soul was being hacked apart by a deranged animal.

Tears formed around my eyes from our Soul Bond was being destroyed, and the pain it was wreaking across my body. My ears were rung, and my vision darkened around the edges as I keeled over in agony, my sight going and along with my consciousness.

"Fr-nz, y-u -k-y?" I heard echo throughout my head. Opening my eyes, everything was a blur. I could barely make out what was in front of me as they helped me to my hooves. Everything was starting to return, but the sensation of emptiness along the chest was causing some discomfort. No doubt that's where the soul link formed, and I couldn't help but feel less than sober. Coughing, I tried to focus my vision, and I was met with Rarity holding me up against her side. What was she doing?

"D-rling, I d-n't believe th-t he is feeling well. Perh-ps - trip to the h-spit-l will help?" She said.

Everything was coming back rapidly, and I tried to push myself off of her.

"Whoa there partner, I'd stay put if ah were ya." Applejack said, catching me as I unintentionally threw myself onto her now.

"Luna... is she..." I grunted, forcing myself to stabilize on my own hooves.

"Easy, easy, she's safe, thanks to you. Safe an' alive." Applejack said.

"Where." I croaked, a lingering soreness in my chest.

"Princess Luna!" I heard boom from above, followed by a startled gasp.

"Tia." I said, looking above at her.

"Prince Franz, it's been to long." Celestia said, smiling at me.

"More like a few hours for me." I muttered.

"What was that?" She asked, looking at me with a raised eyebrow.

"Nothing." I said, spotting Luna a few meters away. I focused my power throughout my body, and I was able to get back on my own legs, Applejack letting me go as I approached Luna, her own body now smaller than even me at this point. No doubt her magic was going to kick in after a few hours and get her back to full size.

"Luna, it's me." I said, my throat raspy from being seemingly dehydrated.

"D-dear Franz?" She asked, squinting as she looked for me.

"Dear?" Twilight and her friends asked loudly in both shock and surprise. I thought I heard a sad 'Aw' from one of them, but I didn't really care at the moment as I was giving Luna all of my attention.

"Sister, it has been a thousand years since we last saw each other." Celestia said. Luna shrunk, and I watched on my tired legs as she approached her. Sitting down, I tried to rest a bit, but found that position fairly uncomfortable, and decided to lay down. Not going to worry everyone with that stereotyped hero fall. I've done that way too many times already and it was getting old.

"Franz, what're you doing?" Celestia asked, glancing over to me.

"Don't worry about me. Just resting is all." I said. Sleep sounded very good at the moment.

"Are you sure, Your Highness? And on this filthy floor too?" Rarity asked.

"Yeah, Good Night y'all."

"But it's morning." Pinkie said. I didn't respond as I just closed my eyes, sleep coming for me and taking me once more.

"He is just being dramatic." I heard Celestia say.

"No u..." I whispered and passed out as I heard Luna giggle at that.

When I woke back up, I saw that I was on a bed. It looked similar to my room, just without all of the designs and consoles. Glad they didn't take me to the hospital, or else that would be a little too familiar.

Giving a stretch, I smacked my lips and looked around. I was alone, and I wondered how I got here. Tossing the covers off of me, I hopped off the bed and looked into the hallway. There were a pair of guards there, who immediately took notice of me.

"Hello there." I greeted.

"Your Majesty." They both replied respectfully. I was severely disappointed that they didn't say what I wanted them to say, but I guess I'd have to mess around with the Guard Training Manual to make them say "General Kenobi." or something like that.

"I'm going to go for a walk now." I said, watching them not move at all. Leaving them, I went over to Luna's room. I still had my armor, and I got stares from almost everyone I passed. What, they've never seen a male Alicorn before? Let alone one as cool looking as me?

There were a pair of Night Guards at her door, and they blocked me off.

"Apologies, Your Highness, but Princess Luna is not to be disturbed at this time." He said.

"Stop being a schmuck and let me see her already. I think she's been waiting long enough." I retorted.

"Like I said, Princess Luna is not to be disturbed as this time." He said.

'I really don't want to pull rank right now.'

"Let me guess, new job?" I asked.

"I've been serving the Night Guard as a proud member for three years as of this point." He said.

"Uh huh. And what are the regulations?" I asked him, suddenly flicking my eyes down the hall.

I could tell he wanted to look, but didn't.

"Regulation is-" I didn't pay attention to him as I pretended to listen to him drone about regulation, all the while doing physiological pranks on him. Whenever he would stop talking, I would ask another question that would need him to give a lengthy explanation. And when he did, I motioned him to give me something, which he did without noticing.

I managed to take his helmet, spear, and gave him some bubblegum wrappers and a stick of butter I created while maintaining eye contact. It worked like a charm, until I decided to wrap it up.

"Is there anything else you'd like to know, Your Highness?" He asked, holding the melted butter and empty wrappers. It was making a mess on the floor, and it was a miracle that he didn't notice it. What was his perception? A 1?!

"No, I'll talk to Luna right now though." I said, going for the door.

"Hold it. Princess Luna is to no-" He trailed off mid-sentence as he noticed what he was blocking me off with.

"How did-"

"Think fast!" I said, tossing him his spear at a sideways angle.

He went to catch it and dropped the glob of butter. And in doing so, he failed to realize that he had a slippery grip and tried to grab the spear only for it to slip from his hooves and onto the ground, where he immediately fell and landed hard. He tried to get back up, and the other guard would have helped, if she hadn't suffered the same fate as him and joined his slip and slide from hell.

"Sayonara, guards!" I said, knocking on Luna's door. It opened and I saw her doing her best to fall asleep, only for her throw the covers off and mouth open to yell at where the door would be. Instead, I was here.

"Could thy please sile-" She stopped mid scream, and her features immediately softened.

"Dear Franz?" She said quietly, hopping out of bed and onto the ground. I smiled and felt myself be flashed by memories of my past interactions with her, and the promises she made with me.

"One and only." I copied, feeling something sting my eyes. She immediately rushed me, and I opened my arms to greet her.

"Franz!" She cried, latching onto me.

"Shh, shh, shh. It's alright. I'm here now." I whispered, holding onto her and hoping to calm myself down to help her. She brought my head down for something, and I was suddenly kissed. I kissed back and I held her close. I noticed I was just a bit taller than her, even after she regained her magical flowy mane.

I felt her tongue prod my mouth, and I let her in, allowing her to explore me as I did the same to her. The simple kiss turned into a mini make out session, and I was tempted to shut the doors and have a moment with her. But alas, I needed her to breathe since she needed air. Breaking the kiss, I stared into her baby blue eyes, and felt myself sag as a wave of warmth spread across my chest.

"Luna, I love you." I told her. She looked surprised at my words, as if not expecting them.

"We know. Thou has't always wished the best for us." She said, leaning up and bumping her nose to mine. It felt very intimate, and my face warmed up to her gesture. I heard the guards thumping on the ground every few seconds in their attempt to get into the room, the melted butter no doubt making it even harder for them to even walk.

"Want me to help with them?" I asked her. She shook her head in response.

"Nay. They are Night Guards. They are trained for situations like this." She said, a look of suppressed amusement taking hold of her as we watched them struggle to even stand. And when they did, they slipped and slid across the floor while their wings barely helped them.

"Luna, we have a lot to catch up on." I said, looking over to her while the Night Guards were having the worst day of their lives.

"And that is?"

"This is my second time doing this." I said, deciding it would be best to flat out tell her. One of the guards slipped and crashed into the other, causing their success to be for naught as he flung the lubed-up spear into the wall.

"Pardon?" She questioned.

"Yeah, yeah. I know, sounds weird. But I need to talk to you, Celestia, and Cadence." I told her, getting distracted by the crash of more guards arriving and suffering as well.

"Who's Cadence?"

"Oh, right, you haven't met her yet." I said, more to myself as Luna watched me.

"What?" She said, clearly confused.

"It's a long story." I said, knowing the rest of the day would be a rather long, and mentally draining time.

"Stop! You... Hold me still, you violated the law!" The guard yelled, another guard crashing into them as the slip and slid from hell itself took them.

"Piss off!"

Chapter 50: An Explanation, Of Sorts. [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 50: An Explanation, Of Sorts. [Edited]

After an explanation was given to the guards, and Luna personally telling them that I was allowed to visit her, the Guards left. I felt bad about the whole butter mishap and removed it by deleting the butter and wherever it went. Some more time passed, and eventually everyone was gathered. Me, Luna, Celestia, and Cadence, along with Shining who I deemed worthy after I remembered that he and Cadence were dating, but not publicly. I think.

"Dear Franz, why hath thou called us to thy room? Surely this could've been discussed in a more secure location." Luna said, watching me remember everything that happened.

"I know. It's just that I don't really think whoever will hear about this will even understand unless they are a time traveler or something like it." I said.

"I'm sorry to be rude, but why did you call me for? I don't believe that I will be needed for whatever is to come." Cadence said, more unsure since she probably didn't want to be here.

"While you don't really play a very big part in all of this, I wanted you around to get to know you a bit more, and vice versa." I said, testing the waters. So far, no bad luck regarding the whole mental breakdown situation. Her muzzle morphed into a frown, but she didn't comment.

"Franz, if I may. I'd like to know the real reason you wanted us all to meet." Celestia asked, watching me with concerned eyes.

"Hold on, I'm almost done collecting my thoughts." I said, recalling the final details of what I wanted to say.

"Your Highness, permission to speak freely?"

"Granted." I said before anyone else could allow or deny it.

"I'm sure you don't need to have me here, especially if it's secretive, royal business like this."

"Cadence, you want him here?" I asked her, cutting off Celestia before she could redirect him somewhere else. She looked surprised by that and chose to observe for now.

"Only if he wants to stay, he can." She confirmed.

"Shining, you have permission to leave, but you can stay if you wish." I told him.

"Thank you, Your Highness." He bowed.

"Call me Franz from now." I said, a look of confusion washing over before he left the room. Letting out a sigh, I closed my eyes and took a breath in to begin explaining.

"So, I'm here to tell you guys that I'm technically supposed to be dead, but I'm alive somehow." I said bluntly, with little context. They all held perplexed stared, Cadence more so that both Luna and Celestia.

"Could you elaborate?" Celestia asked, breaking the small silence.

"Okay, I'll start from what I remember. So, I woke up from self-imprisonment for a thousand years, fell to Equis, landed, bounced up, went to Ponyville, talked to Twilight, went to Town Hall, had my first encounter with Luna's Corrupted Form, no offence sweetie, went to the Golden Oaks Library, found a manual for The Elements of Harmony, went into The Everfree, fought a bunch of scary faces, almost slipped off a cliff side, fought a Manticore, calmed a giant serpent with Rarity who did most of the work, shot at Rainbow's Loyalty test, fought Nightmare Moon, won, and boom. Now we're in the present." I explained, giving them the rundown of the first time I arrived.

"You've been living two days in an endless loop?" Cadence chimed in.

"No, more like three months." I added, continuing.

"And this is the first loop. I'm hoping that I don't do it any more times than I need to. And before I go, have the city checked for Changelings." I added.

"What's a Changelings?" Cadence asked.

"They feed off of love, so I think. Last time, they tried to form a pact with me, but I bamboozled them and pact them together instead."

'Even if accidentally.' I thought.

"What do they look like?" Celestia asked.

"Anyone really. They can change into the pony they want to, so I'd keep a closer eye on who you recruit. Have blood samples be taken and compare them to other samples. They nearly tricked me last time as adoring historians, but I just assumed they were fans." I said.

"Why a fan?" Cadence asked.

"Well, in the last one, I'll call it Loop Alpha, I fought your coltfriend and won. And that may have triggered a fan base solely on the goal of forming a gargantuan herd with an unknown, and not to mention unstable amount mares." I answered, a sense of disturbed sickness forming in my stomach.

"Thou didn't accept, did thee?" Luna asked suspiciously.

"Of course not, I already have you. More mares would probably complicate things or make it weird." I said, smiling at her warmly, before the hot flash of memories regarding Ditzy came up and practically stung my heart. I felt myself sink into a slight panic when Celestia perked up.

"But what happened to make a new loop?"

"Well, Loop Bravo was created when I was murdered by my anger given form and influenced by Nightmare Moon. I was too close when the Elements struck Nightmare Moon, and before me and Luna's soul bond was destroyed in Loop Alpha, she transferred herself over to me and I can presume they tried to make my alter self. Not sure what caused it though, but I know it was successful." I said, trying to piece together what little pieces there was.

"And this time?"

"I was far away enough to not get the transfer, but the soul link is still broken." I said, a slight frown adorning my face.

"So, what's going to happen in this 'Loop Bravo'?" Cadence asked.

"I'm not sure. In Loop Alpha I attacked you because you reminded me of someone from my past, but thankfully Discord wasn't influencing my mind this time. Anything else before we move on?" I asked.

"Yes, we would liketh to know how far we progressed in our relationship." Luna asked, not really caring about how Celestia felt.

"Well, we actually expanded and formed a herd." I said, wincing as my words contradicted my previous ones.

"What?" Luna asked flatly.

"Technically, you were the one who wanted to do it. You even suggested it." I answered.

"How so?" She asked, a stern look in her eyes as she was not amused.

"The only way to fix our Soul Bond is to help mend it back together with another pony."

"Well I suppose that makes sense. Soul Bonds are fickle things to master, and nopony has attempted to repair it in ages." Luna whispered.

"And Celestia was one of our herd members." I threw out there, hearing the wrench absolutely tear apart in the gears of the conversation.

"What?!"

"I did?"

"Really?" They said at the same time, Luna louder than the two of them.

"Yeah. You two made up before it, of course, and afterwards it turned out for the better." I said, noticing that Cadence seemed excited, almost giddy.

"I can't believe it! In an alternate timeline, both my aunties found love! EEEE, I'm so excited!"

"And that's where the other, last herd member comes in. She's a bit clumsy, but she's really sweet. I couldn't talk to her this time, mainly because I wanted to get back Luna, but I was hoping to try again, if she was even interested in trying.

"Who is this mare thou speak of?" Luna questioned, her protectiveness probably not wanting to share me.

"Her name is Ditzy Doo. She has two children, one older and the other young, and they were the first one's I met in Loop Alpha."

"Isn't it too soon to date somepony you barely met?" Cadence, of all people, asked.

"Yeah, that's what I thought about too. But turns out, that was a feeling I'm glad I followed." I said, deciding to put my feelings on my sleeve. Is it called a sleeve still? Or are pants more the term here?

"Where does she live?" Celestia questioned, curiosity etched into her tone.

"In Ponyville. You can ask Mayor Mare about her if you want. Though, I already know where she lives. Also, anyone else here a bit cold?" I asked.

"Nay, we art feeling fine." Luna said.

"It's not that cold. Is it, Cadence?" Celestia asked, which Cadence agreed.

"Oh right, falling from orbit right out of Cryo sleep. That's fun. Also, I forgot to mention this in Loop Alpha, but my ship is going to crash in the badlands, somewhere near Appaloosa." I casually said, catching Cadence off guard.

"You have a spaceship!?" Cadence asked.

"Yeah. It was hit by an asteroid that would've hit probably the same area and caused some massive damage. And by massive damage, I mean possibly extinction level damage." I told her. Celestia and Luna seemed disturbed, and I was questioned by Celestia.

"What about your ship? When will it fall?"

"In about four months, maybe less time. But don't worry. I'll catch it and we can bring whatever is in it back to my R&D department. We can also use the material from the asteroid and use it to make some better weapons or armor for your guards." I said.

"Your R&D Department?" Celestia asked, an eyebrow raising as she seemed to take some minor offense to me claiming it.

"Oh, right. In Loop Alpha, you practically dumped it onto me to figure it out and lead it." I said, exaggerating.

"Right." She said slowly, and unbelieving.

"Anything else we should be warned about?"

"Yep. There's a dragon that's coming to sleep in about two and a half months, and a raid that'll happen on the Wednesday before the Dragon. I'll need to give Twilight and the girls some armor to deal with it better." I said, saying that last part to myself.

"So, before I forget, I should probably go find Ditzy either today or tomorrow depending on how I feel and stuff. But considering that I just woke up, I am feeling kind of hungry. Luna, Celestia, one last question, was I announced that I returned, along with you as well Luna?" I asked.

"No, not yet for you. Luna was announced just this morning. While she was still exhausted from last night's ordeal, I did announce that she had returned." Celestia said, her wings fluttering at her sides in what I could presume was slight discomfort in her seat.

"Okay. Can you announce it in later today? I realize that I need to figure out how to approach Ditzy without seeming weird or worse, creepy." I said with a small stretch of my own wings.

"What of Twilight and her accomplices?" Luna asked, her nose wrinkled slightly.

"Fear not. For I have a plan!" I said proudly. Materializing a black bat with an image of a sleeping pony, I grabbed it and raised it to the sky.

"I'll just hit her with the forgetting stick!" I called.

"How would that work." Cadence asked almost sarcastically.

"Like this." I said, giving her a good bap on the head. Almost instantly, she fell to the ground and was sleeping.

"Franz! Why'd you hit her?!" Celestia cried, raising from her spot and moving to inspect Cadence.

"What? She wanted a demonstration, so I gave her one." I said defensively.

"Franz, while I know that you're powerful, you still can't go around hitting anypony and removing their memories. It's unethical, and I made it illegal to even attempt to-"

Bap

In an instant, Celestia was on the floor sleeping as well.

"Shit. Maybe that wasn't a good idea." I said, realizing what I just did.

"Dear Franz, why would thou create such a device? Surely this isn't the way to go about redacting things." Luna said, suddenly on the other side of the room. Looking over at her, I dropped the Forgetting stick onto Cadence again and felt slightly bad about it.

"Sorry Luna, I didn't mean to do it." I said sadly. Looking over at their sleeping bodies, I snorted.

"Well, I kind of did. Still sorry though." I said, fighting down a mirthful grin.

"Dear Franz, thou art a hoof full at times." Luna said, slowly approaching me.

"Yeah. Thanks for putting up with my antics." I said.

"Nay. We should be thankful for thee. Thou helped us with a dire predicament. Surely we could, repay thou." Luna said in a husky tone I recognized as unnecessary horny time.

"Yeah. But later. I'm starving." I said, seeing Cadence struggle to get up.

"What happened?"

"We were getting breakfast. Wanna join?" I asked her.

"Wha..." I heard Celestia say, recovering from her induced sleep.

"Oh, you're finally awake." I said, turning to her by rotating slightly towards her spot on the floor.

"What happened?" She asked, seeing that she was on the floor.

"Nothing really. I think you just passed out from all the stress is all." I said, hoping my casual tone would convince her.

"Sister, what doth thee remember?" Luna said, a frown her face.

"Not much. Mostly everything until everything suddenly went dark.

"Yeah, definitely stress." I lied horribly.

"I remember everything going dark too. Did anypony else feel it?" Cadence asked,

"Nuh uh."

"Franz." Celestia said, gaining a frown.

"Should I hit them again?" I whispered to Luna.

"Nay, tis fine."

After some more talking, and a mostly heartfelt apology for knocking them out with an impossible tool, we split and I decided to head to the Dining Room. Luna went back to bed, since I essentially woke her up at the equivalent of 2 in the morning. Celestia went back to the Throne Room, and Cadence went off to do who knows what.

As I walked towards the Dining Room, I threw on a dark sweater with a single white letter on it, it's reference not registering in anyone's head except my own.

'E'

I got a look from everyone I passed, but I didn't pay any mind to it. As long as I didn't run into Blueblood, then I wouldn't have to deal with the drama queen right now. Sure, I'd have to meet him eventually, but I was hungry, and no one was going to stop me from my plate of randomly assorted goodies.

I saw Summer Springs on my way, but I didn't really stop to say hello. She, however, had other ideas.

"Excuse me sir, but are you lost?" She called, her hooves clacking on the floor after me. I slowed and turned to her with a reply.

"No, I'm fine. Thank you for the concern though."

"Of course! My name is Summer Springs. Think I can help with anything?" She asked, attempting to be informal with the interaction.

"Actually, yes. I do."

"That is?" She asked, leaning in closer to me despite my strange size difference.

"Can you name the rules of physics?" I asked her.

"What?"

"Never mind." I said, noting that the question didn't throw her off for long.

"Well, if there's anything that does pop up, here." She said, pulling out a piece of paper and scribbling on it with a quill.

"You should stop by sometime, if you're not busy that is." She said, winking at me and turning back to her job.

'Did... she just flirt?' I thought. That... didn't happen in Loop Alpha. With that bit of information new to me, I continued on my way to the Dining Room, where I would hopefully not run into Marble. Who knows what would be revealed to me if she did show up. Opening the doors, I saw Blueblood in here, talking down to some servant who had on a good customer service face. Oh my, I remember those days. Not fun at all. Another servant saw me and came up to me.

"Hello, how can I help you?" She said, relieved for the temporary distraction from Blueblood.

"I just wanted a sandwich, if that's no trouble." I said, glancing over at Blueblood. Yep, he was definitely not getting my help this time.

"Of course. Any kind in particular?" She asked, pulling a notepad from her dress pocket with a small pen using her magic.

"I'll just have a peanut butter & jelly if that's alright."

"Are you sure?" She asked, giving me a worried look.

"Yes, I'm sure." I said, feeling a new pair of eyes on me.

"What is this?! A peasant getting better service than me?! How dare you! I'll have you fired for this!" Blueblood said in a fit of anger.

"What's with the stubborn child?" I asked her, pointing to Blueblood with a tilt of my head. Her face dropped as Blueblood practically screeched.

"WHAT!?"

"Hey man, I just woke up. I don't want to hear you yelling. Please and thank you." I said, wanting him to shut up and be still.

"Who do you think you are, telling me what to do!? I'll have your head for insulting me!" He said, a dark glare overcoming his face.

"Listen, Blueblood, I'm not really in the mood to deal with you right now, so make like a fly and fuck off." I said calmly.

"THAT IS IT!" He screeched again, jumping from his seat and stomping towards me.

"If you think that a tall freak like yourself has the audacity to speak to a prince such as me, then I'll publicly humiliate you, understand? Or do I need to spell it out for you." He said, looking up and charging his horn with magic.

"I mean, if you have that big of a vocabulary, then sure. Though, I would mind who you speak down upon. You never know who they might be." I said, grinning as he got even more infuriated. It's like picking on a child!

"Do you have anypony special to you?" He asked suddenly.

"Yes, something I doubt you have?" I asked bluntly. He sputtered as the blood vessel on his forehead looked like it was about to burst.

"What?!" He cried, after 20 seconds of sounding like a broken record player.

"Fleur De Lis. You know about her?" I said, smirking at him.

"Yes, what does she matter anyway?" He said, something dawning on his face.

I chuckled and took my eyes off of him when he decided that was a good time to throw a punch. It didn't daze me, but I barely felt it. I recovered with a disappointed look as I tanked a kiss from Luna that had more strength behind it than that.

"Really? A punch to the face? With that noodle of a foreleg?" I said, mocking him.

"How would you like to see the bite of my sword." He growled, the magic on his horn fizzling out as he seemed to think I was pretending to not be hurt.

"Eh, sounds pretty good. But can I get a meal first? Again, I'm hungry and I just woke up, not to mention that I'm on Loop Bravo, so I have to do stuff again, unfortunately." I said aloud.

"What?" He asked, his anger momentarily forgotten as confusion took over from what I said.

"I don't know. Just rambling. How's your love life by the way? Non-existent as usual? Or is your hoof taking good care of you." I asked, bringing back his anger and now embarrassment as I essentially bullied him at this point. Maybe I should back off.

"W-what?!" He asked, a look of confused anger now taking him over.

"Ever." I finished for him.

"You're meal, sir." Said the servant from my left.

"Ooh, thank you." I said, grabbing the sandwich and taking a bite out of it.

"Mmm, tasty." I said, walking past Blueblood and leaning in to take another bite in his face. Maybe he needed to get himself checked out if his veins keep pulsing like that.

"Oh, and Blueblood." I said once I reached the door.

"What." He said, turning to face me with a hateful glare.

"Call me uncle from now on. Later little nephew." I said, opening the door and leaving him to wonder what that meant. And I saw Celestia there, almost bumping into her.

"Oh, hey there Tia. What's up?" I asked her, swallowing my bite first.

"Hello, Franz. Was your breakfast plesant?" She asked me.

"Oh yeah, it was. But maybe tell Blueblood about me so he doesn't try and take my head off." I answered.

"I beg your pardon?" She asked, raising an eyebrow.

"You are pardoned. I'm going to take a nap now, so catch you in a bit." I said, just moving around her as she watched me leave.

"See ya later." I said, giving a yawn and transitioning it to finish off my sandwich. Damn, this may be a basic meal, but they still somehow made it taste better than what I can do. I think.

Laying on my bed, I was not really focused on anything other than how to approach Ditzy. My most thought of solution was to get up and go talk to her, but my gut tells me that doing that would be a horrible idea. I could always call for a royal visit, and tell her exactly what's going on, but then it wouldn't seem natural, almost forced. I could dump all of my memories on her from us being together, but that could also be taken the wrong way as well.

Letting out a sigh, rolled over to my other side. Maybe I could ease those memories back into her subconsciously, almost like a dream she can recall in great detail. Maybe doing that could help, but I'm not sure. Only thing left that is actually plausible is to just go and say hello.

Rolling back over, I thought about the girls. How would they react? Surely Dinky would adapt easily enough since she was impressionable, but I wasn't so sure about Amethyst. She was a wild card, and last time I talked to her she seemed to not want to get too involved.

Creating a keyboard, I sat up and began idly pushing the keys. I didn't feel like playing anything, but I wanted something to do other than just sit here. Like come on! Sliding the keyboard off the bed, I propped it against the wall. Maybe I could decorate the room while I'm here. I closed my eyes momentarily, thinking of a scene. I opened my eyes after a moment and saw that I was in what looked like a cozy room with plenty of games to pass the time. There were many different consoles, and I had them all linked up to a large screen hanging on the wall with a single cable splitting into several for them.

Glancing at the walls, they seemed a bit bland for my style. So, I made them have small lights to keep the room lit at night. I also added a dimmer feature, and many different colors available. Once I tested it out, I was satisfied with the results. But then I was bored again. Maybe I could play some Minecraft, but that got a bit boring after a while. DOOM? Maybe. I think I'll try Destiny again. Ooh, what about Halo? Eh. Maybe later. Might try out Ultrakill, it's been a very long time since I've touched that game.

I mean, I already have stuff to keep me entertained, so I must be missing something.

What of my energy? What can I do with it, I wonder. It seems to imitate other abilities well, maybe a bit overpowered, but what about other technique? Rasengan? Easy. Planetary Devastation? Pfft. Mind control? Maybe put a pin on that one. What about blowing up a planet? Maybe also put a pin in that one for everyone's sake.

I should probably work on my ocular abilities as well. Don't want to use the Tsukuyomi when I want to use Kamui instead. Or maybe I should make ballistic weapons, like a handgun or something. Hell, I'm pretty sure I can just add it to the suit, like everything else. Oh right, I did say that I was going to mess with the Guard Introduction. That'll be fun.

But I'm so boooooored!

"Feeling well, Dear Franz?"

"Luna! Just the mare I wanted to see!" I said happily, despite her sudden appearance.

"Good evening, Dear Franz. We were just passing by to check on thee. We, haven't seen thou for a few hours." She said, a concerned tone in her voice.

"I'm pretty good actually. Just a bit bored is all." I said, inviting her to my bed. She looked around and closed the door behind her, and I noticed a particularly odd smell. One that I was familiar with.

"We noticed that thou hath rearranged the decorum." She said, smiling.

"Eyup."

"It looks nice."

"Thanks."

Awkward silence.

"So, any particular reason you wanted to see me?" I asked, the smell getting thicker.

"We have a, how to say, an ailment that we wish for thee to assist us with." She said, shifting to look away from me when I already knew what it was.

"And that is?" I asked, taking a glance at her rear. I saw a small stain on the floor where she was stepping in place on, and I knew exactly what she was talking about.

"We wish for some quality time with thee." She said, climbing the bed and sitting right next to me.

"Surely thou wish for the same?"

"You're not wrong, I also want to do the dance with no pants. But don't you think we should hold off until at the very least two dates?" I asked, hoping to repeat the last steps from last time.

"What of all the other dates we hath been on? Long ago within the Royal Castle?" She said, laying down.

"I mean, I could just do it right now. But where's the fun in some teasing?" I asked.

"I suppose you have a point." She grumbled.

"See? I can be smart sometimes." I said, smiling at her.

"And what of thee?" She asked.

"What about me." I asked, not really considering myself a factor.

"What of thou's desires? Hmm? I wish to know your desires." She whispered, leaning close to me.

'To make you unable to walk right for a few days' A random thought came out.

"Well, I just want to make you feel safe and at home. I know how it is to not know where everything is going. My plan to keep you safe is to be with you. So, technically, you're my anchor. My rock." I said.

"And what of Celestia? That mare from Ponyville and her foals?" She asked.

"Celestia, she's a weird one to pinpoint correctly. I'm not sure where I stand with her, considering after a couple of months of me dicking around I invited her to form a herd with us in Loop Alpha. Then I died right after." I rambled, realizing that Celestia barely had any time with me.

"What lead to create another one of these, loops? Was it truly Nightmare Moon?" Luna asked.

"Well, yeah. It was Nightmare Moon that took over and I guess my body detonated to fend it off." I said.

"We know that, but how?" She asked.

"I'm pretty sure you don't want to see those details. Don't want you to worry about it anymore than I worry about a shark that can plug walk." I said with a shudder at the end.

"What even goes on inside that mind of thou's?" She asked.

"I don't know. Memes, memories, a lot of trauma, more memes." I joked.

"And irrelevant humor." She added.

"Exactly!" I said, beaming as she just let out a laugh.

"We really did miss thou, you realize this, yes?"

"Yep. You made it well known in Alpha." I said, smiling at her.

"We didn't do anything embarrassing in Alpha, did we?" She asked.

"...No." I said, realizing I took too long.

"Dear Franz." She stated.

"Well, technically, you did punch me in the balls right after I got out of hospitalization one time." I said.

"Why would we ever do that?" She asked innocently. I winced slightly at that memory, making sure that I would not do that again.

"I did surprise you and you reacted out of instinct." I said bluntly. She looked bashful, and leaned on my side.

"Are we any different from the version of me in Alpha?" She asked suddenly.

"No, you're pretty much the same from Loop Alpha. Only difference is that I know what's going to happen and how to stop it this time." I said, smirking at how I could play pranks on Celestia, and roughly her schedule for the next few weeks would be.

"Stop what?" She asked.

"Oh, you know. The things that either Celestia or the media will do to try and rip us apart and whatnot. It'll be easier to do that now that I know what they're going to try." I explained, Luna looking appalled at my words.

"Sister would do what!?" She cried, seemingly offended.

"Oop, I meant that more for the media. The media would rip us apart, not Celestia. She, well, she was pretty weird in Loop Alpha." I said, thinking of all the times she tried to make me have sex with Luna.

"What would she do?" Luna asked, interested.

"You know. Celestia stuff like pulling pranks, teleporting into rooms without telling us, casting a ready-for-baby spell on you. The usual." I said, giving a shrug.

"A what spell?"

"I don't know. It's what I call it. I'm pretty sure you're under the influence of it at the moment, so yeah. That, or you're suffering from being pent up for over a thousand years." I deduced.

"I for one haven't been near dear sister since yesterday and this morning. Perhaps tis the latter. But if I make things unpleasant, please do forgive my actions." Luna said, smiling as she rubbed her cheek up against my neck.

"Either way, I got to get you un-horny so I can sleep."

"But it is nearly six in the afternoon."

"Yeah? Your point?" I said, giving her a look.

"We merely wished to send time with thou."

"And you can. C'mon, let's get underneath the sheets." I said, earning an excited look from her.

"Lets keep it PG-13 here, okay?"

She pouted.

"Next time for sure though." I said, burrowing into my bed.

"Fine, but if I may. We need to cool ourselves." She said, getting up and heading to my bathroom. I noticed that there was a wet spot where she was sitting, and I materialized that away. Don't want the room smelling like sex when nothing happened. I rolled over to my side and closed my eyes. It didn't take long for sleep to take me, and I enjoyed it for now,

I felt pain. Not too much to where I wouldn't be able to move, but I felt it. I was standing in a barren area with what looked like a red half human\pony thing a few meters away.

"Honestly, how do you think you can best me? A lanky thing like you would be but a light snack to others from my time." He said, his deep voice echoing throughout the land.

"Well, Tirek, I'm not normal so to say. All I'm asking you is to let Luna and Celestia go, and we can go about our separate ways. You fuck off somewhere else, and I don't kill you."

"Hah, you and your ultimatums. I don't know how you were able to beat Discord, but it won't work against me." Tirek said, scoffing at me as his form was easily twice the size of mine.

"There is a yin for every yang. If there is bad, good will rise up against it. It's taken me a long time for me to find my calli-" I felt myself say and be interrupted from Tirek with a beam of magic. Past me dodged it before it hit, and the second blast was deflected with a backhand and off into the sky. This was a memory, wasn't it.

"You and your stalling. I've taken magic from nearly every being in the world. You're a powerful magic user, even though you aren't a unicorn. And I want it." He growled.

"Well, shit, I'm not going to give it to you. Because I can't." I said, seeing myself create Cloud's sword.

"So you're deciding to kill me. Don't you think that there will be consequences for that?" He snarked, raising his arms to motion to the surrounding area.

"One way to find out." I said, rushing him. I felt something press up against my back, but I wasn't aware of what, pr who it was.

I made for a wide swipe, and nearly hit him. He brought his fist down at me and tried to crush me. Rolling underneath him, I saw what looked like his nuts and slowed time to throw a brick at them. Getting out from underneath him, I resumed time and heard him squeal in pain, before I made for another swing at his arm. He went for a grab and caught me before throwing me into the ground.

"RRAGH" He growled, and raised his front hooves to crush me. Something slowly wrapped along my ribs, and I got up before I was turned into a red splat mark. I wasn't sure what was going on, but I felt something wrapping around my chest from somewhere else.

Making some distance between us, I narrowly dodged a beam of magic and retaliated with my own blast of energy. He ate it, and his horns lit up and lifted some large nearby boulders and chucked them at me. Creating my energy staff, I burst through them and summoned a meteor to strike.

I suddenly felt as though someone was breathing down my neck. My vision blurred, and I woke up.

Opening my eyes, I saw that Luna was hugging me from behind, her hooves wrapped up against my torso and her breathing on my neck in a loving fashion. Letting out a sigh of relief, I got more comfortable and flipped over to face her. She felt me shift and opened her eyes while letting me shift in bed.

"Did we wake thee?" She asked sweetly.

"Little bit. But I don't mind." I said, hugging her.

"Franz, I have one last question." She asked.

"Shoot."

"Doth our relationship, result into marriage?" She questioned.

"Well, I'd hope so. And considering how well we go together; I'd say that's a very likely future for us." I said, booping her nose with my own.

"Truly?"

"110%." I replied. We heard a knock on the door, and I lifted my head to look.

"Who is it?" I called, my mind foggy and now somewhat annoyed that more people are here now.

"Princess Celestia." Tia said from behind the door. Looking back at Luna, my mind refused to think about what to do as Luna, however, looked outright embarrassed.

"Hold on, I'm coming." I called, getting up and motioning her to come. The beds warmth and my body's imprint on it was lost to the colder air, and I wasn't feeling very keen on leaving it too long.

"Nay, if she were to see us like this, we would never hear the end of it!" Luna whispered to me from under the blankets.

"It's not like she'll actually do something. Just sit in a chair and you'll be fine." I whispered back, creating a chair. It wasn't a really special chair, just one that spins and had wheels on it. Getting up, I walked over to the door and opened it.

It was Celestia, of course.

"Hello there. Why're you here?" I asked.

"No particular reason. I just wanted to hold a conference with you and the general public." She said, a smile across her face while she watched me.

"But you didn't do this in Loop Alpha."

"I felt as though it was something I didn't wish to repeat, if Loop Alpha was anything to go by. Did this happen?" She asked.

"No, but that doesn't mean it has to." I mumbled.

"I already made an announcement that you have returned. The general public wishes to see you, but I can always reschedule this if you'd like."

"Nah, I'l do this." I grumbled, going over to grab my armor pieces.

"Perfect! And if you could, can you put on your Royal Atti-"

"I'm not wearing jewelry, if that's what you're asking." I said.

"You don't have to, but it's suggested, no, recommended!"

"Okay..."

"So, you're not wearing Royal Attire?" She asked.

"Nope, not really my style. I prefer to wear my armor." I said, sliding the leg armor on and placing the Visor over my chest.

"When does it start?"

"In an hour. Oh, and before I forget, have you seen Luna anywhere? I haven't seen her since noon." She asked.

"Not really. I mean, she stopped by earlier, but then left." I lied.

"How long ago?" She asked.

"I'd say about an hour or so. I don't know. After Loop Alpha, I feel like my perception of time is off." I grumbled as I deactivated the weapons temporarily.

"Perfect. I'll see you then." She said, walking off. Closing the door, I turned back to Luna, who was still sitting there on the chair. She let out a breath of relief and got up. I realized that the chair was conveniently out of the doors line of sight, so I guess she didn't see Luna at all.

"Thank thee, Dear Franz. We are not sure what would have transpired should Sister find us with thou." She said, relief etched into her tone.

"I know. She would have probably poked some fun and then left. Not sure why you wanted me to lie to her." I said, stretching to wake myself up.

"We apologize. Surely, thou understand?"

"Yeah. I had siblings too. Pain in the ass they were at times, but still family." I said, going to the bathroom. I didn't need to freshen up, but a little bit of personally taking care of myself did feel nice.

"Doth thee need anything before we take our leave?" Luna asked me.

'No, nothing much.'

"An answer to life." I said.

Wait, I meant to swap those sentences.

"We art not sure what thou meaneth by the answer to life. However, simpler questions are more likely to be answered." She said, her brow raised as she thought about it.

"I know. Just a... test, so to say." I said, pausing slightly.

"Did we pass?"

"Yep, see ya later Lulu." I said , leaving the room while she waited.

"We shall see thou again at midnight, Dear Franz." Luna said nodding her head and going for the door.

"Okay. See you later." I said, quickly closing the distance between us and stealing a peck. Her face reddened and I smirked.

"We appreciate the sentiment, Dear Franz." She said, the flush in her face slowly fading away.

"I appreciate you." I replied, smiling at her. She left with a smile on her face and a light skip in her step while she left me alone in the room. I heard my stomach rumble lightly, and I pulled up my visor.

"I got time." I said, as my eyes shifted to the Sharingan and I left to the kitchen in a spiraling portal

Chapter 51: Accidents Happen [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 51: Accidents Happen [Edited]

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 52: SCP [REDACTED]-2
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 52: SCP [REDACTED]-2

The Following Entry Log Is Prohibited To Personnel Under Level 5 Clearence.

Item#: SCP [REDACTED]-2

Object Class: Safe

Any And All Viewers Of The Following Document Will Be Tried For Treason Against The SCP Foundation.

Following the Incidents 1-5 of SCP REDACTED, investigation of SCP's with reality-warping abilities have been placed on hold for the time being.

Special Containment Procedures: SCP [REDACTED]-2 is to be kept in a secure facility with permission to wander the site without any restrictions with the promise of good behavior. Attempts to add further safety precautions or required clearances are unnecessary/impossible due to the nature of SCP-[REDACTED]-2.

Description: SCP: [REDACTED]-2 is a male humanoid entity of unidentifiable race with abilities similar to that of SCP 343 and SCP: [REDACTED], now designated as SCP: [REDACTED]-1. SCP: [REDACTED]-2 wears armor similar to that of the ODST's from the video game franchise Halo and is seemingly fixated on locating and destroying SCP: [REACTED]-1. SCP [REDACTED]-2 hides it's facial features with a thin black cloth, and eye colors vary from blue, green, red, purple, and black, or two [2] different patterns on rare occasions. On his back is a white sheathed katana forged from an unknown metal. Said metal has been seen glowing, but not limited to, white, blue, red, and black. The blade of the sword is typically a bright blue and gives a range of abilities to the owner, on top of existing abilities.

Addendum 1: SCP: [REDACTED]-2 was located at [DATA EXPUNGED] and came into Foundation custody willingly. Personnel described SCP: [REDACTED]-2 as calm and collected, not questioning Foundation Personnel. Afterwards, SCP: [REDACTED]-2 was transported to a secure site where a thorough investigation would be held.

Addendum 2: SCP: [REDACTED]-2 has requested a large, 77-meter, white room for experimentation, along with several D-class personnel. Request for a 77-meter, white room was granted. D-class personnel was denied. When questioned for the request, SCP: [REDACTED]-2 simply stated the following.

"I'm going to save you all, of course."

When questioned from what, SCP: [REDACTED]-2 simply laughed, and mentioned SCP [REDACTED]-1, and how the "Elements of Existence" would be thankful. SCP: [REDACTED]-2 did not speak for the rest of the week.

Addendum 3: SCP: [REDACTED]-2 has expressed a great interest in SCP: [REDACTED]-1 and is determined to seek out and destroy anything related to SCP: [REDACTED]-1. SCP: [REDACTED]-2 had grown frustrated over the last few weeks with topics relating to inter-planetary, or even trans-dimensional. Staff are to be informed about not mentioning said topics and should avoid them at all costs.

Incident Report 1: Following a containment breach with SCP: 682, SCP: [REDACTED]-2 transported himself to the immediate area of the breach and engaged SCP: 682 head on. SCP: [REDACTED]-2 produced what was considered by eyewitness accounts as a "Sword of raw power and harmony." Immediately after said sword was produced, SCP: 682 was seen retreating back into its containment cell where Mobile Task Force were able to recapture it with no casualties. It is unknown what caused SCP: 682 to retreat, and SCP: [REDACTED]-2 has been reported mentioning SCP: [REDACTED]-1 name multiple times throughout the past month.

End Log

...

...
Interview between SCP: [REDACTED]-2 and Dr.Anderson upon SCP:[REDACTED]-2 capture.

Dr.Anderson: "Okay, let's get started here. Can you tell us your name?"

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "I go by many, which would you prefer to hear?"

Dr.Anderson: "You name, please."

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "[DATA EXPUNGED] or Light Bearer will do."

[Dr.Anderson seems mildly concerned but remains focused.]

Dr.Anderson: "Can you tell me why you were at the [DATA EXPUNGED] residence?"

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "I was simply looking for something. Surely, you've lost something and needed to find it, and remember it being in a specific location, right?"

Dr.Anderson: "Yes, but from what the report says, you had destroyed the property with that sword of yours and were..."

[Dr.Anderson flips through his files before continuing.]

Dr.Anderson: '...well, you essentially turned that place into a massive crater."

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "Simply a precaution on my part."

Dr.Anderson: "Precaution from what, might I ask?"

[SCP: [REDACTED]-2 contemplates momentarily, before closing his eyes in what appears to be a smile.]

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "It's a little soon to be asking such personal questions, isn't it?"

Dr.Anderson: "SCP: [REDACTED]-2, why did you destroy the property?"

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "Why are you having an affair with your wife? Same reason as you. I do not wish to be linked with that person."

Dr.Anderson: "if we are going to make personal attacks on each other, then I'll have this interview postponed until further notice."

[SCP: [REDACTED]-2 leans into the chair towards Dr.Anderson]

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "You realize I intend on having fun every now and then. Can't stay sane if you're stuck in one place without contact. You seem like an honest man, tell me, do you know where [DATA EXPUNGED] is?"

Dr.Anderson: "I cannot give that information away. Let's get back on track, shall we?"

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "Unfortunate. Okay, let's continue."

Dr.Anderson: "Are you from this world?"

[SCP: [REDACTED]-2 muffles a laugh]

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "Am I from this world, yes, I am, but from a different timeline. Or dimension, one of those two. Hard to keep track at times."

Dr.Anderson: "So you're capable of traversing through both Timelines and Dimensions?"

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "If we're being technical, yes, I can. There are others similar to me, about 6, but I'm pretty sure they don't want to be bothered."

Dr.Anderson: "So there are other beings of power like you?"

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "That is correct, I'm looking for the 7th, specifically. Imagination. Have you seen him?"

Dr.Anderson: "If you are referring to SCP: 343, then you are a bit late."

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "And how was he terminated?"

[Dr.Anderson is silent for a few seconds, sounds of paper being shuffled can be heard through the microphone]

Dr.Anderson: "SCP: 343 was terminated while engaging another reality bender. If we could, lets return to my ques-"

[SCP: [REDACTED]-2 interrupts Dr.Anderson]

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "Who was this being? I'm quite interested in him now."

Dr.Anderson: "SCP: [REDACTED]-2, if this interview is to continue, we must go through with my questions."

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "Why am I labeled dash-two? Was there another one of my kin here?"

Dr.Anderson: "Since you are not complying with answering my questions, I will terminate this interview at once."

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "Fine, fine. What other questions do you have."

Dr.Anderson: "That's more like it. Now, why are you here?"

[SCP: [REDACTED]-2 speaks in a language reminiscent between Chinese and Japanese. Currently unable to be deciphered.]

Dr.Anderson: "Pardon? I didn't quite catch that."

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "Nothing, I was just talking to myself."

Dr.Anderson: "Answer the question, please."

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "I'm here to make things right. To stop the oncoming darkness that will tear the world apart. You were never meant to take the brunt of my product, but I promise you that everyone will be saved, and perfected. In this life, or the next."

Dr.Anderson: "Save us from what? Nuclear annihilation? A plague? Or from another one of your kind."

[SCP: [REDACTED]-2 glances at the camera, and makes a laugh]

SCP: [REDACTED]-2: "From [DATA UNTRANSLATABLE], of course."

End interview between Dr.Anderson and SCP: [REDACTED]-2

Note 1: Personnel are instructed to let SCP: [REDACTED]-2 do as he wishes, save for entering the containment chamber of SCP: 682 where there is yet to be movement from SCP: 682 to this day.

SCP: [REDACTED]-2 has been heard mumbling to himself as of late. Said words are as follow

SCP: [REDACTED]-1's name. (An estimated of 10-20 times daily)
Luna (with some form of sorrow)
Celestia (with some form of sorrow)
Canterlot (with some form of nostalgic tone)
Equestria (once)

SCP: [REDACTED]-2 is to be monitored at all times to report when these behaviors change. Said behavior is considered normal, with the exception of SCP: [REDACTED]-2 vocalizing aches and pains every three months or so. Said aches and pains are treated by SCP: [REDACTED]-2 with a green light produced at the hand over where aches and pains are said to exist.

Note 2: SCP: [REDACTED]-2 has been seen creating portals in the requested white room where the word EQUESTRIA written frantically around the room. SCP: [REDACTED] has grown frustrated, but believes he is close to locating SCP: [REDACTED]-1 and expresses glee at the mention of any mythological creatures that originate from Greek Mythology.

Author's Note

I'm back, sorry for lack of activity. No motivation until recently. :twilightsheepish:

Edit: No real change needed here.

Chapter 53: Talks [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 53: Talks [Edited]

"And that's the extended tour of the Canterlot Castle, anything you want to ask?" I said, turning to Pine Solaris, who had a bit of a smile on her face.

"Dear Franz, surely thou could have gone into more depth on certain subjects. We do not know how well she will remember the things you tell her."

Pine Solaris spoke up suddenly.

"I like to think that I know a thing or two." She said.

Luna seemed surprised, and I laughed.

"She seems to catch on fast." I said, earning a small smile on Pine's wooden muzzle.

"Indeed, she does." Luna smiled, looking back ahead.

It was around midday now, and I was feeling kind of hungry, since I missed out on breakfast to give Pine a tour. I was still wondering what she was going to eat, but I'm pretty sure just asking her some questions would be enough to know.

"So Pine, what can you eat?" I asked her.

"Eat?" She said, tilting her head slightly.

"I believe showing her would be best to know." Luna offered, taking the lead and going left.

"So, do you have any questions for us?" I asked her.

She thought for a moment, before answering.

"What am I?" She asked.

"Well, it's kinda a weird story to tell." I said.

Looking back at Luna, her ears were swiveled towards us.

"I created you out of a wooden dummy, and given the fact that I didn't mean to, I don't entirely know what you are. So, you're the first of your kind." I answered.

"Oh, well, can you make more of me?" She asked.

"Technically, I can, but I don't know if I should."

"So if you created me, does that mean you're my dad?"

I froze at that. Me? A dad? What? Even Luna stopped at that.

"Perhaps tis a better idea if we are to discuss this at a later date. Away from prying ears."

"Okay." She said, smiling and walking close to me. I sped up a bit to catch up to Luna, and we sandwiched Pine in between us, who didn't seem to mind at all.

'I wonder if she's similar to Timberwolves by any chance.' I thought.

Upon reaching the Dining room, I grabbed a chair and set it next to me and motioned Pine to sit there, then sat next to Luna at my right, and Pine at my left.

Unfortunately, we ran into someone I wasn't intent on meeting this early.

"Hello, nephew." I said, with a slight growl.

"Good evening, Uncle Franz. Who is this?" Blueblood said, eyeing Pine up and down with curious, but disgusted eyes.

"Huh, you remember my name." I said.

"No, I asked the staff who you were."

"Good evening, Blueblood." Luna said, slightly annoyed.

"Ah, Auntie Luna. What are you two doing together? Shouldn't you both be attending Royal Business?" He asked.

"We were." Luna growled, staring him down. I just know her first interaction with him was bad too.

"We were just showing our guest here around." I said, tilting my head to Pine, who just looked nervously at Blueblood.

"I see. Anyways, I'm here to apologize for my aggression from earlier. I was unaware that you were my uncle, even if you aren't blood."

"Huh, okay." I said.

"What happened earlier?" Pine whispered to me.

"Nothing, least not anymore." I said, still annoyed at him for attacking earlier.

"May I?" He asked, using his horn to pull out a chair for himself. I nodded, realizing that he could just sit anyways.

'Something's not right.'

"Waiter!" He called, making a snapping sound with his hooves. That genuinely surprise me, but I assumed it was magic. In an instant, a staff member with a notepad popped up and started taking orders. I stared at Blueblood for a bit longer, and then made my order.

"So, how long have you two been together?" Blueblood asked suddenly.

"Long enough." Luna said.

"I feel like you don't like me. Why is that? Was our first interaction that uncouth?" He questioned, his tone making him sound like he was right. I elected to stay quiet for this and just observed.

"Tis just our nature to dislike undisciplined stallions." She said.

"Ouch." I said jokingly.

"Thou art disciplined to our tastes, Dear Franz. Tis this cretin that makes our blood boil." She mumbled that last part.

"Yeah, I hear ya." I said, all the while I had a smile. Our food came and we ate. I offered Pine some of everything, but she preferred water and some leafy stuff like spinach and lettuce. She was also pretty oblivious to how Blueblood was staring at her with the same morbid curiosity he had earlier. Luna looked a bit tired, and drowsy too.

"Hey, you tired?" I asked her.

"Tis nearly one in the afternoon. We need to rest for Night Court tonight. And we still need to finish some of our legal paperwork for the week." She said, giving a small stretch along with a little yawn. I saw Pine try and mimic the motions, but dropped her glass of water instead.

"What day is it today?" I asked, using my power to reverse the flow of time and make her glass revert back to full. Blueblood seemed startled by this, but still remained quiet.

"Friday, is it not?"

"Ah, okay. Wanna go to bed?" I asked her, rising from my seat and alerting Pine it was time to go.

"Tis desired, yes." She muttered, getting up from her seat and me taking the lead.

Pine followed us, and we went back to my room where I took off my armor and jumped on the bed, landing with a soft thump. Luna went into the bathroom, and I heard the shower turn on. And Pine just kind of stood there admiring the room. She seemed to

"So, I wanted to ask, but do you remember anything from being inanimate?" I questioned, feeling a bit off about it. She paused for a minute and scrunched her face.

"No. But I do remember someone's name. But I probably shouldn't say." Pine said.

"Who's name was it?" I asked.

"I really shouldn't, judging from what happened last time." She said. She was scraping the floor with her hoof while I sat up.

"Last time?" I asked, confused on what she meant. She shook herself a bit, and seemed to gain an innocent smile. I heard the shower turn off and glanced at the bathroom, before talking to Pine.

"We'll pick this up again later." I said to her, earning a shy nod. Her ears flopped back, and I wanted to pet her for being weirdly adorable. Luna walked out and had a refreshed, but still tired look. That was a fast shower, for a lady that is.

"Ready for bed?" I asked her.

"Very. But why art thou going to rest with us?" She asked.

"I woke up earlier than I wanted to. I figured I could use the extra rest and spend some time with you."

"Tis fine with us. Shall we?" She asked, and I nodded my head. Looking over to Pine, she had curled herself into a ball on the floor, deciding to sleep as well. I should get her a bed.

She used her magic to pull the both of us into the dream realm, and our surroundings darkened, and was soon replaced with an arena.

"What's this?" I asked, suddenly in my human form. My clothes were replaced with that of sparring gear, and I looked at Luna, who had the same things as I did. Her human form was easy on the eyes, and much like last time, I felt myself getting somewhat aroused looking at her curves.

"Did thou really think we would let thou get away resting with us so easily?" She asked, smiling lovingly at me.

"I mean, yeah I did." I said, feigning disappointment.

"Then thou have thought wrong! Haha!" She shouted, seemingly excited. She raised her fists and shifted into a combat stance.

"We have had much time to practice our abilities with this form over the years!" She shouted proudly.

"Oh really?" I said, giving her a smug smile.

"Yes! Now have at thee!" She cried, charging me.

"Wait!" I yelled. She stopped and looked at me with befuddlement.

"We need guidelines. Or else I'm just going to beat you each time, remember?" I asked her.

"Ah, I did not realize thou wished to be handicapped."

"You do wanna have a chance to beat me, right?"

"We can do so without handicaps!" She said, offended by the concept.

"At least something to keep us from going all out on each other." I said.

"Fine. We shall not do psychological attacks, magical attacks, or conjure up any weapons in our duel. There, that enough?" She said, sounding impatient.

"Yeah, good enough." I said, shifting into one of my four stances. Little known fact I never told them, while Wing Chun is my go to, I know some Muay Tai, wrestling, and boxing moves, along with one Krav Maga technique. I have no idea what she knew of, but I think I can handle it.

We stared at each other, her stance resembling something of Wing Chun, but her legs weren't in the typical stance. She charged me and threw a wide kick, which I caught. I went to knock her down, but a second kick came out of the blue and struck my head.

I let go and stumbled back, a slight stinging pain in my cheek and a surprised look on my face. She had a smug smile on and charged me again.

'So that's how it is.' I thought and charged her as well. She threw a punch, and I grabbed it, deftly closing the gap between us and throwing her over my shoulder. She was surprised, and I grabbed her waist and threw her again, and delivered a pair of hard knees to her ribs.

She fell to the ground, but got back up and bared her teeth, raising her fists again and charging me once more. She threw a right kick down my centerline and I caught it again. quickly throwing a punch to her face.

She dodged it, and I did a sweep of her leg, tripping her and dropping her on her back. I threw out a flurry of chain punches, and most hit their mark. She was able to block a few, but my hands were faster than hers.

She got her legs under me, and made a hard horse kick to my stomach, winding me for a bit and knocking me back. She made some distance between us, and I recovered soon after. She rushed forward again, and so did I, throwing out another flurry of chain punches.

Something about her changed, and she dropped down and swept for my legs. I parried with a kick of my own and brought up my other to hit her left shoulder.

It connected, and she seemed annoyed by it. She then tried to rush me again, and I threw another set of chain punches. Surprisingly, she also threw out a set of her own chain punches, and they connected. I added a centerline kick to her abdomen, and she was knocked back again.

Just to style on her again, I kept my leg in the air where I had hit her. She didn't seem impressed, but I was gleeful and couldn't hold back my smile. Lowering my leg, I waited for her to start once more. She slowly closed in on me, and my face hardened.

In a snap instant, she threw a wide kick, which I ducked under and retaliated with a swipe of her eye. She caught it and threw me over her shoulder. I thought I would land on the mats, but she hoisted me up and grabbed my waist, and suplexed me into the mats behind her.

Dazed, I tried to get up, but she was on me immediately, throwing chain punches and elbows to my covered body. I noticed she was sweating, but I still had more to go before I started the same.

While she was wailing on my defense, I positioned my legs and gave a hard sweep of her legs as she yelped out of surprise, and I immediately took advantage of her confusion. Crawling to her, I wrapped my legs around her neck and tried to choke her out. She struggled, initially, and said something under her labored breath.

"What was that? Ready to yield?" I asked.

"H-harder daddy!" She shouted, which stalled my thought process. What did she just say? It was an act, and she broke free of my choke hold, and threw a hard right hook to my face, stunning me. She wrapped her legs around my neck and held onto my leg in a somewhat compromising position.

"Ready to submit!" She growled. I had my hands reach up and give her rear a nice squeeze, which startled her from the whine she made.

"Dear Franz!" She said, clearly embarrassed. Taking advantage of her surprised state, I added strength to my leg and kicked her off of me, and onto the nearby mats.

"Now we're even!" I barked, earning a nervous smile from her.

"Tis not fair!" She said, seemingly shocked.

"Life isn't fair, Luna. You just got to roll with it, like a square!" I said, smiling from my own dumb joke. I charged her and jumped into the air with a flying knee.

She sidestepped, and I twisted my body and delivered a solid punch to her helmet. She fell and didn't move for a bit, before she got back up and changed her stance. I raised a brow and shifted to a Muay Thai stance. She charged again and went for a tackle. I wasn't sure what she was doing, until she threw a hard elbow into my ribs.

I winced, and brought down an elbow myself, hitting her shoulder blade. She let out a screech of pain and hoisted me up before throwing me into the mats on my face. I'll admit, that surprised me, and knocked the wind out of me, but I caught the stomp she threw and kicked her supporting leg and brought her down to an awkward sitting position.

She seemed to be in some distress, and I threw a straight punch to her head. She dodged it again, and grabbed my arm to pull me in.

And surprised me with a kick to the head. My grip on her leg loosened, and she kicked me in the abdomen, knocking the wind out of me again and making for a short retreat. She jumped up and fell upon me with an elbow ready. Was she really about to pull that one!?

In a quick motion, I brought up my legs and she landed on them, earning a grunt of pain from her as I pushed her off onto another mat.

'Maybe I should stop this.' I thought. She fell back and glared at me, her breath heavy from both pain and exhaustion.

"Nay! We need to best thee in combat!" She yelled, getting back up and grabbing me by the leg. With surprising strength, she threw me into a wall, and I had to harden my body from that.

"RRAAAAAAH!" She screamed, rearing her fist back and throwing it where I was. I saw that she was unintentionally charging a magical attack, and I had to stop her.

"ENOUGH!" I shouted, pushing her back with a burst of energy. The magic sparked and faded as she landed back on the mats. Forcing myself out of the wall, I saw her covering her face, curled up in a ball and shaking.

She was crying.

"Luna?" I asked, getting close to her and kneeling. I placed my hand on her shoulder, and she pulled away from me.

"Hey, talk to me." I said, my tone softer as I tried to get her to open up to me.

"Why..." She said.

"Why what?" I asked.

"Why must we be so weak! I couldn't halt Nightmare Moon from taking over, and I would have most likely killed somepony if thou hadn't intervened. I wish to be as strong as thou, but I've reached my limit!" She shouted, getting in my face. Acting out of instinct, I pulled her into a hug, making her cries worse before she eventually relaxed, and hugged back.

"You don't have to be like me, Luna. To be honest, I'd rather be like a normal person again. I'm only this strong because of some fuckwit Elemental God giving me this power. I didn't want it, but it's what I have." I said, feeling her bury her head into my chest.

"And I would have never met you if I didn't have this. I can't change the past, but I can for the future." I said, raising her head to look at mine.

"Our future." I said, smiling sadly at her.

"Our?" She asked, seemingly surprised.

"Of course ya silly goose." I said, and rubbed her shoulder.

"Thou art serious. Doth thou... Do you really mean that?" She asked.

"Of course. Why have someone else when I have you?" I said.

"But aren't thou also after our sister and somepony named Ditzy?" She said.

'Well, it seems as though I have dug myself a hole.' I thought.

"Thou has. But we forgive thee. We know thou's intentions are not ill." Luna smiled, booping my nose.

"Feeling better?" I asked, trying my best to ignore the itch that she induced just now.

"Can we lay like this? We, I mean, I find this comforting." She said.

"Especially when in this form."

"Well, who am I to argue with that logic." I said.

"A thousand years ago thou would have wanted us in our original form."

"Mostly because you're cute."

"We know. Thou told that to us many times long ago."

"Oh, so you know you're cute?" I asked, smiling from her statement.

"Very much so. And we have thou to thank for it." She grinned back.

I let out a sigh, and she gave me a concerned look.

"Is something the matter?" She asked.

"Never change Luna, never change." I said, smiling at her.

We spent most of our time in the dream-realm talking. She would ask things about Earth, and in return, I asked her things about our past, which she was more than willing to go into detail about. But something didn't make sense. She said I never once mentioned my parents, which was odd. Maybe it was a fluke, but I'm not sure.

And another tidbit I remembered. Luna preferred to use twin swords in Loop Alpha, to my knowledge. Here, her first weapon of choice were knives, but later switched to twin swords. Now it may be my imagination, but I'm pretty sure she never mentioned anything about liking knives before. Or it was just a little thing she did to lean into that edgy phase.

Anyways, I showed her Earth, and it's daily chaotic mess it would usually be before I discovered my abilities. She would laugh at how much I would mess up on the keyboard, and then make a pouting face that would trigger her laugh. All in all, it was very endearing to hear her.

But unfortunately, our night had to come to an end, and she had Night Court to attend.

"We enjoyed this, Dear Franz. We wish to have more experiences like this." She said, shifting back to her pony form.

"I did too. Maybe next time, I'll rough you up a bit more." I said smiling.

"Oh my, is that a promise I hear?" She said, smirking at me with a devious grin. I slumped my shoulders.

"Not like that you perv. Geez, at least wait a month or two." I said.

"Tis been over a thousand years, Dear Franz. We are quite positive that we could do what we wish without consequence."

"Well, yes, but actually no." I said.

She just laughed at that.

"Farewell, Dearest Franz, we shall be thinking fondly of thou during our Court."

"Hopefully not too fondly." I said with a smirk.

"I wish for thou to keep that as a... reward."

"Keep what?" I asked.

"Our undergarments, of course!" She said, before disappearing from my mind.

"Your what?!" I said, looking around, confused on what she meant by that. Sure enough, there they were. Underwear, with little cartoonish drawings of me on them.

"..."

"Luna... What the fuck." I said aloud, not really expecting anyone to answer. Letting out a sigh, I just imagined a recliner and laid down on it. I felt the faintness of something gently brushing my cheek and made the connection that Luna gave me a kiss before she left. It felt nice.

Since I had time, and which I was pretty sure it was night right now, I could do as I wished. But I had something I wanted to try out. Just how much power did I have? I always pondered on that.

Closing my eyes, I thought about how I could measure it, and I imagined of a percentage gauge.

Opening my eyes, I saw that everything was blueish tint. I was confused on why it was like this, and I tried it again. The same thing happened.

So I thought about making the gauge about the size of a red bull can. I felt something snap, and I was thrown from my dreams and back into reality.

Groggily opening my eyes, I felt the worst headache I've ever had. Almost like someone grabbed a bag of rocks and slammed them into my head a few times. Rubbing the sleep out of my eyes, I noticed that Pine was still here, just there admiring the room. She was really interested in that Nintendo.

"Hey Solaris." I said, rising from my spot on the bed. She heard me and smiled.

"Good morning." She said, looking nervous.

"What's the matter?" I asked her.

"Nothing, just a little tired." She said, giving a yawn that was both adorable, and a little freaky. The inside of her mouth was wooden and mostly had that same texture, but towards the back it turned into that of a normal pony throat. Which means, she is both a living, breathing entity, but with a lot of wooden parts to go along.

"If it has anything to do with last night's conversation, I'll wait on it. But if you're feeling up to it, you can tell me who's name you remember." I said, trying to coax her into saying it, and to distract me from what I saw.

"I really shouldn't." She said, shrinking slightly.

"Okay, but when you feel like telling me, go for it." I replied, sliding off the bed and landing on the floor with a clacking sound.

"Today's Saturday, right?" I asked her.

"Yes... I think." She said, looking around for a calendar.

"Cool."

I wondered on what to do for today, but I didn't really know what. I could head to Ponyville and get Ditzy back, or at least attempt to, but I'm worried about coming on too strong and scaring her away. Maybe I should wait on it some more.

And don't get me started on the fans. I've had enough trouble with them as it is in Loop A, and I don't want to deal with them in Loop B either.

But I did have my armor on and active when I went onstage to re-introduce me back into Equestria, so I can go without armor for some time at least. Only problems were my wings and horn. I could probably transform into a different race, like a Pegasi or a Unicorn, but I don't think that I should. Not yet at least.

Sliding my armor back on, I made my way to the door, and opened it. There was a pair of guards stationed at the entrance, and they straightened their posture at my appearance.

It was still a little dark out, maybe an hour or so until sunrise, so I made my way over to Celestia's room to check up on her. I needed to talk to her for a bit. If I was to get her into my herd, I would need her to be used to me. I kind of did neglect her for a while, even all those years ago. A shiver shot up my spine, and figured it was the freezer burn from Cryo.

I made it there, and a pair of Night Guards were stationed.

"Is she awake?" I asked them.

"Apologies Your Majesty, but Princess Celestia is still sleeping." Said the stallion on the left.

"Ah, okay. I'll be back later." I said, turning around and leaving. I saw that the stallion on the right was looking anxious, almost like he wanted to ask something, but he kept it to himself.

As I walked, I thought about Cadence. I didn't really interact with her much, and when I did, I pushed her away. I felt kind of bad for that. So, I'll add her to the list of people to talk to. It felt weird to have a clean slate with everyone. Almost like making another file for a game.

I made it to the entrance of The Canterlot Castle, and left. The guards up front insisted I take a couple of guards, but I kindly said no, but told them to inform Luna and Celestia that I'll be back before nightfall. Pine stayed in the room, and I think the guards will let keep an eye on her.

I figured I'd say fuck it and go to Ponyville to check in on everyone. It is a Saturday after all. I just hoped that I didn't need to keep a constant watch on Pine though, but if I did, then I'll make sure to make it up to her for leaving.

Maybe I should wait a few more weeks until I give Twilight her armor while I watch Pine Solaris. And I also have to remove the link of her armor from mine and erase all the data of my personal human life from the files on top of that too. But I'm almost certain that if I give Twilight armor, the others will follow and ask for armor as well.

I was almost to Ponyville from my short flight, and I saw a large cloud house. I wondered what kind of person can make a house out of clouds, but remembered that I'm not on Earth anymore, and the same rules of physics does not apply to here anymore.

I passed the house and made it to Ponyville. It was almost sunrise, and I figured I could pay some of the girls a visit before I went back to Canterlot. Landing at a random spot, I made my way to Twilight's place. I wanted to visit her first and check up on Spike as well. Little dude seemed pretty cool, and I didn't really interact with him as much.

Knocking on the door, I heard Twilight say "It's open!" From somewhere in the Library. Taking this as a confirmation to enter, I opened the door and walked in.

"Hello Twilight. Sorry to drop in unannounced." I said, hearing some shuffling from upstairs, as well as crashing. Spike walked into the main lobby, and he saw me and froze.

"Sup Spike." I said, snapping him from his idle shock.

"Oh, hello Prince Franz. Uh, not to sound rude, but why are you here?" He asked.

"No real reason. Just wanted to stop by and check up on everyone since the Summer Sun Celebration Incident. Twilight was the closest to where I landed, so she was up first." I answered.

"Okay. I'll go get Twilight." He said, running off before I could stop him, but for someone his size he was a fast one. I heard the faint conversation upstairs and a surprised "He's here!?" from Twilight. And them after a bit longer of them talking, they both came downstairs.

"Good evening Prince Franz! I didn't know you were coming today, so I was pretty unprepared. Apologies if the place looks like a mess." She said. I took a look around and saw that the mess she was talking about and saw a few books in a disheveled pile on a nearby desk.

"It's okay. I skipped breakfast, so I wanted to check in on you while we grabbed something to eat." I said, a look of surprise on her face as a slight tint flushed her face.

"Spike should come too, as this is an informal meeting and more of a hanging out kind of visit." I said, giving a small smile.

"Okay, just let me get ready, I'll be back in a bit!" She said, and deftly sped up the stairs as she left. Spike was staring at my capsules, but I pretended to not notice so he could have more time to guess at what they were.

"So Spike, what do you often do for fun here?" I asked him, his body perking up and snapping from his staring with a smile.

"Oh, well I usually take naps, since there's not really much to do around here. But I've always done that for fun. I usually do that after my chores though." He said, giving me a toothy grin.

"Sounds fun." I said, realizing that I wasn't prepared for a full conversation with the little guy. He just nodded and went back to staring at my armor. A minute later, Twilight came back, and I stood back up.

"I'm ready, so where are we going to go?" She asked.

"I'm not sure, I was just going to let either you or Spike choose." I said, giving a shrug.

"We could try Sugarcube Corner! I wanted to look there since we got here. I think there's even a special too!" Spike said, eager to go.

I was going to say something, but I remembered this wasn't Loop Alpha, and this was their first time to there. I don't think I've been there either. Does sound familiar though.

"Okay, looks like we're going to Sugarcube Corner. Any objections?" I said, opening the door and waiting. Twilight shook her head no, and we then left.

As we made our way there, I felt as though there were eyes watching me. Might be from the townspeople, but still. The fact that they're watching me is slightly unnerving. Not as bad as before, but still enough to warrant some form of uneasiness. I also wasn't too sure where Sugarcube Corner was, so I let Spike take the lead while I followed with Twilight, who looked very nervous.

'I wonder what today may bring' I thought as I we made our way there.

Author's Note

Hey, I'm back (kinda).

So, where should I begin...

Ah, right to the point of course!

I haven't posted for a while mostly because of my extreme lack of motivation. I've kinda been going through a rough patch during my time away, so things haven't been good.

I'll spare you guys (or gals, idk) the details, but it's been a long time since I was able to get back on my laptop again.

So, I may, or may not continue this story. I'm going to be honest, I started this Fimfic as a way to get my creative expression out, and as a way to vent my frustrations, but I'm starting to lose hope on this. I've moved on from writing, but I don't want to lose what I've built.

I most likely won't be able to finish this story, or conclude what it would have been, but I will go as far as I can until I either can't, or until I'm forced to stop.

So yeah.

I may give this fic up for adoption, but I'm gonna try and hold out for another while.

Besides, it'll all be worth it in the end.

Right?

Edit: Writer's block is gone, WE SO FUKIN BACK BABYYYYY

Chapter 54: The Other [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 54: The Other [Edited]

SITE-98 [Sub-level 77]

I walked back to my containment cell where I would try and find him again. I'm so close, but with the help of this Foundation, it should be much easier.

It was too easy to convince them of my intentions. Locate the one who killed this 343 being, bring him back, and reverse the effects of the world he inflicted. It was all too simple. The Foundation would assist me, keeping their reality stable with their devices, while I sift through the multiverse for him. It shouldn't be too hard, since I've faced him before. I knew where he was, just not the timeline. Always the timeline with him.

He had to be in one of them. He's smart, but he's not fast enough.

Passing a pair of armed guards, I could feel their stares. While there are others like me on this planet, Bixbies, they're called, they do not attain the amount of power and focus as us Fundamentals. My lesser are discriminated by this Foundation, who are all too intent about using us to secure these anomalies. I scoffed under my mask.

Opening the door to my cell, I walked in and sat in the middle of the massive, pristine white room.

Setting my sword in front of me, I muttered several words under my breath before releasing a minuscule portion of my power. In an instant, their Anchors activated, and I felt a slight pressure on my being.

Closing my eyes, I took in a deep breath and felt myself distort from this reality. The Anchors keeping the pressure in my body, while my mind drifted to the alternate realities of that horse dimension again.

Colorful beings with too much friendliness flashed by, most of them retaining their horse form, or "pony" form as I shot through their realms.

I passed through the timeline where Franz and I had our first encounter, and the first reset of their dimension.

Energy danced as we clashed, Franz's power seemingly overpowering my own. He would throw things I never thought of, but it was expected, due to Imagination being his Element.

My sword clashed with his Staff, and a shock wave erupted where we stood.

Reaching for my throat, I caught his arm and closed the distance between us and slid my sword between his chest.

His armor cackled as his shields popped, and his Staff of energy dissipated.

My sword began on removing his Element, and to return him to his realm to deal with this hell he has created for his kind, but something stopped it.

"Luna..." Were his final words, before his eyes shone bright and he erupted in a blinding flash, and the timeline was ended, and I was thrown back into my cell like before.

Shivering from that memory that never happened, I continued through and looked for anything else with his trace, be it small, or large.

I knew this was the realm he was currently in, but I needed to find the timeline. I was close, I could feel it. So many variants, many good, many more magnitudes worse.

An alarm from my body sounded, and I pulled myself back from where I was venturing through. Opening my physical eyes, I saw that there was an alarm ringing through the site.

[ATTENTION ALL STAFF: DIMENSIONAL ANOMALY DETECTED IN SUB LEVEL 63. SCP:[REDACTED] REPORT TO THE LOCATION AND BZZZZZRT] The alarm cut short and I frowned. Guess I'll have to deal with this.

Grabbing my sword, I slipped through the upper floors and came into contact with the anomaly. It was about the size of a bear, its limbs resembling that of a spider with eyes that seemed to affect the mortals and their ability to move.

It screeched at me, and I noticed the bodies nearby. Mostly MTF units with discharged rounds and splattered against the red stained walls, but I focused on the thing before me.

Grabbing the hilt of my sword, I unsheathed it and placed a minuscule portion of my power through it.

The creature charged at me, and I flexed my hand as a pulse of energy burst through the room, knocking the creature back and into the wall behind it.

The sound of bones snapping and flesh tearing was all too audible, and I placed my sword back into its sheath.

"Did you find him yet?" I asked in a flat tone.

A harsh, ragged voice with the sound of clacking teeth and mixed growls echoed through the room.

"Yes. The one you seek has been found. The vessel you enhanced could no longer withstand the extremity of the journey, and so we took another, more adaptable vessel and traveled with it."

"A Nlarx." I said.

"Yessss, from the 23rd Variant." It responded. A light hiss following after.

"Good. We'll need it." I said, not bothering to look at the creature.

"Shall we journey to him together? If we managed to surprise him, his Element would be free taking."

"No, you go ahead. I've felt something... Off... about this version of him."

"Very well. Shall I cause havoc? Or attack select individuals?"

"Go for the one named Luna. She will be valuable to sedating him."

"As you wish." It croaked, before it's head imploded and time resumed.

I sighed and went back to my cell a few floors down. The Anchors still active and several MTF along with Abel there.

"Did you terminate the anomaly?" The head researcher asked.

"Yes. The creature is terminated and the area is clear." I said, before returning to my spot in the center of the room. The eyes of Abel bore into me, before I felt his presence disappear. I never liked him, far too pretentious.

Repeating the same steps I took to find his current dimension, I continued to travel through the timelines, remembering the other 5 times we encountered.

I followed the trail it left me. Feeling the strands it spun the paths it took and sure enough, there he was. The one who made this entire mishap.

'This will be the one. I know it.'

I watched as FRANZ ate and conversed with his current companion and drake, Twilight Sparkle and Spike. While annoying at best, they aren't important to what FRANZ is capable of.

Soon, I will make my entrance, and take back what was never his.

He will be key to all.

My Past.

The Unpleasant Present.

A Perfect Future.

Will be mine.

One way.

"Or another."

Author's Note

Oooooooo, more development! Also, sorry for keeping you guys (or gals, idk) waiting for so long, it's just life stuff I'm dealing with, but bear with me! I will get to the end, I'm feeling like I'm making my return, once more!

Plus, I'm going to be more proactive in my story, since my schedule has been messed up for a while, so I'd expect a few more chapters in the future, even if they're shorter.

But nonetheless, I'm slowly making my return, and I apologize for keeping you waiting.

Keep going, It will be worth it in the end! :yay:

Edit: Damn I might release a new one before Christmas. Hell Yeah!

Chapter 55: An Average Day.
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 55: An Average Day.

Once we got to Sugarcube Corner, I asked Twilight and Spike how they were feeling. Twilight was obviously pretty nervous that I was here, but I tried my best to make sure she was comfortable.

"-and I didn't even know that the teleportation spell was the total de-materialization of a pony and sudden passage them across a generalized area with a success average of 97.7 percent until I was about 12! Not to mention that when somepony is teleported, or teleports, they also have a chance of either bringing a small piece of something near or even into an object! Although, while that part is rare, or even common with certain unicorns depending on their magical prowess, there have also been reports of said Unicorn being burnt, bruised, or with an injury. But you don't need to worry about-"

Okay, maybe she was a bit too comfortable. I glanced over to Spike, who looked more interested in what was going on behind us rather than what we were discussing.

"-so yeah, I think I can teleport fairly well."

"Nice. I've been known to teleport from time to time. Though, a bit differently." I stated.

"How is it different?" She asked, raising her drink to her mouth.

'Za Worldo' I thought.

Slowing time to a halt, I took her drink and went to the kitchen of Sugar Cube Corner and dumped her drink out and replaced it with water. Then, I went back and got into the same position I was, her drink in her magical grasp, and resumed time.

I watched as she took a drink of her Cranberry juice, only to taste plain water. Then fully douse herself in said water.

"What the!?" She said, realizing what had happened. Oops.

"Like I said, my version of teleportation is different from the norm." I said, giving an apologetic smile.

"You got me wet! Wha, how, when, WHAT!? This has to be magic! Maybe a speed spell?"

"Nope, no magic, just pure speed." I said, smiling at her innocently.

"Uh huh. And I'll find no trace amounts of magical residue around my drink if I scan it, right?" She questioned, her magic wringing out a bit of leftover moisture from her fur.

"Correctamundo my friend!" I said happily.

I saw her horn light up more and scanned her cup with her magic. Her muzzle scrunched up for a second before she stopped and looked at me with a confused look.

"How did you do that? I can't find a single trace of magical residue anywhere in my drink!"

"I have my ways." I said cryptically.

"Well then, should we wrap up our meeting? Not to sound rude or anything, but I have some things I have to do today. Preferably not soaked in water." She said, giving me a nervous look.

"Like cleaning the library?" Spike asked.

"Yeah, seems legit. I'll let you two go now. N-not that I was holding you here against your will that is, just... Oh never mind." I said, tripping up my words and fumbling the save.

"Okay then. See you Prince Franz." She said, giving a giggle.

"Just call me Franz for now. We're friends, aren't we?" I said with an awkward smile.

"Uh, yeah! S-sure. Anyways, goodbye!" Twilight said before trotting away. I think I may have made her nervous, or even scared. Least Spike didn't mind. Oh right!

"Later Spike! See ya Twilight!" I said, earning a wave from him and an awkward glance back from her. Letting out a sigh, I smiled. Ah, what it was like to be young and hardly a worry in their lives. I lost that smile the moment I felt something ripple throughout me. I wasn't sure what happened, but it felt off, almost like something arrived, but with little to no noticeable entry. I felt that ripple in my core, but I could only guess as to what it was. Was it nearby? It felt so foreign, yet familiar.

"Your Highness, are you okay?" A waiter asked, noticing my surprised look.

"Uh, yeah. I'm fine. Thank you for the concern." I said, getting up and leaving her a nice tip. she thanked me and I went to the park for a bit to think on what I felt.

I passed many ponies either running or walking about. Most of them moving like they have a purpose. Some noticed me, bowed, and continued on like before. Probably because I wasn't as well-known as Celestia.

Finding a bench, I sat on it and wondered what I felt. It seemed eerily familiar, to the point where I knew I could probably replicate it, but I couldn't place where I felt it before. Maybe I felt it when I gained this power? I'm not sure.

"Hmm." I mumbled.

Pulling up my visor, I connected to the ship in orbit and scanned the local area for anything unusual. After about a solid minute, I found nothing out of the ordinary and I frowned. Why did it feel so familiar? And why did I have a sense of dread and hopelessness when I did?

Brushing it off as nothing but a trick of the mind, I put my visor back on my chest and took in a breath of air.

*thwack*

'What the?' I thought.

Not noticing until now, I realized I was near Sweet Apple Acres. A pleasant surprise, if I say.

Walking up the trail, I saw Applejack kicking some trees with her hind legs. I was about to call for her, but my visor began flashing red and vibrating.

Confused, I pulled up my visor and checked what was calling my attention. When I checked, however, there was a warning saying there was an unidentified anomaly near the Canterlot Castle.

I looked for the area where the anomaly would be, but the warning disappeared before I could get a proper marker on it.

'That was odd' I thought. Thinking nothing much of it, I decided to restart my suit and refresh my armor's sensors, as well as it's software.

"Hey Applejack! How're you doing?" I called, catching her attention.

"Prince Franz?!" She said, seemingly startled by my presence. She looked at my direction and smiled.

"Well howdy there Your Highness! What brings you 'round these parts?" She said, bowing slightly.

"You don't have to bow to me Applejack. We're friends, remember?" I motioned.

"Oh, well in that case, welcome to Sweet Apple Acres! Home of some of the finest apples across Equestria!"

"Nice." I said, nodding my head. She seemed awkward, almost a little forced, then I remembered that this is Loop B, not A.

"So, uh Franz, did ya need anything? Because Royalty don't swing by these parts very often."

"Nothing really. I just wanted to check in on you personally after the Nightmare Night Incident."

"Ah, well I'm doing mighty fine since then, thank you for askin. Say, how is Princess Luna? Everything good between you two?" She asked.

"Yeah, we're doing fine. Just getting accustomed given the bizarre situation we're in."

"I'll say! Must've been one heck of a reunion! Even family reunions don't get as wild as that. And we have some strong cider." Applejack said jokingly, as if trying to ease into a more bearable state. I think I also caught her trying to offer me cider?

"Yep, it was pretty weird for a bit, but she warmed up quickly after." I said.

"Yeah. Well, if ya wanted, I could let you come inside the house, and we can talk some more there."

"Sure, let's go."

We went to the large home and I saw a more older looking pony sitting out in the front. She had a pale green coat, and what looked like a scarf or something.

"Come on now, Granny Smith needs her resting." Applejack said, leading me past the sleeping pony.

"Ah, I see."

We got into the living room, and I sat on the chair opposite of Applejack, who sat on the couch.

"Ya can start with the questions anytime you'd like."

"Okay, let's dive right in then." I said.

"What do you remember from that night?" I asked, watching her face.

"Well, I remember the celebration part, then Princess Celestia not showing up, then Nightmare Moon coming along and spooking the town like a fox would a hen house. And after that we went through the Everfree Forest to get these Elements of Harmony gizmos, but before we could use that, you popped up and started fighting her. One thing led to another, and we won. Pretty much what happened that night." She explained.

"Anything else?" I asked, which earned a smile from her.

"Well, yeah. We saved each others tails a few times back there."

"Can you elaborate?" I asked.

Applejack and I spent the next two hours recalling that night. She mostly asked where I was during that time, but I explained it as me being freed when Luna showed up and attacked them.

"I'll talk to you later AJ, it was good seeing you." I said, opening the door and taking my leave.

"Alrighty then, take care now, ya hear?" She replied, giving me a small wave with her hoof.

"Yep, catch you on the flip side." I said, closing the door and taking my leave. I heard the grandma wake up, followed by Applejack most likely telling her who it was.

Spreading my wings, I took off before anyone saw me. It was still a bit too early, so I figured I could grab something to eat.

Swooping down to the cafe I usually went to; I didn't have to wait long before I was attended to by a waiter.

"I'll have the usual, thanks you." I said, not thinking.

"But Your Highness! I don't believe you've ever eaten here before, let alone visited before." Said the waiter guy.

"Oh, right." I said awkwardly.

"Is there, something you'd like?" He asked again.

"I'll just take the sandwich for now, thank you."

"And to drink?"

"A lemonade."

With that, he finished writing on his notepad and left back to the restaurant. Taking this opportunity, I thought about some things now that I had time.

I thought about what I felt earlier that wave of discomfort, and familiarity. Don't think I'll know what that was, even if I did feel it before, and I doubt I'll want to replicate it.

After a few minutes, they brought me my plate and I offered to pay them, but they insisted that the first meal was on the house. I tried to pay, but they were both insistent, and persuasive. I ate in relative silence, no one really trying to grab my attention, and I felt content.

Finishing up my meal after some thorough chewing, I left with a generous tip. Figuring I should head back to Canterlot, I stretched my wings and took off with no problem. Sure, there were some ponies that were watching me, but I suppose being the only male Alicorn does that.

I made it about halfway before I felt another wave of discomfort, and eerie familiarity. My body made a sudden barrel roll as a beam of magic shot past me and into the ground.

"Dear Franz! Where hath thou been!?" Luna called loudly, her voice easily reaching me.

"Luna! I went to Ponyville to check up on the Elements. What's wrong!?" I called back to her. She came closer and I did the same.

"We were worried about thee! Surely you realized that."

"Ah, sorry. Just slipped my mind to come back to you, even though I was gone for a day." I said.

"Let us get to Canterlot, I wish to speak with thou." She said, seemingly in a rush.

"Okay." I thought.

'Maybe she knows what's up with what I felt earlier'

We arrived at the Canterlot Castle, and Luna immediately teleported us to her room. Feeling disoriented, a shiver ran through me, and I looked at Luna, who was staring at me intensely, almost hungrily.

"Uh, Luna, you know that it's just your heat, right?" I asked her. Her gaze never left mine, and she smiled.

"Oh, Franz, relax thyself. We shall take care of thee for now." She said, getting next to me and nudging me to the bed.

"Luna? I know you may be feeling it, but I don't really feel it right now." I said, giving her a sheepish look. She only smiled in response.

"Well, surely we can convince thy that thou need this. After all, when was the last time thou have experienced an orgasm?" She asked. I blushed lightly from that.

"Like I'm going to tell you that." I said, averting my eyes and looking at a random object in her room.

"Oh dear Franz, while we do not expect it right away, we do hope that thou will tell us when thee is sexually active at the very least." Luna said with a smile. Giving a sigh, I decided to try and get some sleep. I wasn't sure what tomorrow would bring, so I should get sleeping out of the way.

"Dear Franz? Is something the matter?" She asked.

"Nah, just a bit tired is all. Long day with heavy questions drains you" I replied. She seemed to accept this. Climbing into her bed, I followed as Luna climbed in between my legs, making me the big spoon.

"You comfy?" I asked, smiling at her. She hummed before answering.

"Yes, we are very much so." She answered, her breathing slowing and her eyes closing. I rested my head on her shoulder and felt myself drifting off too. I was actually kind of thankful she didn't try and push her boundaries with sex. I mean, it's not like I didn't want to do it with her, I just haven't felt much of a sex drive ever since Loop A ended.

My eyes closed, and I soon passed out in a realm of unconsciousness.

Opening my eyes, I noticed I was in a pitch-black room, with a table being illuminated and someone sitting on the other side of the table. Their features seemed, distorted, for some reason, making all I could make of them a dull white shape. Not thinking much on it, I walked up to the table and created a chair. Sitting on it, I glanced at the distorted figure from across from me.

"So, who are you?" I said.

Nothing.

"Any idea where we are? It seems like my mind, of course, but I'm not sure. What do you think?"

The distorted figure looked at me, and I heard a heavily raspy voice.

"You were never supposed to be one of them." He said.

"I don't follow." I replied.

"The rules of incarnation are fixed. The process, un-interruptible by anyone. It is to remain that way, and it still should. You not only endangered the ones you love, but all of existence within the infinite realms, and the many more due to the acts of your selfishness." He said.

"Bah, your just my PTSD given form, fight?" I asked.

You will refer to me as the lesser savior of time, Franz. I am not here to help; I am here to warn you." He said.

"From what?" I asked. What could I need to be warned about if almost nothing can hurt me?

"The Light is shining and is reaching the depths of your psyche. You must stop him before he kills you. Only you have the power potent enough to hurt him, even kill him should it come to it." He said.

"What do you mean? Just who are you?" I asked, hoping to grab his actual name before he faded away from my memory like almost every other thing I think of.

"I am simply known as Higher Deity Tempus, or Time, as you are uneducated. Your level of strength is far above mine, as you are a Fundamental Element. As I was saying, The Light is Shining, and it's reaching the depths of your psyche. I pray that this alternate flow will be the one you succeed in. You tire me, Franz, you really do." He said, sounding like he was having trouble breathing as he went on.

"I'm still lost. But you mean to tell me that you're Father Time?" I asked, still not over the fact that this was thee Father Time.

"My time is running thin. Whatever you do, do not let Luna out of your sight. He will use your love for her against you. Go for his eyes, and don't hold ba-urk!" He was cut off before he suddenly coughed up blood. His image got clearer, and I saw a mostly destroyed face, save for a single golden eye, and a mouth.

"Tempus!? Are you alright?!" I said, getting up.

He pushed the table into me, and I was sent off an invisible cliff. I gasped in shock, and watched in horror as Tempus was impaled by a blinding white blade of some sort. It wasn't until I realized what I was looking at was the one Tempus was referring too.

"We will meet again, Franz, and in this one, I won't let you make another doomed variant!"

I saw his eyes. Those dead eyes that seemed to bend my will just looking into them. He frowned at me, before I woke up in a cold sweat.

Jolting up from my spot on the cold, yet hot bed, I saw that it was morning, and Luna was most likely getting something to eat.

Luna.

Getting off the bed, I called my armor on and started making my way to the Royal Dining Room or something. What time is it? It seemed like it was closer to lunch than breakfast.

As I passed another pair of guards, I spotted Prince Blueblood ahead of me yammering on some maid that seemed to be doing her best to do his impossible commands.

I didn't pay too much attention to what he was saying, but I'm fairly sure I caught a few possible racial slurs in there since he said feather and brain a little too close together.

"Hey, Blueblood, you haven't seen Luna around, have you?" I asked. He froze and turned to me slowly. His eyes bearing that of either fear, or embarrassment.

"Oh, hello Uncle Franz. Pleasure to meet you again?" He said, his voice wavering slightly.

"Sure, but back to my question. Have you seen Luna anywhere?" I asked again, this time more casually.

"Last I saw her was in The Throne Room. Why do you need her?" He asked.

"No reason. Just wanted to know where she was." I said.

"Well, I'm gonna go grab something to eat. Catch you later kid."

Stopping a few meters after passing him, I stopped.

"Oh, and Blueblood." I said, not turning my head.

"Yes?" He asked.

Looking at him through the corner of my eye, I gave him a blank look.

"I'd watch how you treat the staff around here. You wouldn't want to make them upset, would you?" I said, making my eyes flash red for a second.

He didn't respond, and only nodded before leaving the maid to her own devices and ran off. I kept walking and left the mare alone. Jeez, what is the matter with that guy. It's like he's the asshole no matter which timeline I'm in.

Arriving to the dining room, I got into the chair closest to Luna's and glanced around before making something from thin air again. It was just a fish and rice combo, and I didn't think much on it. One of the servants here, should I call them servants? It feels weird to call them that. Anyways, she came to me and noticed the fish I was picking apart.

"Um, Your Majesty, are you eating a fish?" She said, slightly disturbed by it.

Looking at her, I saw that she was a Unicorn. Oh right, they didn't eat meat.

"Oh, sorry about that. Kind of forgot that not everyone eats fish." I said, staring back at my plate.

"It's perfectly fine, Your Highness. But I have one thing Princess Luna wanted to tell you." She said.

"Oh, sure. What did she want to say?" I asked.

"Princess Luna wanted to tell you that she wished for your presence in the Throne Room to help with the daily Court." She said.

"Ah, okay. I'll be there once I'm done." I said, returning to my plate once she bowed and left. Finishing off my plate, I made my way to the Courtyard. I'm not entirely sure why they needed me there, but from what I could tell, they wanted to one, bond with me, or two, have me help them with court stuff. I really didn't mind, not like I had anything planned today to begin with.

Once I got to the courtyard, I opened the doors and saw Celestia and Luna therewith a short line of people waiting to take their turn to, from my guess, either file complaints, or ask for stuff. I didn't care too much, but I think I have to for this bit. Who knows, maybe I'll gain some insight to how this whole thing works. Everyone turned to me and bowed, making a wide berth for me to pass through.

"Hey you two, heard you needed some company today. So why not?" I said, giving a grin.

"Dearest Franz! Come this way, we have a seat reserved for thou!" Luna exclaimed, patting a seat in between them. It was a large, soft blue throne chair decorated with way too many ornaments on it.

"Franz, do take a seat. We would be most delighted to have you with us today." Celestia said, smiling at me. She wasn't as overjoyed as Luna, but I have a feeling it's to keep an air of professionalism. Smart too, since I see a couple of ponies here that have fancy attire on.

Making my way to the spare throne, I sat down. It was comfortable, chair was padded and seemed to encourage sitting straight, but I think after a few hours of sitting it would begin to hurt.

"So, let's get started, shall we?" I asked.

Three Hours Later

I thought that most of these people came here because they were going to offer solutions to better either the community, or boost something, but they were all assholes! One guy wanted to tear down an orphanage to build a casino, and that the 'Brats' didn't need to live rent free. They're fucking children for gods sake!. And I thought that would be the worst of it, until Luna told me that this guy has been doing this on and off for the last few months, even before Luna came back and I started Loop B.

I made sure to shut him down before he tried justifying his reasons, and maybe used a bit of intimidation to do it. Don't think Celestia approved of my method, but I could see that she was happy it happened. Luna loved it, since she had the ideology that fear tactics are good every once in a while.

"We are glad thou told that stallion off. We hear that pony has been harassing dear sister about it for close to half a year now. Believe us Dear Franz, but the first time we encountered such a heathen, we would have made an example of him." Luna said, scribbling something on a parchment. Probably the list of ponies that wanted to do day court.

"Yeah, he was beginning to irritate me. Plus, if anything, I could just get a remodeling crew to fix up the place. That's your guy's property, right?" I asked.

Luna gave a soft hum of agreement.

"We would also like to see if we could have the orphanage remodeled. Perhaps even improved." Luna said.

"Yep. Hell, I'll even toss some of my tech in so they can get better results with education. Side note, I'm going to go for a stroll, would you like to come with me?" I asked her.

"Apologies Dear Franz, but we, I, feel tired from today's court. Normally I would rest in the day, and become active during the night, but I would enjoy accompanying you if it is still an option under our moon." She offered, sounding very precise too.

"Oh yeah, I hear you. You can rest for now; I can always wait until later." I counter-offered.

She let out a sigh.

"Thank thou Dear, we truly appreciate thy kindness." Luna said.

"Of course, anytime!" I said, giving her a soft grin.

"I'm gonna be in the garden for now, catch you later tonight, okay Lulu?" I asked, her ears perked up and she smiled.

"Of course, my love." She said, blowing me a kiss.

Pretending to catch it, I put it in a metaphorical pocket, and made took my leave. I noted that Celestia was silent that whole exchange, almost enjoying our playful banter.

Putting that on the back of my mind for now, I closed the door and went to the garden. It was a nice spot to kick back and relax, but I had something else in mind until then.

Choosing a spot under a blooming tree, I put my visor on my face and began scrolling through my files. The Ship was still up there, and making a slowly deteriorating orbit to the planet still. I'd figured I would put it in a pocket dimension, but I'm not sure how much space I even have there to begin with.

Still, I have to basically start over from scratch.

Ditzy...

I'm not sure how I would approach her, and I can't just walk up to her and say, 'Hey! We used to be a couple in a splintered timeline, so let's date again!', because that would seem a bit too much for her to process at once. Not to mention the media would be all over her trying to get 'the scoop'. Always hated how the media does that. It was horrible in Loop A, who knows what would happen now.

Something popped up in my motion tracker, and it caught my attention. It was an orange blip, not red, or green. It didn't stay on my motion tracker for long, because it disappeared as soon as I noticed it.

'Maybe it was a fluke or something, but I might never know.' I thought, getting up and heading to where it was, which was where I was a few minutes ago.

A feeling of concern, and fear crept into me, and I made my way back to Luna's room at a quick pace. The orange blip popped up again, and I made it forcefully identify it. As soon as I did, it turned red.

Teleporting to Luna's room, I had my armor on, and I was ready to fight whatever this thing was. Only to be met with a sleeping Luna on her bed. Checking my Motion Tracker, I didn't see the orange blip anymore, so I thought it was most likely some bird I haven't seen before. I elected to take a page out of Luna's book and remained there, hiding in the dark corners and turning myself invisible.

Whatever this might be, if it exists at all, won't be ready for me.

Author's Note

It's been a while, but we're back! Kinda sort of. WOOOO!

Chapter 56: Unknown Variables
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 56: Unknown Variables

It took three hours for something to happen. In that time, I had spent most of it nervously checking the motion tracker and adjusting my containment disk. I realized that, if necessary, I could divert all power to a single disk and ensnare very large or powerful entity for a bit. In theory, that is.

But after those three hours, that blip came back, and from the balcony. I watched this strange, alien creature zip over and onto the window. It was hard to see in the fading light of Celestia's sun, but I felt my blood pump as it was the size of a large dog, no, maybe bear sized.

Raising my foreleg, I aimed the containment disk at the spider thing, as it seemed to just squeeze between the doors. It scurried over to Luna's bed, which to my surprise was empty. Wait, where did Luna go?

My question was answered as she dropped onto it, a sword piercing through its abdomen as it squealed in pain from her counter surprise attack. Raising another sword, she stabbed it into her bed and had a giddy look on her face from what I could see.

"Dear Franz will be so delighted to know I passed his test! I must tell him at once!" She practically cheered as she did a little victory dance. She exited the room and left the spider thing there, clearly dead with the sword buried to the hilt in its back.

Dropping from my spot on the wall, I approached the spider bear without making a sound. It had an elongated abdomen, eight legs, and oddly enough, a squared face with what looked like a swivel hinge type of neck. Touching it with an armored hoof, I made the information about this creature materialize into my armor.

"Armor, display all available information about this creature." I said, letting it sift through what I can only imagine a somewhat dazzling display of colors. After a moment, it displayed.

Species: Nlarx
Age: Juvenile.
Origin: Unknown.

Nlarx are a carnivorous arachnid capable of rapid movement and utilizing a paralytic/narcotic venom to incapacitate victims. Typically located in the [ERROR, UNKNOWN ORIGIN].

Hypothesis: Nlarx Specimen is likely a result of an unknown space-time anomaly. Record states anomaly detected from 21 hours prior coincide with Specimen age. Further analysis required.

Well shit, just what I needed. How would I even handle something like this? Space Time? And this thing is what made me seize up yesterday?

"Armor, take a note. Investigate weird spider things called "Nlarx." Locate source." I said, feeling weirded out since this thing was starting to smell bad. Grabbing it, I started to set it up to torch when Luna came back, this time with a few worried Guards.

"Dear Franz! There you are! Look! We passed thy test! We still reign supreme!" She cheered, before noticing that I was just standing there with a match, the smell of gasoline hitting her as she came closer.

"FRANZ! WERE THY ABOUT TO SET OUR BED AFLAME!?" She questioned, surprised from what I was about to do.

"Yes." I said after looking at the bed, back to her, and the bed again. It would start to overpower the smell of the gas if the body stuck around long enough.

"But don't worry, your swords are over there. Cleaned them too." I motioned with the match, my magic giving it a quick strike against the matchbox. Didn't work the first time, which prompted Luna to approach me with a slight frown.

"Why would thy burn our bed down to ash? Surely the ponies here can clean whatever filth has stained mine quarters?" She suggested.

"Luna, I don't even think your bed is worth the effort after what happened. Aside from the alien blood all over it, there's a big hole in your mattress that I know won't be comfortable with the smell of a dead monster getting in the way. Besides,

"We, I mean, I suppose I can allow this lapse in judgment, but next time please inform us of reckless actions. What was this creature thou sent?" She asked, her face scrunching up in a disgusted way from the smell starting to overpower the gas.

"I didn't send it." I said, drawing her attention.

"You did not? Perhaps a creature of the abyss. We haven't seen anything of the likes at all before." She said, putting her swords away. It didn't seem to have much in the way of entrails, so maybe it wasn't an animal. Abyss spawn?

"I cast fireball in response and end my turn." I said, striking the match again and tossing the lit stick, setting both her bed and the creature ablaze. It caught quickly, and I also threw up a barrier to keep the fire contained, and let the smoke filter out the balcony.

"Guards, I want a report on all of the currently stationed forces within the castle. I'll need names and shifts. Luna, you'll need to stay with me for now. Not too hard, right?" I asked, hearing the guards rush out.

"No, not at all. But pray tell, what is happening?"

"Something that did not happen in the first run. This one was the first time you've seen it, right?"

"Correct. Our encounters with this creature are limited to only now. Dear Franz, I ask again, what is happening?"

"I think someone sent this thing. Either in a freak accident, or intentional." I pulled off my visor and handed it to her. She accepted it and put it over her face.

"Armor, show her the relevant information regarding the Nlarx." I ordered, hearing a small chime come from my shoulder. Huh, guess its internal systems move when I take off pieces. Once she saw the data regarding it, she growled.

"To think that somepony out there would wish this upon their princess is beyond redemption. We must locate this assassin and have them flayed at once!" Luna yelled, anger in her tone.

"Sir! We found this in your room. What should we do with... her." Said a guard from the doorway, revealing a terrified Pine.

"Whoa! Hey, what the hell are you guards doing!" I said, anger flashing across my features. A spike of primal rage flared up inside, and I knew they could feel it.

"Solaris, come to me." Luna said, causing Pine to run over and cower behind Luna. I moved and stood next to them, making sure Pine was in between us.

"What made you think that Pine here was a threat?" I demanded, the guards clearly surprised and now unable to stand firm.

"We believed that she was an intruder, Your Highness. We did not know she was a guest." Said the one on the right.

"Dear Franz, the order regarding Pine Solaris has not yet reached the entirety of the castle. There will be some ponies who see her as dangerous." Luna explained, holding the wooden pony who just watched with frightened eyes.

"I suppose that is... Reasonable. But know that the next guard who tries to hurt Pine will be severely punished by me." I threatened, causing the both of them to bow their heads in shame.

"You are dismissed. Pray we do not see this happen again." Luna said, staring at the guards as they saluted and left. Once gone, she turned her attention to me.

"Dear Franz, perhaps next time we should keep somepony trusted with her." She offered, still holding Pine.

"Thing is, who? No one in the castle can be... Wait a minute, I know exactly who can watch her!" I said, my anger dissipating and replaced by realization.

"Who could they be?"

"Tell me, do you know of a pair of ponies named Summer Springs and Marble Shine?" I asked, sitting next to them and extending my wings out to hold Pine. She seemed to have calmed down by now and promptly hugged me while Luna watched her with a smile.

"Yes, they are staff here. And I know that Marble Shine takes the afternoon shift rather than the morning. Have you found her caretakers already?" She asked, earning a nod from me.

"Who are they?" Pine asked, looking up at me. She was bald, and I wondered if she would grow hair, or something like it. A bald pony isn't bad, just a bit distracting.

"Good friends of mine. Or, in the first loop anyways." I said, wondering how I would word this to convince them to watch Solaris.

After things had settled down, I got the update on what I had asked for. All of the entrances and Guards were accounted for, along with whoever was in the castle at this time. I had taken Pine back to my room and Luna followed me to help keep her and myself company. There was a rather sizable escort with us too, which made Pine nervous the whole way there. Once we got there, we dismissed them and were left to our own devices. I decided to hop into bed since the sun was going to rise in a few hours but checked my armor first.

Pine and Luna had joined me in bed, since I wanted her to know what one of these felt like. She passed out soon after while Luna laid on my bed as well, using her magic to check the dream realm for nightmares. Meanwhile, I had been documenting the progress on the ship in orbit. It was still a bit away before I was going to catch it, so I could ease my mind on that front.

"Dear Franz! Look!" Luna whispered at me, drawing my attention from my files and making me look over at her. Pine was starting to form a sort of tail, as well as a mane while she slept. It was a darker green color, seeming to also form in a similar wooden way and even compliment her light brown color. She was curled up next to Luna, and watching it grow this rapidly made me feel slightly worried it wouldn't stop.

"Is this normal for her?" Luna continued, looking back up at me with a worried look.

"I suppose so. This is new for me too." I replied, getting up and moving over to Luna. Leaning down, I let my visor zoom in and inspect the mane. It was of a softer, yet still wooden material. Equivalent to banana tree bark, if I thought so.

"She will be fine, correct?" She added, earning a nod from me.

"Should be. As far as I can tell, she isn't in any pain." I said, brushing my hoof against the side of her cheek. She grunted and leaned more into Luna, who seemed less than thrilled about this.

"Heh, this is a new feeling. A sense of care over a creation of mine." I said, sitting back down on the bed.

"Do you tend to not?" Luna asked, her eyes still looking at Pine who had somehow burrowed her way into the bed.

"I try to, but she's living. Even has a piece of my power too..." I trailed off, realizing something.

"Hold on, my power. It's... Huh, I don't feel weaker from making her." I said, feeling my power. I was given a gentle pulse through my body. It definitely didn't seem diminished, if anything it seemed to want to spread.

"Dear Franz? What do thou mean?"

"It means that I can give a power enhancement, or something like it, but I'm thinking that there might be a limit on just how much I can give." I said, this power distribution method reminding me of Destiny of all things with how they have Ghosts. Raising a hoof to my armored chin, I gave a cautious thought.

'What if I can make my own versions of the Guardians? If so, then I wouldn't be a limp eyesore in the sky and would actually help my version of Guardians.'

Putting that thought to the shelf of possible ideas, I turned my attention back to Luna, who yawned.

"While the idea of gaining a portion of your strength is enticing, tis reaching the end of the night, Dear Franz. Thou...yawn You should get some sleep." She said, her wings spreading out and giving a stretch. I hummed and realized that it was 3 in the morning, and the sun would come up in a bit.

"Yeah, I should. Wanna dream walk for a bit Luna?" I asked her, earning a shake of the head from her.

"Nay, not tonight. I have matters that require my attention." She said, giving me a smile after.

"We can, however, still perform them here. If, of course, that is okay with you?" She asked, looking at me with her big, beautiful eyes.

"Yeah, of course you can. Just uh, try not to wake Pine." Was my response, realizing that I didn't have the urge to sleep. Figuring I should. I imagined my body wanting sleep. Soon, I was hit with a wave of drowsiness and laid down and wiggled myself under the covers. I heard Luna's magic flare up and move Pine under the covers as she also climbed under with her.

"Sweet dreams, Franz. And you as well, Pine Solaris." Luna whispered, her magic easing both me, and herself into a comfortable rest.

"Goodnight Luna, I love you." I said, pulling both her and Pine into a hug. She was sandwiched between us, and a little cool to the touch. I felt Luna kiss my nose as I felt the world slip away from under me.

"We love you too, Dear Franz." Was the last words before unconsciousness took me.

A sense of unfamiliar familiarity hit me, almost like DeJa'Vu, but more grounded. Clearer. I was in a control room, specifically to the ship in orbit. The Endless Vision. I could see myself staring down at the planet from the bridge as I admired it.

"Look at this wonderful world I used to call home. Right there, my place of origin." I said, pointing to a specific place in California as the ship shook lightly from the planet's defenses. The SCP Foundation really had an impressive arsenal at their disposal, but unfortunately it would not be enough to stop me.

"And now, all that remains is ash, and rubble. Light Bearer, know that once the planet is subjugated, and the wrongs reverted and fixed, I will come for your head." I muttered that last part, knowing exactly where he was hiding.

"Sir, the message is ready to be broadcasted across the planet. No matter what their MTF's are trying, we should be able to pierce through and deliver it." I heard someone familiar say from behind me.

"Perfect. For now, have the turrets disable those guns they're shooting us with. It's going to dirty the hull if they keep hitting the ship." I ordered the purple, barely visible and faded blob who sat behind a nearby terminal.

"Affirmative. Message is ready when you are Franz." Said another voice, unfamiliar, but familiar still.

"Begin transmission. Denizens of Earth, I am here to give you a second chance. If you do not wish to fight, stand outside of your home, workspace, or any building and raise your arms. Should you choose to resist, my chosen will fall upon our world and decimate those who wish to stop us. The SCP Foundation is doing its best to halt my actions, but you cannot stop what is ultimately my will. My name is Franz, Fundamental of Imagination, and I am here to take this world under my control, and to collect the heads of the remaining 05 Councell. You have one hour to submit, and one day to surrender." I stopped momentarily to catch my breath; the message longer than I thought.

"And if you still choose to fight, know that you will be given one verbal warning to surrender, and one warning only. Surrendering is not a crime, but a second chance at life. I will see those who made the smart choice in an hour." I finished, extending my power over the entire planet as I could visualize every person who had agreed to my terms. They would make good candidates, if things went well.

"Sir, new contact detected. I believe they're sending multiple anomalous entities our direction. Any suggestions?" Said the familiar purple blob. I grinned as I knew what they sent.

"Watch me." I responded, feeling the memory or dream, end as I phased through the ship.

Waking up, I felt someone holding onto my chest. Blinking the sleep away, I saw Pine had curled up and hugged me during the night. Luna was raising the moon right now, and I got to watch the end of the process. Her magic fizzled out as she gave another yawn, and stretched, clearly unable to stay awake much longer.

Looking back down at Pine, her mane had fully grown and even stopped after a certain length. It's bark like texture gone as it looked more like thin threads of some sort that held together. I knew it was still a form of plant life, but she did have the appearance of a normal pony mare. She had also slobbered on me. Examining it closer, it was a semi-fluid substance that reminded me of very watery sap. So, she drooled sap as well?

Luna noticed I was awake, her eyes widening as she stifled yet another yawn.

"Good morning, Dear. Did thou sleep well?" She asked, her mane disheveled and her coat roughed up from the night.

"Yes, I did. I take it last night wasn't a restful one?" I replied with a question, getting out of my spot and letting Pine latch onto my pillow. She gave an adorable little yawn before burrowing her head into it and under the blankets.

"Not as restful as we hoped, but we did achieve our goal. And um, Dear Franz?"

"Yes Luna?"

"We, I noticed that during sleep, you didn't move at all. As though you were but a statue. I knew you were still alive, yet you didn't even flinch when Pine hugged you. Is this something that happens normally?" She gave me a good question, and I thankfully had the answer.

"Yeah, I usually don't move at all when I sleep. It's just a thing I had my body do so I wouldn't fall off the bed." I said, noticing Pine shuffling from under the blankets. She stopped after a moment before going still with a light snore coming from her.

"Ah, I see. I wasn't aware you could control your body with that much precision even while unconscious." She mused, thinking it over.

"I've been doing it for a while now, and aside from one side being warm and the other not as much, it's not really that bad. You get used to it, just how I haven't had the need to use the bathroom or shower at all since I've been here." I said, realizing that made me sound less appealing.

"Thou hath no need for bathing or needing a restroom?" She asked, a look of realization on her muzzle as several things seemed to click for her.

"Yeah. All in all, it's a pretty handy thing to have. Makes bathroom essentially useless for me."

My words seemed to have a bigger weight on her mind, as when I looked back up at her, she was in deep thought. Maybe she wanted me to apply the same things to her?

"If you want, I can give you the same ability too." I said, trying to snap her out of her small daze.

"Uhm, perchance. I am still processing the fact that thou have no need for bathrooms any longer. I am morbidly curious, what happens to it?" She asked, leaning in closer as though someone was listening.

"At first I thought it was being teleported to the bathroom and flushed automatically, but apparently it doesn't. I'm starting to think that it just gets destroyed or just dematerialized." I said, running a hoof through my white mane. It hadn't grown at all or shrank.

"I would believe it has to do with how your magic works. It seems more akin to creation and destruction given the length your power extends." She said, reminding me of something.

"Speaking of my power, it's not magic. From what I recall, I think I'm a Fundamental. Of what specifically, it's Imagination." I said, not knowing what a "Fundamental" is exactly. I just know that one of those is a big deal, and there's more than one.

"A fundamental? We are aware of the term, but the title is alien. As for which one, I believe I have made a connection." She explained.

"Thou represent the Fundamental of Imagination. And if I am not mistaken with what we have seen as of yet, thou can create or destroy whatever thou wish. It reminds me of the transmutation spell, with the major component not required... Dear Franz! Do you realize what this means!?" She said, her rambling growing more and more erratic.

"That I can make what I want?" Was my meek response.

"Nay, thou are a Deity! Perhaps even more!" She cried, startling Pine as she flailed around from under the covers I was still partially under. She kicked my leg, but I, much to my surprise, felt it. She kicks hard!

"Yeah, a deity who shares the same weakness as a sonic screwdriver apparently." I said, sitting up and looking at my leg. I called my armor over to me as I began to prepare for the day, and Pine managed to untangle herself while Luna gave another stretch.

"Dear Franz, thou are a deity in the form of an Alicorn! We, yawn, we need to tell sister about this!" She said, yawning once more as her words were caught in the yawn.

"What's an Alicorn?" Pine asked, rising from the bed and giving a short stretch, her body making slightly strained wooden scraping as she did.

"Me and Luna are Alicorns, as is Celestia and Cadence. So far, we are the only Alicorns within this world." I explained to her, a tilted head being my answer.

"Alicorns are ponies who have wings and a horn with the strength of an earth pony." I added, getting a small coo of understanding from her. Going back to Luna, I was going to continue my train of thought and found her sleeping on the spot, her head laid down on the bed as she slept.

Following my gaze, Pine also saw Luna and used the pillow she was hugging earlier to cover Luna's head, half burying her underneath it. I gave a small chuckle from her and dematerialized the slobber she left on me.

"Come on Pine, let's find Summer Springs and get you situated with her. Lulu needs to sleep; it's been a long night for her." I said, getting up and using my magic to lift Pine up, smiling as she began to squirm in the air.

"Hey! I can walk just fine!" She yelped, wriggling around as I set her onto the ground. Her hooves made an odd clacking sound as she walked, her different biology making her distinctly different.

"I know, now lets get you ready." I said, letting Pine rush to the bathroom. While she was in there, I went over to Luna and carefully moved her under the covers where I was at. Immediately, she curled up and around my lingering warmth as I pulled the blanket over her. Leaning over, I gave her a small peck on the side of the cheek, the affection making her smile.

"Sleep well, Luna. I won't be far for long." I whispered to her. I got a grunt from her and made my way to the balcony door. Imagining a large array of sensors, and fail safes, I had locked down my room to prevent any non-pony creatures from getting in. And a few small tranquilizing turrets that silently hummed with life in the four corners of the room.

'I won't lose you again.'

After getting Pine Solaris ready to explore the castle some more, we had left and gone walking around to find Summer Springs. It was still morning, and I saw that the Guard had been doubled from last night. They had also been informed of the wooden pony that was with me, as they gave her only a minor glance before nodding. I was glad the guards knew better now, that means they can't pull that bull again.

"Man, where is she? We've looked all over the upper layers of the castle, pretty much looked into every room in the middle layers and even asked the Guards where she's usually stationed. And nothing still!" I said, the last 2 hours spent searching for Summer Springs bearing no fruit.

"Maybe she asked for a day off?" Pine asked, a look of worry plastered on her face.

"A day off? Wait, GAH! HOW DIDN'T I THINK OF THAT! Pine you're a genius!" I said, grabbing her and lifting her up in the air and doing a spin, my wings spreading and lifting us up higher than she had been.

"BWAH! DON'T DO THAT I'M SCARED!" She cried, startling me and making me set her down.

"Oops, sorry Pine. Didn't know you didn't like heights." I responded, remembering how I used to have a fear of them as well.

"It's okay dad, just don't do that no more." She said, settling down and falling in line next to me.

"I know, I got excited and... what did you call me?" I asked her, the words she said catching up and registering in my head.

"I uh, called you dad. I felt weird calling you creator." She said, a look of nervousness spreading across her face.

"No, no, just. Caught me off guard is all." I said, looking at her in a new light. She called me dad, what does that imply? She didn't have my genetics in her, as far as I was aware of. But what if she did? I did technically breathe life into her, so what would that make us? Father and daughter? Or is it not as complicated? She is a lot more alive than just a creature I made like that Nomu I used, so would I be able to bring her back if she died? She was nervously stepping side to side while I stared at her, almost waddling.

"Dad? Is something wrong?" She asked, my stare making her feel creeped out most likely.

"Yeah, I uh. I wasn't uh. Wow this is new territory even for me. I uh, what do you see me as?" I asked her, my question coming out as a jumbled mess as I tried to keep a straight face for her.

"I see you as my creator, and father. You created me, but instead of sending me to work, you catered to me like you would a newborn foal. At first, you weren't sure, but you came around. So, I decided after the incident when they captured me, and you threatened them for it, that you were more of a dad." She said, this being the most she's said at once in a while.

"I see. Oh man, makes me feel like crap for letting you sleep on the floor that night." I said, realizing she could've been left alone if she was in bed.

"It's of no consequence, dad. I'm not mad, not even a little." She said, her speech pattern reminding me of Luna.

"Heh, you even have your mother's speaking habits." I replied, earning a smile from her.

"I imprinted on you, dad. And her too. I love you both. And no, not in the sweet home kind of way." She said, making me choke back a laugh.

"You even have my humor. You really are mine." I said, earning a smile from her.

"Question is, how? This isn't usually something that, well, happens at all." I said, turning to the nearby window that showed us the Gardens.

"I uh, have some of your memories. Not a lot, but um, enough to get your references." She said, following me and looking out the window as well.

"Pine, I feel like you and I are going to be a very good family." I responded with finality, spotting a nest with two birds and a chick in it.

'God, I finally have someone who can understand my jokes and references! Why didn't I do this sooner!' I thought to myself, giving a smirk.

"Well, Pine Solaris! We have a big day ahead of us! Let's find us that mare!" I exclaimed, grinning as she stomped her hooves in appreciation.

"We're having a, um, adventure!" She yelled, happy to be here with my antics. I scooped her up, much to her annoyance, and put her on my back to rest.

"All the adventures, so many adventures!" I said, a wriggling wood pony now on my back. She was surprisingly light, but with a simple way to keep her on me, she stayed on for the rest of the small adventure.

And then we ran into Marble Shine, who had just walked into the hall carrying a cart full of cleaning supplies. Spotting her last instant, I braced myself as Marble had to aggressively halt her cart, some of the cleaning supplies falling off and spilling onto the ground as her muzzle bumped into my visor on my chest.

"Oop! Sorry about that! Oh hey! Marble Shine, right?" I asked, using my magic to reverse what had happened.

"Oh! No sir, it's perfectly fine. I was just, PRINCE FRANZ!" She yelped, immediately bowing her head. I raised an eyebrow at this and remembered that she hadn't met me this time yet. Well, she had but from a different frame of reference.

"It is alright, Marble. It was just a simple accident. Are you alright?" I asked her, motioning to rise.

"Yes, your highness. I'm not hurt." She whispered, avoiding eye contact. Figuring this wouldn't do, I used my hoof to raise her head to let me take a closer look at her muzzle. When I did so, she seemed to freeze as she looked up to me, a small tint of pink in her cheeks as I got a closer look. Maybe she's feeling flushed because of that donk to the nose.

"Light abrasion, and no major, or minor damage. Here, take this." I said, producing a single pill ibuprofen. I knew they don't usually last very long, but I had to give her something. Maybe I can enhance this one too.

"Thank you, your highness." She said, taking the pill and swallowing it. Damn, no water? Just taking it dry? Wonder if I can eat a popeyes biscuit with no water too if she can do that.

"Any time. Say, I have a bit of a favor to ask of you." I said, noticing that Pine had been silent the whole interaction so far.

"Of course. But uh, what did you give me?" She asked, her eyes looking up at me still.

"I gave you a mild pain killer. Should work soon, but anyways, I wanted to ask you if you could watch over my uh, student! Yes, student." I said, panicking and calling Pine my student. I heard her whine from behind me, but I couldn't look back yet.

"A student? I could cater to them, but it would be a bit before I can be assigned to them. Are they arriving soon?" She asked, not questioning me at all. Odd, she didn't even flinch.

"Yes, they're here now. Pine?" I asked, turning to reveal a very bothered Pine Solaris.

"Dad, I'm not your student, I'm your daughter! Tell her what you really want!" She demanded, folding her hooves from her spot on my back. I could feel Marble desperately wanting to leave, so I just did what I could to get this moving.

"She's your daughter?" Marble asked, making me close my eyes.

"Pine, she wasn't supposed to know that yet. No one knows you're my technical daughter aside from me and Luna." I spoke aloud.

"Ooooh, why didn't you say so dad!" She half yelled, sounding somewhat frustrated.

"I was going to when you spoke ahead of me. Anyways, Marble, would you like to help me with keeping my daughter safe?" I asked her, to which she just stared at Pine.

"Uhm, y-yes, your highness. I can most d-definitely help with that." She stammered, having what looked like a mid-life crisis or something akin to it. Was she experiencing an uncanny valley effect from her?

"Great! When can you start?" I asked, knowing that they would need to schedule her specifically for Pine in the nearby future. I mean, what's the worst that can happen?

Chapter 1: A Different Setting. (Re-Written)
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 1: A Different Setting. (Re-Written)

Darkness.

I was floating in it, not being able to move around or see that far. Almost like being held in some form of telekinetic force field, though, I've never been in one. Am I asleep? Possibly, but I couldn't control anything. Lets see.

I tried thinking of the last place I was at. I grasped at anything, just something to get my mind re-oriented and sobered.

There was a sudden spark in the distance. It was faint, barely visible. For a second, I thought I saw a trail of bright blue, along with a puffy white. I had no idea what I just saw, or how I did it. The temperature around me seemed to rise, but I was more focused on what happened. I hadn't realized that it was uncomfortable to begin with. I felt the air gain a crisp taste. Can I taste air? My body seemed to feel pressure, almost like something was pulling me.

I pushed against the unseen force, and there it was again. That faint, barely visible spark of blue again. The air around me began to vibrate and soon began shaking. I stopped moving, letting whatever was happening happen. I obviously was not in control, and the shaking quickly turned to violent jerking and bouncing. I felt myself gaining a sense of fear. What was happening? Am I going to die?

Everything stopped suddenly, and I began falling for what seemed like a few minutes. I couldn't even scream as I fell, only think and pray silently for my early end.

Then, everything stopped..

I took in as much air as my lungs could hold, feeling as thought I was unable to move for several minutes, and meekly let my eyes wander. Was I in a orchard? There were tree's scattered from my limited field of vision, along with bright blue sky's and clouds. The trees didn't have any fruit or nuts, so either I'm in a park, the woods, or the forest. Thought I doubted forests had many benches like here.

Straining my head to the side, with more effort than necessary I saw that there was indeed no flowers in any of the trees that my eyes could find. Instead, there were small birds that looked a lot colorful than the ones I would usually see. In fact, everything was more colorful. The grass I was laying on, the trees normally elderly state, the animals, all of it seemed upbeat, and happy for some reason.

I tilted my body to the left, letting my body flop onto the ground and closed my eyes so the grass wouldn't stab them.

Giving a small grunt of effort, I couldn't help but remember an older classic.

'They see me rolling, they hating. Patrolling and they trying to catch me riding dirty.'

I strained a short laugh as I had finally made it to a more preferred spot in the shade. I tried to get up, going through the motions I would to get up, but it was as though I put a huge strain on my whole body, as it struggled to rise, or even stand properly. I compromised and laid back onto a tree. A thought came to mind, and I remembered something. My backpack! Where is it!?

Figuring that I wasn't kidnapped and dumped off, let alone mugged, I looked around the area and spotted it up a ways in a tree. I swear, if those collage assholes tossed it up there...

Reaching for a nearby groove in the tree, I used it to hoist myself upwards, and managed to stand on my own. Finally, I thought I was going to be there for hours.

Looking up at the tree, it was quite a ways up to get my bag, let alone see if anything in there was even salvageable. I had my laptop in there, so I'm thinking it's most likely broken. Taking a step I expected to fall, but I didn't. All I felt was mild discomfort, but at least I could walk again.

Fate seemed to enjoy my suffering, and sent a sparrow like bird to swoop down to nearly hit me in the face.

Giving a yelp of surprise, I ducked and tried shooing it.

"Ack! No! I didn't do anything!" I said, covering my face to not get clawed like some birds do.

The bird responded with a chirp of what sounded like confusion.

'Wait, what was that?' I thought to myself. Did I hear that right? It almost sounded like...

I stood there, not really wanting to go anywhere without at least securing my backpack. It was up the tree, and if the bird was going to be territorial, then it'll have to deal with it.

An idea came up. I pulled out my phone and ran through the password. Immediately I jumped into settings and then Bluetooth.

< Available Devices >

< NX2574 >

< Paired Devices >

< NX2574 >

I pressed NX2574 and it stalled for a bit. I waited for a few seconds before a notification popped up.

< Unable To Connect. Device Is Not Turned On. >

Of course that would happen. The thing has to be on to even connect. Damn, my mind is slow today.

The bird that I had forgotten was perched on a branch watching me. I had noticed this when it chirped loud enough to catch my attention.

"What? You want bread or something?" I asked, earning another chirp before it left.

I watched it fly off for a second, not really knowing what it was trying to do. As far as I knew, birds just flew away unless you had something they wanted. Like pigeons, except this bird wasn't white. Or is that doves? This bird is purple, or a variation of it. I'll have to look it up when I get back home.

The bird made a sharp turn up and stood on one of the backpack's open zippers reached it's head inside and got a mechanical pencil out and dropped it on the ground. Not knowing what it was trying to do I picked up the pencil and inspected it. It was a hard plastic with an eraser on one end and a writing point on the other. Giving it a shake I heard the clinking sound of lead inside.

I looked at the bird again an saw that it wasn't there anymore. The backpack was still stuck in the tree but the bird apparently wanted to insult me. I let out a sigh of annoyance.

'My friend is gone. Could I call a bird a friend? Pet? Maybe.' I thought to myself.

I looked for a branch to start my climb to retrieve my bag. There was one that was lower than the rest, though it was at least a couple feet away from reach. That and it wasn't a very sturdy looking branch to begin with.

' Ah, screw it. I'll take my chances.' I reassured myself. If anything, I can just climb another tree and struggle over to this one.

I went under it and readied myself to jump. Once I built enough confidence I sprung up and reached for the branch.

What I was expecting was for me to fall short, or even sprain an ankle and have to get myself to an infirmary. What I wasn't expecting, was me to break through it like a Kyle's fist through drywall, and several dozen feet up in the air.

"OH SHIT!" I screamed as my decent was inevitable. I latched onto a branch and held on for dear life. I shut my eyes closed and tried to calm myself.

'OKAY! Not what I was expecting, but also not bad either!'

Peeking my eyes open I saw my bag was just below me. I was too terrified to move, let alone even think on getting my bag at the moment. Once I had overcome the shock of literately jumping more than a dozen feet, I climbed up the wide and sturdy branch and sat on the base where the tree and branch connected.

I slowly felt the sudden surge of adrenaline fade away and feel myself cool down. I thought of why I could suddenly jump higher than what a normal human ever possibly could.

'How can I do that? Did someone give me some sort of drug that made me jump higher than usual? Do I have a bionic suit that lets me jump higher? Am I finally tapping into the athletic side of my genetics?!' I thought rapidly, nearly panicking form my own overthinking.

It was around mid-day, judging from the position of the sun. I climbed further up the tree and reached the top. Looking around I couldn't see much except for trees and foliage. I turned my head and saw the top of what looked like a tower. It looked like it had a bell and was barely poking out of the trees.

'It's kinda far. Maybe they can tell me where I'm at. I don't remember my collage having a bell though.' I thought to myself.

I began my descent back to the ground and grabbed my backpack on the way down. It was kinda light. Which was strange because I normally carried a bunch of stuff in it. Like my laptop, a notebook, writing utensils, a small flash drive, my wallet, an rage inducing Uno card game, and some non-perishable snacks.

Hopping down I tried to remember what direction the tower was at. Sighing, I just jumped in the air again and looked for the tower. I saw it again and as I fell back down with immense terror but somehow managed to stick the landing.

Looking at my legs I pat them down hoping to feel for any sort of mechanical sensation. Much to my surprised dismay, nothing was there besides my pants.

'One second I'm on a........ wait, what was I doing before this? I can remember being at my collage and everything else except how I got here.' I pondered.

Deciding that this was better to not think too hard about it, I ignored it and continued walking.

'Maybe it'll just come back in a bit. I thought.

'Just maybe.'

20 Minutes Later

I had come across a worn down dirt trail and began following it for a while now. Strangely, there were some decorations on a couple of trees that I had passed a few minutes ago, which also seemed to be set up at least within the hour. I haven't seen anyone jogging or anything, only empty benches that seemed a little small for me.

I felt my backpack getting warmer and decided to check what the hell is going on. I swear I didn't even have my laptop on.

Opening the middle zipper I peeked inside and felt the underside of the laptop. And sure enough it was cold. Confused, I checked the smallest zipper in the front and I saw that the bird was in there, helping itself to my granola bar.

It saw me and hopped out, giving me the most confused face it could physically muster. It chirped and jumped it the air and spread it's wings before flying away.

"I'm going to eat the next bird that does that." I said after a few seconds, annoyance in my voice.

Closing the zipper, I continued my trek through the forest. The tower was more visible now and I didn't need to use my superhuman jumping skills to see it now. Still makes me worried I can do that and not die.

'Just a few more minutes and I'll be out of this damned forest.' I thought.

I saw something flying through the air. It was golden along with a bit of purple and green seemingly inside of it. I had to shield my eyes from the sun to see it clearly enough.

'What the? There aren't any airplanes with purple and green on it.' I thought, getting confused yet again.

The "Airplane" seemed to touch down near the tower. Worry began to take control, as well as panic. What if it was a training flight gone wrong!?

I ran through the trees and somehow everything felt slower except for me. I didn't stop until I broke through the tree-line, and when I did I was confused, and shocked at what I saw.

Small, colorful ponies were what I saw in the town, happily doing their own thing seemingly without worry. My mind stalled for a bit, not wanting to comprehend what I was seeing.

"No....." I muttered, not wanting this to be real.

'Where the... what the..... how?!'

My mind came up with as many reasonable answers as to why I am here. God's will? Freak accident?

I subconsciously took a step back, horrified to my predicament. This is unreal, I must be dreaming, and if I'm dreaming, that means I can just wake up, right?

It seemed like some sort of festival of some sorts. They were all working together, some of them flying, others using some sort of glowy stuff to make things move around, and some of them even lifting whole support beams by themselves.

I looked back at my hands before shoving them in my pockets. I turned to the forest and began walking. If I was going to be in a land of colorful pastel ponies, I might as well learn to control these abilities. Don't want to accidentally kill anyone with them anyway. And judging from their setup, they don't seem very keen, or aware of violence. Hopefully pacifism will work this time and not get me beat up and robbed... Again.

One Hour Later

I had managed to throw a punch that didn't break a tree in half, only shake it violently. I wasn't even getting tired from the "training" I was giving myself. In retrospect, it was some half-assed training, and more of just me committing a hate crime on a birch trees.

I had wandered back to where I had woken up and began assaulting random trees. The first two breaking in half instantly, the other four getting mangled, and the remaining dozen or so getting shook fairly well. Hopefully, I don't have to fight any of these ponies. And if I do, they're not going to stand much of a chance. Least, I think they won't.

I also did some damage control and learned how to kick as well. For some reason, it would seem I am learning how to fight rather quickly. I didn't enjoy it, but it was also interesting as well.

After about another ten minutes of training, I felt my stomach whine with anger.

'Kinda wish I had a sandwich.' I thought to myself. What I'd give to get myself a meatball marinara right now.

I popped my knuckles and turned around and stopped. In front of me, in a bag, was a foot long subway sandwich, resting on the trunk of a dead tree, with steam coming out of the inside.

"How the hell." I shouted.

My mind lagged, and I cautiously approached the bag. I touched the outside and flinched away. It was warm and it made me wonder how it materialized out of thin air.

'All that's left is the drink.' I thought, testing the waters.

Off to the side, a bag quickly materialized along with subways traditional cup and straw, filled with a dark, bubbly, liquid, and ice. Taking the cup, I brought the straw to my lips and gave a quick draw.

'Dr.Pepper. A solid choice.' I thought. I'm starting to think this power isn't limited to just physical speed and strength.

I placed it down back where it had materialized, half expecting it to disappear again. It didn't. Instead began filling back up after a few seconds.

I blinked slowly, trying to keep myself from having an aneurism. Whatever's happening with me, I was both thankful, and a little worried.

Deciding to go for something more wild, I thought of the more complex weapons I could think of. In a matter of seconds a fully functional plasma rifle from Halo. It sat on the ground and glowed dimly, it's smooth top and bottom surfaces giving a slight glare from the sun with its, and making a slight humming as the weapon rested on the ground.

I backed away, not sure if it's ammunition would give me a form of space cancer. I know it's radiation that does that, but still. One could never be careful.

'What am I going to do with this?! I don't even have a spot to put this thin-' My thought process was cut off as the plasma rifle just vanished, not even giving me the time to finish what I was thinking.

"Mhm..."

I decided not to think about it to much. Instead, I opened the subway bag and began eating in worried silence, taking occasional drinks to help take my mind off of what happened. Once I finished my meal, I turned back around and put the remains of my meal in a pile, and tried to delete them. It worked, the items disappearing in a flicker of blue pixel-like flame.

Getting an idea, I waved my hands over the clearing, imagining things I could use. First up, armor. I had an obsession with Halo, and while I know the armor wasn't exactly practical, it looked unique enough to help me stand out a bit. Though, that's probably not the best choice. Next I thought up of a basic red dodgeball, followed by a bag of sorts that would sling over my shoulder. It was a more simple bag, but I experimented and gave it an infinite storage. Well well, it worked.

Once that was dealt with, I decided since I was going to live with the natives, I should at least look like one of them. Maybe once I get my stuff together.

I decided to keep the ball, O.D.S.T. armor and my backpack, putting the bag and then ball in the backpack so I wouldn't have to deal with them. I slid the armor on with seemingly ease. Guess it's easier to put on than I thought.

'I should think of defense mechanisms to add to my armor. Maybe a shield? Jackal shield! And maybe a energy blade that those Elites have. Oh! And personal shields like those Spartans! Just stronger than usual without the overcharge glow.'

In an instant, A golden shimmer flickered into my vision and disappeared. I heard a hum and a light blue bar appeared up in the visor as I felt my wrists get heavier, but only slightly. Actually, it feels as though everything I'm wearing and carrying is actually very light. Like a shirt and pants.

I thought of the armor becoming a nano-mesh based material and for them to fold into a capsule around my neck. I made the capsule cling to my backpack. Almost as soon as I thought of that I felt the armor slid away from my skin and into a sort of collar around my neck and into the plasma shield and blade. The legs just folded up into the underside of my bag, which felt weird.

'Now, all that's left is to make my disguise. I'll just use my clothing pallet. I am a sucker for blue anyways.'

In a couple seconds I had turned into one of the ponies, with a sapphire coat, and white hair. My field of vision became more wide and it took me several seconds to adjust. I still felt the slight weight of the collar along with the shield. Looking at my back, I saw that they had turned into saddlebags. Guess everything I had on molds with me I suppose. I guess so that it doesn't shift annoyingly from side to side. I also saw a pair of wings tucked underneath the bags sides. It was barely noticeable so I left it alone.

I took a couple steps before stopping. I had no idea how to move around in this form. Let alone how my armor would react to this new form.

'Hmm, how do I do this. Should I do a voice activated code? Yeah, I probably should make that. And the voice activation code shall be, Sunset Overdrive! I thought.

The collar then hummed for a second before clicking and beeping twice. That must mean that it's done. I don't even need to be a tech savant to do this. How cool is that!?

I took a couple more steps. How the heck am I doing this? And why does it seem so easy? Must be a sub conscience decision, I suppose. I walked around for a couple minutes to really get it hardwired into my head, or at least so that I remember that I'm on all fours now.

'Hmm, reminds me of a simulation that has a goat as the main character'

It was going to be tricky without hands. I tried to think of ways on how to do so, but didn't get that far. I felt a tingle on my forehead and instinctively looked. There was a sharp, spiraling horn that protruded from my forehead. And it was glowing a ghostly emerald hue that was see through. I shrunk under the glow as several nearby trees I broke began floating in the same emerald glow.

My mind stalled as I thought of what exactly was happening. First the wings, then a horn. When I saw the town I didn't see any of the ponies with both wings and a horn.

I lost myself again. There were so many things that were being weird today I was just about ready for a nap. I don't take them often, but the occasion basically called for it.

'It's like my imagination's the limit.'

Deciding to just head straight into town I hoped that nothing else would happen today. At least without me being away from it so I can figure out why god just went "Here, take my power, no go commit crime.".

I let out a sigh and began my trek back into the town. Hopefully nothing will bother me. Or at least push me again. I may be a partial pacifist, but I'll still pimp slap someone if they piss me off or hurt someone. Heh, it's kinda ironic how when I saw that plasma rifle I didn't want it but now I have a plasma blade on my right forearm. I swear my mind is funky. First I don't want something then I want something like that first said thing but the only difference is one shoots plasma and the other is a plasma based melee weapon.

I felt a headache come on as I walked, the amount of info my mind could handle was nearing it's limit. Hopefully my walk will clear my head. Or maybe a nap. Yeah, a nap sound tasty right about now. Damn! I wanna sleep!

'I wonder if I can even talk to the locals. Hah, maybe I can talk to the women on this planet. God they were awful to deal with back on Earth.' I thought.

I stopped right in my tracks, suddenly realizing what I had done.

"I totally fucking jinxed it, didn't I?" I said aloud.

Shaking my head I decided to focus on getting to the town without too many distractions. Now isn't the best time to screw myself over.

Author's Note

Hi, this is my first story that I'll post just to see where I can go. Hopefully I won't bore you with it, but I had some fun writing this.

The main character will change from pony to human but will mostly stay a pony, as to not draw attention to himself. I just wanted to clarify this now

If you have any questions just ask and I'll answer them without spoiling the story, at least too much of it anyways.

Edit: HELLO AGAIN! Man, it's good to get this overhaul back. As you noticed, there are less words than before. I was pretty young when I wrote this, still in my experimental phase, but YES! I am working on it again and man, I see what you guys meant by spelling errors and other stuff.

Thanks for sticking with me, and I'm happy to be able to work on this again. Catch y'all on the next chapter!

Chapter 16: Training With Luna [Re-Written]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 16: Training With Luna [Re-Written]

I remember running. Running for my life.

I was now considered a fugitive, and had a warrant out for my arrest. I knew that if they caught me, I'd be either killed on sight or experimented on thoroughly.

I was currently near the Flathead forest in Montana. I didn't know the terrain, and didn't have a specific location in mind. I just wanted to give myself some distance between those soldier hunters. I didn't want that Foundation to catch me, and lock me away with the rest of those creatures. I was planning to either hide in a cave, or make a final stand. And it looked like the latter was the most likely outcome.

I saw a bear and it was pretty startled, tried to attack me on sight. I just shot a beam of energy and cleared a large hole in it's chest. And that's where I'm currently at. Picking at a dead bear and cooking what I can. It was very different to what I was used to slaughtering, but hey, I didn't exactly bring food. That and I wanted to see what bear tasted like. Very chewy.

I had put up sensors after the bear arrived, along with a self defense measure to stun and notify me if there was any movement. I didn't pick anything up yet, but I knew there would be either something, or someone to come across me.

They say that if you go camping, you learn new things and come out feeling better than when you did. And while this normally would for most people, it wasn't the same for me.

This was my little camp. And I felt like shit.

I was waiting at the training room, exactly where Luna told me to be. I didn't like the fact that she woke me up so early just to give me instructions. But either way, I was still waiting for her.

There were several weights and machines used for workouts and I thought about getting started without her. But I recalled back to what she told me.

Earlier That Morning

"DEAR FRANZ!" Screamed Luna.

"AAAAH!" I yelped, jumping out of bed and landing on the floor. I groaned in annoyance. Why was she here.

"Ah, good morning. How was thou's night? Was it enjoyable?" She asked. What did she mean by that?

"What do you mean, enjoyable?" I asked, now realizing that she was just above me. I didn't have my armor on right now, and I was fully exposed. Thankfully, however, I was laying on my stomach, so maybe I can still protect myself.

"Your dreams. Were they not pleasant? We will make sure of it tonight." She said, lowering her head down to meet mine. I stared into her light blue eyes.

"Uh, O-okay." I said, getting up and going to retrieve my armor capsules. But first, the bathroom.

"Where art thee going?" She asked.

"To the bathroom."

"Ah. We shall wait for you here." She said, hoping onto the bed and siting down. I just looked at her with a confused look. I think she wanted something.

I went into the bathroom and closed the door. This was a really nice bathroom. I stared at the excess amount of fur on my chest I decided to take a shower, but remembered that Luna was waiting for me.

Hopping onto the toilet I proceeded to relieve myself, with slight discomfort, and let my mind wander.

I was glad to be recovering memories, but I wasn't sure why it was me fleeing. I didn't have much on this 'Foundation', but I had enough to know that they specialized in capturing anomalous object or people. And maybe locations as well. I didn't think I made it out of there and ended up here out of pure luck.

"Oh Franz! Art thee alright? You've been in there for quite the amount of time!" Called Luna.

"Y-yeah! I'm good." I said back, now noticing that I had finished a bit ago and was now just staring off into space. Hopping off I washed my hooves, even though I didn't even use them to go.

I dried them off on a towel that looked really expensive, and opened the door. Luna was on my bed, rolling around for some reason.

I cleared my throat and she looked at me with a coy smile.

"I think we should relieve some stress together." She said, pulling her front hooves up to her chest and fluttering her eyes. What the fuck? I chuckled nervously and turned into a mess.

"W-well, I, uh, I don't think we should...do that. I k-kinda like being stressed! You know? keep me on m-my hooves, right?"

She just looked at me with confusion, before erupting into laughter. What was it she wanted to do then? My face got slightly warmer from her laughing at me.

"Dear Franz, we did not think thou wished to do that! How scandalous!" She said, finishing her laughter.

"We thought you wanted to wait until we were married before doing those acts!" She said, raising herself back up. Ah hell. Now I have to explain my way out of this. She spoke before I could.

"Though, we could make that the reward for the other thing I wanted." She said, raising her hoof to her chin.

I made a skateboard, hopped on, and cha cha slid my way over to her.

"How bout no!" I said, lowering my head to look at her with an angle. She smiled and giggled.

"Nay, we wished to train thee for your upcoming battle with Shining Armor. I assume you read the pamphlet on the rules?" She said, poking the small thing on the bed.

"Yeah. It's well thought out." I said.

So the basic version is this:

"No lethal blows. Especially if they are KO'd.

No foul play. If so, then the attacker will be disqualified.

No cheating, especially if there is handicaps.

No more than three magic blasts per 30 seconds

No hypnosis spells are to be use at any given time.

No magic domes lasting longer than ten seconds at a time.

No trapping the opponent in a magic dome for longer than five seconds

No continuous teleportation.

No massive blasts that the opponent cant handle if not of Unicorn decent.

There are three types of duels. One for Earth Ponies, One for Pegasi, and one for Unicorns."

[Since I am a part of all three essentially, I have to abide by the three of these sets.]

"Earth Ponies have to wear heavy armor, as to not hurt each other with their stronger bodies, and their weapons include magically blunt spears, swords, bo staffs, wooden shields, and tridents.

Pegasi, since they can fly, use aerial tactics and light armor. With their weapons being, but not limited to, magically blunted wing swords, small hoof shields, and short swords.

Unicorns have standard armor. Weapons include, but not limited to, Crossbows, magical Crossbows, Magic Blasts level 5 and lower, and Magical Dome level 5 and lower."

"All armor is allowed customization, with the addition of one (1) enchantment.

[I can wear my armor, just without all the weapons on it.]

All weapons are allowed with the addition of one (1) enchantment each.

No hidden weapons are allowed.

If a opponent is tossed out of the ring, they are disqualified.

If a opponent is KO'd, they are eliminated.

The reward for winning the duel is pride for protecting ones honor, monetary claim, and disputing arguments.

Royal Duels are not responsible for any injury that may result."

"Well we should make our way to the training room. I did say that I would be your personal trainer, did I not!" She said, basically cheering.

"Yeah. Just let me get my capsules and we can go." I said, going to the cabinet. I was grabbed by her with a wing and she stopped me before I could reach them.

"Nay, we need you to be able to move freely for your training." She said, pulling me away from my armor.

"Wait, but if I wear my armor, then I can get into better shape than with it!" I said, hoping it would work. She pondered for a moment, before nodding.

"Yes, that does make more sense." She said.

'Thank go-'

"But I will be putting a weight spell on you, as to not let you go so easily," She said, smirking. I groaned. I didn't want to be wearing 600 pound armor. Oh well.

"Fiiiiiine, lets go." I said, levitating my capsules over to me. They wrapped around and secured themselves onto their proper place. We left and began making our way to the training room, when a servant popped up and told Luna something.

"Princess Luna, Princess Celestia wishes to speak with you." He said. I didn't pay much attention to him, mostly because I wasn't all that interested.

"Can't it wait until later? We have important business to attend to." She said, slightly bothered by the servant.

"Princess Celestia ordered me to come and get you. She wished to speak with you concerning matters for a specific individual." He said, losing a bit of confidence as he went on.

"Very well. Dear Franz, can thou find the training room by thyself?" She asked. You know, It was at this moment that I realized that she had some sort of speech thing going on. As if she was having a hard time with it.

"Yeah, I can find it. Don't worry about me." I said dismissively. She smiled warmly at me before turning the opposite way.

"Wait in the training room and wait for me. Do not lift a single weight until we have arrived!" She said, turning back as she walked. I gave her a salute as she left. She smiled again before disappearing around the corner. I noticed that the servant guy was gone as well. Eh, probably went to go do something.

I then made my way to the training rooms, where I was still waiting for her to arrive. I had the help of a few maids who pointed me in the right direction, and another few guards to help out as well. I wonder what was going on in Ponyville? Probably something cooler than training.

After another 20 minutes of waiting, she finally arrived. I saw that she had my saddlebag.

"Oh, I see that Twilight sent my bags." I said, moving over to her.

"Yes, we weren't aware you had several more devices inside. Like your 'laptop' I assume." She said, floating out said object.

"Just be careful, it's the only thing I have that has the designs for armor." I said. I was hoping to draw more of it. She put it back in it's slot and stored it. She then set it on the ground in a corner.

There were several guards here, each one doing some form of training. The room itself was very large, at least a few dozen feet easily. I was beginning to get nervous about this.

"Art thou ready for your training, Franz?" She asked, a smirk growing on her face. I cleared my mind, and gained a look of determination.

"Yes." I said. She suddenly materialized a sword and cast some sort of spell on it.

"Luna, what are you doing?" I asked. She only got a smug look as she swing it at my head. I dodged and backpedaled. What the fuck was she doing?!

"My training is different from the regular ones. That was a reflex test. Good dodge." She said, her sword disappearing into thin air. The guards saw and got ready to pounce.

"Well, can you not do that? It's scaring the guards." I said. They weren't very sacred, just really tense.

"How can thou expect us not to attack you while you train? Thou did the same to us when we trained together!" She said, accusing me.

"I was a different pony back then! I don't even remember what I did!" I shot back. I don't like being attacked. I'm partially pacifist.

"Well it was a very hard time for us and we are simply getting our revenge!" She yelled, getting in my face. I pushed my forehead into hers and she did the same. We were careful with out horns, of course.

We were in a mini stand off. I didn't like being yelled at.

She made the first move backed away, a glare in her eyes. I smirked and started laughing. She was confused at first, then she did the same and we were both started laughing on the ground, rolling around without care.

"W-why art we *gasp* laughing?" She said, taking a breath. I saw that the guards were doing what they were doing before, now realizing we weren't going to blow up the training room.

"I've honestly have no idea." I said, finally recovering from my wheezing. I did that to not make the situation escalate. It was a simple tactic, really. Just start laughing to make the other person in a better mood so there's no bad blood between the two of you. It either works or they think you're slightly insane.

"We should get started. We've been putting it off." She said, getting up and pulling me as well with her magic.

"But we didn't even get to eat anything." I said, now realizing I hadn't ate yet.

"Just make a bar." She said.

Making another Uno reverse card, I gave it to her with the side up.

"No u" I said.

The Next Day

"Keep going Franz!" Shouted Luna.

I grunted as I kept thrusting with power. I have never done this before, and it was really tiring.

"Keep going! You're almost there! I can feel it!"

I shut my eyes. I didn't want to do this, but she had left me no choice.

"Wait, don't stop! I'm almost there as well." She shouted.

"S-shut up!" I said back.

I gave one last burst of strength and felt the power from my magic die down. I looked at the targets and saw that I had absolutely annihilated one of the training dummies with that continuous blast of magic.

"Why do you have to make everything sound so weird." I asked her. Luna just feigned innocence. She was up to something.

Thursday

I let the water run down my face and across my body. It was a heavenly thing to experience after another long day of training. I had just finished washing my body and closed the water.

Stepping out of the shower with my body wet I had the urge to shake it all off. So I stepped back in the shower and closed the curtain, as to not get water everywhere.

I locked my body and shook vigorously. It was weird, but I could get used to it.

I realized that I couldn't stop, and panicked. I started spazzing out on the ground. I knocked down towels, broke the toilet, there was water spilling everywhere. I was beginning to get sweaty again, but who cared, I was having a fucking seizure!

I suddenly stopped and got up. I crawled to the corner of the room, whimpering the whole time. What the fucking shit was that! The entire bathroom is trashed!

"Huzzah!" Yelled from the ceiling.

"FUCK!" I yelped, launching myself into the air and latching onto the roof. My hooves dug into the marble like it was putty. I was trembling from shock.

"You have burned many calories! You should thank me. I am pushing you further. Goodnight." Said Luna stiffly, who was walking on the ceiling. She gave me a quick peck on my violently shaking cheek.

"Thou smells off. You should take another shower." She said, flipping over and falling to the ground. She landed on her hooves and walked out the bathroom.

I stayed on the ceiling for another half hour, trying to stop shaking. I then fell to the ground and landed back on the ground with a thwack, and lay there for the rest of the night, eventually falling asleep on the ground.

"Fuck you." I mumbled.

Friday

I threw a punch, but she blocked it with her small shield, grabbed me, and launched me over her shoulder like a rag doll. I slammed into the ground with much force, and growled in annoyance.

"Do you not wish to best me, Franz?" She asked. I rolled my eyes in annoyance. I raised my wings upwards and slammed them into the ground, launching me into the air and went for a punch to her chest. My armor sparked against hers, and she stumbled back slightly. Correcting myself in midair and onto my hooves I charged her only to be stopped by her shield. I crashed into it and fell back. She took her shield and slammed it into my visor. It bounced right off and I flared my wings for some distance.

She flashed out of existence and I felt her behind me, her shield ready for another attack. I activated my own shield gauntlet and it flared to life. Her shield hit mine and hers crumbled and mine popped. Now being defenseless, I moved back to offense.

I made a grab for her waist, but she moved out of the way, causing me to fall on my stomach. She flipped me over and held her broken shield over my head. I was cornered, again.

"Again." She said, lowering her shield and pulling me up.

"That's twelve to zero. Are you sure you're going easy on him?" Asked Summer Springs, standing next to a whiteboard and holding a marker in her wing.

"No! She's going sicko mode on me!" I said, my armor fixing itself from the scrapes she gave me.

"Do what you must. But if you cannot beat your own mare, then I might as well be the stallion." She said. I rolled my eyes.

"Yeah, sure! Like you know what I've been through!" I said, now somewhat mad at her.

"I might not know what you've been through before we met, but know that you can use that to help you fight! Remember the past!" She said, readying herself for another go.

I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. Remember. Remember. Remember.

I opened them charged at her, my wooden bo staff back for more or less mercy. I changed up my tactics and started with a blast. She used her teleport and reappeared behind me. I was ready this time.

I activated my shield and swung at her from the side.

Only for it to hit nothing but air. I saw that she was above me and had her shield closing in on my helmet. Aw hell.

I was struck in the face and sent toppling back, and unknowingly out of the ring. It was over in an instant.

"Remember this. If your opponent tries something like that, It would be wise to try and counter them. It might even save your life." She said, offering her hoof. God damn did that hurt! And what kind of advice was that!?

Saturday

I was currently making another set of armor, one for the duel. It was just the basic version of the ODST armor. I added just the energy shield and a personal bubble shield, with the timer being 5 seconds before popping.

I was finishing my armor, making it lighter armor with a special ability. It was similar to Black Panthers ability to absorb shock and release it for a enhanced attack. I was hoping it would be able to pop his shield, and if it didn't, then my own bubble shield would.

I also made another ability to make whatever thing I hold turn a bright blue and cackle with electricity. It was basically making all weapons I make resemble taser sticks.

I made a note to look between the differences between my energy shields and magic shields. The bubble shield from Halo Reach was close to a level 5 and the bubble shield from Halo 3 was a level 10 easy. But the only down side was that it only lasted for 10 seconds. But I could always make it last longer, with my skill set.

Once I finished it, I took a step back and admired my work. It looked just like my other armor, except instead of the energy dagger, it was a simple blue thing on the side. I could activate it whenever I wanted, but I didn't want nobody to know that.

I had finished the new set of armor in about an hour, and went to the bathroom for my morning routine.

I instead, saw Luna there, in her armor, with her wooden shield.

"Surprise attack!" She yelled. I saw that she had her horn charged, and let it blast me.

I just activated my energy shield on my wrist and angled it to the open balcony door. It hit my shield and ricocheted off and out the door, probably hitting some unlucky pegasi.

I was tackled to the ground and pinned down by her magic.

"That was a reflex test, however, since you failed to stop me from pinning thee to the ground, you fail."

"You're really annoying, you know that?" I said, not even bothering to fight back.

"Nay thee." She said, pulling out the reverse card I gave her on Tuesday.

I groaned out of defeat. Now I was the annoying one.

Sunday (The Duel)

I was walking to the arena with Luna and Celestia. As it turns out, it was closer than I thought. It was really only a 20 minute walk. Now that I realized, I didn't spend that much time with Celestia. I only met her on occasion, either when we walked by each other while I was running my laps around the castle, or when we all ate together. Even then, she didn't say much during those times.

I think she needed to relax a bit. Maybe start a garden on the sun.

"So, I hear that you've been training hard for this duel, right?" Said Celestia. Ooh, interactions!

"Yeah, Luna here has been busting my nuts over the whole thing. How can you even last that long?" I asked Luna. I was starting to think that Luna ate pure energy drinks and took adrenaline shots, because no one should last that long in a sparring match.

"We have what the ponies now call, 'extra thicc thighs'. I'm not quite sure why you told me this. Our thighs are fine." Said Luna, not really caring to restrain herself around the guards, who in mind, got slightly uncomfortable.

"Hey, it's better to be extra thicc that dummy thicc. Cause then the thunderclap from you ass cheeks will alert anyone you're trying to sneak up on." I said. I loved messing around with her. It was just funny to watch her get confused.

"Can we please refrain from talking about one's thighs and... Ass cheeks? I would like to maintain an aura of professionalism." Celestia said.

"Oof, got it. No more talking about thicc thighs." I said. I wanted to tease Celestia about it too, but with what I've seen Luna do with her magic, I could only imagine what Celesta would do.

"Especially thou's sister." Said Luna. I snorted as Celestia shook her head in amusement. Hey, she does have a sense of humor!

I had my new set of armor on my back, carefully hidden in my saddlebags, and my other on my body. I saw the arena and noticed the amount of ponies wanting to be there, and holy shit, was there a lot.

"Is that the normal amount of spectators? It looks like a lot." I asked, not trying to get stage fright. There must be at least hundreds of them!

"Not particularly. There are only around a dozen or so every weekend, sometimes none at all. But it seems as though the news has reached the furthest corners of Equestria." Said Celestia.

"There must be at least several hundred." Said Luna, a look of shock on her muzzle. I had a feeling she hasn't been around very large groups of ponies.

I made a small drone with a smaller camera from my armor and sent it on it's way. I was going to see exactly how many ponies were there.

My visor linked and I pulled it up to see the large crowd. It quickly scanned the entirety of the arena, which was at least a half mile long and wide, with the shape of a circle. The numbers quickly rose up, and up, and up, until it reached the highest number of 685 ponies within the observable arena. not counting the ones still waiting outside.

I brought back the drone and saw that I was now closer to the entrance. I let out a sigh as I caught sight of Twilight, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy. They were all conversing with each other, and I didn't want to intrude on them. I thought I also saw Ditzy in there somewhere, which would have made this easier, but it as just some random mare who looked similar to her, with their colors being slightly different.

"Nervous?" Asked Celestia.

"You have no idea."

"I might."

I looked at her as she went to greet the girls, Luna staying by my side. I wanted to say hi as well, but I was going to have to get ready for the match. I went into the well lit competitors room, with Luna following me, and saw many ponies with their own customized armor. Some were even making some final adjustments from their own cubicles. Once we got my number, we went to our cubicle.

"Come, dear Franz. Our location is this way." Said Luna. We made our way to the cubicle, and got some stared from the other competitors. I kept an eye out in case I saw Shining Armor.

"Uh, excuse me, Your Highness?" Asked someone. I turned and saw a stallion Pegasi with a light orange coat, along with a brown mane and tail. his mane was styled and he had light armor and some blunt twin swords on his sides. He was smaller than me by a good 4 inches.

"Yes?" I asked. He looked surprised that I even noticed him.

"Oh, well. I heard you were going to duel Shining Armor, and thought I could use some pointers against my opponent." He asked. Oh, I could help!

"Well, what do you want to know?" I asked.

"How do I beat him? I want to win so I don't have to lose my mare to him. I know I shouldn't have accepted the challenge, but I was so angry when he tried to take her from me." He said. I could kinda see where he was going.

"Well-" I said, looking over to Luna. She nodded and smiled.

"-some things you can do is stay on the ground and try to evade his magic blasts. A defensive form is to enchant your armor to absorb shock and release it at him. And if you get close enough to him, you can always release the stored up shock and KO him." I said. It was what I had to deal with when I fought Luna. Though, I couldn't use my shock release, since I had only added it recently.

"Oh! Okay! Thank you your highness!" He said, smiling with hope. I now noticed his Cutie Mark was that of a parchment and pen.

"Can I have your name?" I asked. He stood proudly, trying to impress me.

"Pen Parchment, Your Highness."

"Nice to meet you. I'm Prince Franz. Now go add your enchantment. You'll need it." I said, ushering him away.

He gave me a salute and ran off to his cubicle. It felt nice to help someone.

"Thou handled that quite well." Said Luna. I smiled, and followed her to my cubicle. They were all white and had some spell put over them so that we could work in peace. I already had my switched armors, and had my enhancements on, and just waited.

I looked over my number. I was number 4-b, and was scheduled for 11:30. Each match lasts only for half hour, with ten minute matches in between. I was really nervous when they started to call for the match pairs. I just listened to my music until they would call me. It was still only 10, so I can wait and rest for a while, with Luna happily by my side.

I rested and waited.

This time, I won't lose. I'll give him hell.

Chapter 36: Warm Farewells [Edited]
View Online

The Foundation of Memory's Past

Chapter 36: Warm Farewells [Edited]

Making my way over to town gall, I wondered where to meet up with Ditzy. If I was right outside her job, would it be too bold? Or should I hang out somewhere more hidden, and then approach her once I see her. That one might be a better option to spare her the stares, or at least keep them on a lower note.

Apparently, I had also over packed the basket needing to be bigger to carry everything in it. While it bit of a hassle due to it's awkward shape, I elected to levitate it over my head as I walked. There was some stares and whispers from some of Ponyville residents, but what they were saying I didn't really care since they were bound to say things that weren't true.

Though, what I have been able to passively catch portrayed me as a chad who liked to frolic in alleys with random mares. Another one is that I try and keep to myself since I wasn't really used to the modern era of the world.

And then there are the more ridiculous ones that include me being a thousand year old virgin that is willing to do anything to 'rut' a mare. One would think to have some self-control over their imagination, but I guess some ponies here are pretty weird just like shut ins on Earth.

As I made my way, I noticed that the Guard was still following me. It gave me some peace of mind knowing someone was keeping an eye on me, though I was pretty sure I was the last person to need it.

Arriving at the post office, I went inside to and immediately made a right turn and into the post office to check in with Ditzy.

And almost ran into her as she was almost at the corner I made the sudden turn for.

"Franz!" She said, sounding surprised, and excited.

"Ditzy! How have you been?" I asked her, still startled slightly, but recovered quickly.

"Oh, I've been good. Are we ready?" She asked. Looking around, I didn't see anyone near, so I nodded.

"Yep, I have everything in the basket, all good to go." I replied.

"Okay, Lets go!" She exclaimed excitedly.

Once we left, I made sure to tell her to give us some distance, should the public be looking out for me. We had a spot in the park to set up at, somewhere specific in mind for the both of us.

We went flying, as to go faster and not waste time. I got there before she did, but she wasn't too far behind.

I noticed that there was a cloud that was nearby, and deleted it to give us a clearer sky. That, and I read that Pegasi can walk on clouds.

My horn lit up with magic, and I took everything out and set up the striped blanket for our food.

"So, what are we going to do?" She asked.

"Whatever you want that's within reason." I answered. Even though I could defy reason, I liked it since it made sense.

She seemed to think about it, her nose adorably scrunched up in thought.

Her cheeks reddened, and I raised an eyebrow.

"C-can we cuddle?" She asked.

I stopped setting up and looked at her. Cuddle?

"Sure?" I said, questioning what she wanted.

"We can do it after we eat, or before." She said, smiling warmly.

"Its all up to you, honestly."

"I know, but what do you want?"

"What's best for you."

"No seriously, do you want to eat, and then cuddle? Or cuddle, and then eat?"

An idea suddenly hit me.

"Why not both?" I asked, giving her a shrug.

"Both?" She asked.

"Yeah, we just kinda sit with each other and eat at the same time."

"Okay." She said.

I laid up against the tree, and I was expecting her to sit right next to me, but instead, she sat right between my legs and leaned up against me. It took me by surprise, but calmed myself. This was probably a cultural thing they do, so I shouldn't read between the lines. Or, whatever this was.

She let out a hum of content as she took in a deep breath. I was elated to see her so relaxed with me, and decided to eat some of what I brought.

Levitating some of the spaghetti to me, I ate while she rested on me.

She must have smelled my food, because when I looked down at her she was staring at me with wide eyes.

"You want some?" I asked her.

"Yes." She said, wiggling in her place. While it felt odd, and I got a slight stirring in my crotch, but kept it under wraps to not poke her with my friend. That would ruin the whole experience, and date.

"I'll get you some." I replied.

We ate quickly as to return to our little cuddle session. She smelled like freshly baked breads before, but now that I got closer to her, she had a hint of salt, somehow. How I could smell salt was beyond me, but I figured it was part of the body I was in. I idly wonder if their smells can change depending on the time or it it was a situational thing. Unless it was more geared towards Pegasi, because that also could be the case too.

It didn't really matter much to me. As long as that spicy smell wasn't there, then I was comfortable with this.

I felt her squirming in my lap, and looked down on her. She was trying to get more comfortable, which made that sensation dance inside my lap again, but I kept myself under wraps to keep it in.

Resting my head on hers, she stopped shifting about and let out a content sigh. She was quite awkward, but so was I when I first started dating.

I'll never forget the first girlfriend I had, back when I was about fourteen.

'Ha, she fucking dumped me on Valentines Day' I thought. It wasn't really her fault, her family didn't want anything to do with her dating anyone, and when they found out, they threatened her with a banishment to the streets.

I didn't know this at the time, and was devastated for a while. I got over it, of course.

'Damn, I was a really fragile back then, wasn't I?' I thought, reminiscing my simpler past.

I think Ditzy may have fallen asleep, because I was starting to feel her slump in one direction rather than leaning on my fluffy chest.

Thinking she was going to be late to work, I nudged her with a forearm in hopes of getting her to wake up. And after the first few tries, she began stirring.

"Huh?" She said, letting out a cute yawn after.

"Aren't you going to be late to work?" I asked her.

"Nope, I made sure to do all of my rounds before I went on our date."

My mind drifted back to when I heard something going really fast on my way back the The Library.

"So was that you I heard speeding through the sky earlier?" I asked.

"Yeah, it was." She said, leaning into my chest again. I wasn't sure what I smelled like to her, but from what it looks like, it was a pretty good smell.

And so, we stayed like this for another hour. I made my Motion Tracker extend it's range so that it would detect anyone in a three hundred foot radius. I wasn't going to let the media target her, so precautions were necessary.

I caught myself starting to get a long schlong, but forced it to go back. I didn't want to leave a bad impression on her, or to offend her in any way. But she would unknowingly begin to shift more into my crotch, thus making me get temporarily excited.

I, of course, will take care of this problem once I was alone for a duration of time.

I felt my visor vibrate, and it woke her up almost immediately.

"What's wrong?" She asked.

"I'll check."

Pulling up my visor, I saw that there was someone coming our way. Well, not directly at us, but more in our general direction. They had a blue blip, so that meant it was someone I knew. I had everyone a specific color. If they were orange, they were unknown. Blue, friendly. Green, friendly with armor. And red, enemies.

The red ones weren't in use yet, but was thinking I should make an exception for Blueblood, since he was a dickface.

I noticed that the blip was moving at a moderate speed. Not too fast, and not too slow. It wasn't a Pegasi, since my motion tracker has a problem with that, and it wasn't a Unicorn, which I noticed also made my Motion Tracker slightly buggy.

'It either had to be Pinkie Pie, or Applejack.' I thought.

I got up and let Ditzy alone at the picnic blanket. I had chosen a spot where we would be able to see any passerby, and them not be able to see us unless they were paranoid and checked everywhere before moving ahead.

Upon seeing who it was, I let out a surprised hum.

It was Fluttershy walking down up the path. She would've seen me, if she wasn't so focused on the bird that was resting on her head.

It looked like she was talking to it, and I let her do her own thing. I figured that was her way of fun, talking to animals.

"What is it?" Ditzy asked.

"Nothing. Just Fluttershy talking to a bird. I think she was talking to it but I'm not sure." I answered.

"Okay, well, can we keep cuddling?" She asked.

"Sure."

I brought her into a hug, and made a quick peck to her cheek. She seemed slightly surprised, but she kissed me on the lips.

Once she pulled back, I held her closer and pulled her into a bigger hug. She didn't fight it, and she pulled in closer as well.

I checked the Motion Tracker again, and it looked like Fluttershy had left. I also looked up at the skies, and made sure that she wasn't there, which she wasn't.

"Hey, Um, d-do you think we can, you know, m-make out?" She said, getting more and more flustered as she went on.

"I don't know, the last time we did that you were asserting your dominance over me, which you lost almost immediately. So you kinda can't. Plus, that would mean I would be starting to play favorites, which is unfair to you and Luna." I said.

She looked a little sad, but I planted another peck on her forehead.

"But that doesn't mean that we won't get there eventually. It's just a matter of time and trust, and you've already gotten pretty far with me in the latter." I said, smiling as I rested my head on hers.

"I'd like that." I heard her say.

After another half hour of just sitting there, she eventually decided it was time to head off, as the day was getting closer to the end, and night time was starting to show just around the edges of the sky.

She gave me one last goodbye kiss, and I returned it.

"Promise me something." She said.

"What would that be?" I asked.

"Promise me that you won't hurt us, or anypony I know. Promise me you won't play any mind games with me, Dinky, or Amethyst."

I looked at her with a confident smile, matching her tone and sincerity.

"I promise."

"Do the chant."

"Cross my heart, hope to die, stick a needle in my eye." I said, going through the motions.

She seemed a bit horrified, and confused, but I think she took the promise to heart.

"I'll see you next week, Franz." She said, smiling happily.

"I'll be waiting for you." I said, bowing my head lightly.

She blushed and left soon after, her tail swishing about more than usual. I think I made a pretty good impression on her.

It felt as though the date was a success, and I was glad it was. I was almost certain she would be upset from the way I said things on my proposition, and being proved wrong on that one was a relief.

Looking over to the blanket, I saw that there was still the two muffins left, and some miscellaneous things too. I held onto the muffins, and deleted the rest.

As I made my way back to Twilight's, I began wondering what Fluttershy was doing with the bird earlier. While I think that she was safe at the moment, I was going too ask Twilight about it when I got there.

It was almost four, and I realized that Dinky got out at 2:50, and panicked.

And then realized that Amethyst must've gotten her instead of Ditzy. Damn, I slipped the ball on that one. I only have a week or so planned ahead of me, and my memory is already forgetting what I have planned. Maybe I should have a health check up after next week, so I now why my skin can't be pierced. I wasn't so sure on why that happens either.

I arrived soon after, and saw Spike cooking something, along with Twilight reading another book. I wasn't so sure if she was still reading the same book, or if she was on another one.

She turned her attention up to me for a moment.

"Oh, hey Franz. Where were you all day?" She asked, tilting her head at me.

"I was out." Was my simple reply.

"Out?" A smirk spread across her muzzle.

"And with who?"

"You know, here and there. Say, you wouldn't know what Fluttershy was doing with a bird in her hair, would you?" I asked her.

"Oh yeah, she dropped by when I asked her to take a small nest to her home."

"Cool. So how's your day been?" I asked her.

"It's been good, thanks for asking!" She said, beaming from the casual question.

"Nice, well, I'm going to take a shower, then I'll be back to eat." I said, heading to the bathroom.

"Okay." She said, returning her attention back to her book.

"Sup Spike." I said as I passed him.

"Oh hey!" He said quickly.

I took my shower quickly, using something that would keep the pheromones at bay for a few days. I hope it worked as intended, since it apparently had an effect on pegasi, and less on other races

When I came down, Twilight was reading and eating at the same time, and Spike was eating and reading a comic about something. I think it was about superheros.

Dinner was uneventful with Twilight and Spike not really paying attention to me, which was good since I needed a bit to think. It felt awkward to eat in relative silence, having grown up in a larger household than just three people.

Finishing my meal, I noted that my mouth felt unusually fresher and I ran my tongue over them as I began to pile my plates into the sink, using my magic to clean them off.

"Hmm, weird." I said, suddenly aware of the fact that I hadn't needed to go to the bathroom all day. Looks like my test worked.

Twilight went to bed early, and so did Spike. They were a little unusual about it too, but I paid it no mind. I think that they just felt like that with some guy sleeping in their living room.

I would have gone to sleep, if it weren't for the fact that I had the sudden urge to masturbate.

'Not again.'

Ignoring my carnal desires, I went to bed and tried to suppress the urges. I eventually fell to the clutches of sleep, and hopefully into the dream realm with Luna.

I did it.

I finally did it!

OH SHIT!

I fell on my side again, walking on all fours in a different form being far more of a challenge than originally anticipated.

"Do not worry, Franz. Thou shall overcome this with time, and effort." Celestia said.

"Yeah, like going from two legs to four is natural for me." I said sarcastically.

'Is this a memory?'

"Just keep trying. Do not lose faith in my teachings." She said.

"Kinda like how you keep trying to not check me out every time I go into this form?" I shot back, giving her a glare.

"I do not 'Check you out" as thou say. My sister is who that applies to. How fares her attempts in courting thee?"

"She's pretty fucking annoying about it. But overall seems to have the good interests for me. It doesn't help that it's supposed to go the other way in my world either." I answered.

'Yeah, definitely a memory.

"While she does have the best interests, she is also adamant on thee, and it is rare for somepony like herself to be captivated by... someone." Celestia said, changing her wording to match it to my past self.

"And why's that?" I said, looking over to her.

"She has a certain... distrust for stallions." She said.

'Oh?'

"Oh? Why is that?" I asked.

"Let us say that her experiences with them hath often lead to her own heartbreak." She said, gaining a light frown.

"Huh, didn't know that. Did they, you know, try and force themselves onto her?" I asked.

"No. They art too small minded and selfish. Thou, on the other hoof, are firm in your beliefs and shares wonderful gifts with everypony. From teaching us how to cultivate the land, the gift of science, and giving us company when we need it. That, and thou's form is most appealing to the eye, almost sweet." She said, catching my past self off guard.

"What?" I asked.

I felt his confusion on the last part, but knew what it meant.

"She isn't very affectionate, but when she has a desire to obtain a certain goal, she accomplishes it. With both time, and effort." Celestia said, smiling at me in a almost sinister look. Is that how she smiled at people? Glad she changed it up in the later years.

"Don't smile at me like that. It's creepy." Past me said, a shiver going up both of our spines from her grin.

"So you're saying if I were to accept your feather, then that would mean we're now a couple?" I asked.

Luna was looking up at me with the most cutest puppy dog eyes I've seen her make as of yet.

"Yes! Take my feather and establish our courtship official!" She said, sparkles in her eyes.

"And what happens afterwards?" I asked, staring at her levitating feather as it floated in front of me..

"Then we shall be starting the process of our love, and hopefully extending our family names! This is the utmost best news I have had all week! HUZZAH!" She squealed, throwing her hooves in the air in a very un-Luna like way.

"I don't know. I mean, I can practically make anything I want. What do you think I want out of this?" I asked her.

"What? We wish for thee to be happy with us for the remainder of our eternal lives!" She said.

"And no strings attached?" I asked her.

"Why would there be strings attached to our courtship?" She asked.

"Well, the last girl who I was with tried to kill me after a few years. Who says you won't do the same?" I asked her.

"And what were her motives?" She asked, sounding more attentive. What was with her at this time? She seems almost all over the place.

"My power mostly." I said apathetically.

"And what about thee? What doth thee want from a relationship?" She asked, giving me a raised eyebrow.

"I..I... Don't know. To be held? To be wanted for who I am?" Past me said, shrugging his shoulders.

"And I shall be waiting here for us, even if thou want's just me or more mares along the way, I would be happy to oblige and accept them into our herd should the occasion present itself." She said, gaining a serious face.

"Even if they have kids?" I asked.

"Yes, we have always wondered what it is like catering to a foal."

"You know that we're not biologically compatible, right?"

She laughed and smiled.

"We shall find a way, thou just let us worketh our magic." She gave me a wink.

"What's with it and you guys and being uncanny? I feel creeped out with the looks you and Celestia give me."

"And what looks would we give thee?"

"That one."

Waking up, I rubbed my eyes of the sleep still stuck in them, the day being one I wasn't expecting to come this soon. Today I had to go back to Canterlot. I think Ditzy knew that it was today, and I know for sure that Luna did.

Or did I have to leave Friday?

Maybe I should check in with Luna to make sure.

Packing all of my things, which was relatively easy, I got up and saw that Twilight was up already, but Spike wasn't. Probably sleeping in.

"Tell them I left to Canterlot. And for Spike to watch his pasta."

"What?" Twilight asked, clearly missing context.

"It's an inside joke between us, he'll understand." I said, leaving with some jam slathered toast that was on a plate. It was good, I'll give her that. I heard Twilight call out in surprise, but I didn't stick around to find out what she wanted.

Making a bee-line towards Ditzy's home, and knocked on her door. When she didn't respond after a few minutes, and I figured she was in at the moment.

"Huh, weird." I said.

Assuming that she wasn't going to be here anytime soon, I left to the Train Station. My train was supposed to leave at around 10:30, and it was currently 9:20, so I had some time before I had to take it back to Canterlot.

A thought popped into my head, as though connecting something.

'What if she's at the Train Station?'

Quickly making my way there, as well as my Guard following, I was surprised by who I saw.

"Luna?" I said, tilting my head.

There, in their royal attire, stood Luna and Celestia, with several Guards around them.

"Dear Franz! We have missed thou so much!" Luna said, sounding very cheery. It was somewhat odd of her to be this excited, but then again, I haven't seen her for a few days.

She walked over to me in a hurried manner, and gave me a tight hug, and buried my head into her fluffy chest.

Now keep in mind that there were several ponies around, and a few certain ones had cameras which made audible clicking and flashes. And I was being smothered by Luna, who in mind, doesn't care for her public image very much.

As I was being crushed, I was unintentionally forced to breath in Luna's smell.

Oh god.

It smells like jalapenos!

Pushing her off lightly for more breathing space, I saw that Ditzy was here by herself. She looked fairly nervous, and my thought was right, she did come to say goodbye.

"While I appreciate the show of affection, I think you guys should go ahead and get settled in the meantime." I offered.

"Very well, Dear Franz." Luna said, letting me go and stepping towards the crowd.

"Citizens of Ponyville! While it is a pleasure to see thou's little faces once more, we wish for thy to disperse immediately, and to continue thine's daily activities!"

'MY EARS!' I winced.

They all left soon after, but I saw Ditzy wanting to come, but was looking hesitant.

"Did thou not hear us, little pony?" Luna asked, a stern look on her face as she came a bit closer to her.

I saw Ditzy flinch, and turn to leave almost immediately.

"Dear Franz, did thou meet thee's contact?" Luna asked, as though she didn't tell everyone to leave.

"Yeah, you met her just now." I said, my tone falling flat.

"We did?" She asked, gaining a confused look.

Nodding, and giving her a disapproving look, I sent a drone after Ditzy. Luna looked guilty, and hung her head in embarassment.

After a few seconds of waiting, Ditzy was back. She followed the drone and looked confused, as well and nervous again.

"Luna, this is Ditzy, the mare I told you about, Ditzy, this is Luna, my marefriend, or however that goes." I introduced, waving a hoof around with a dismissive tone towards the end.

"Greetings, I was not aware that thou was the contact Franz was referring to." She said, making an unusual amount of eye contact.

"I-it's nice to meet you, P-princess Luna." She whispered softly, almost terrified.

One could practically feel the tension in the air, and I turned to Celestia, who was just watching the whole scene fold out.

"Well, I think we should hang out for a while, no? How about we go watch some videos from Earth?" I offered.

"Yes, that sounds splendid." Celestia said, nodding along.

"I wish to watch as well."

"Ditzy?" I asked her, who now had a curious look in her eye.

"Uhm, o-okay!"

We were sitting around my laptop, waiting for it to start up again after I powered it down.

"I've always wondered what this device of yours did." Celestia said as the screen loaded up and showed a snowy mountain background.

"It's a multi-purpose device that lets the user explore the internet, make documents, videos, pictures, draw, type, yadda yadda yadda. Basically, I can do anything on it." I explained.

"May we ask what the 'Internet' is?" Luna asked.

"Oh, that's a great question. Basically, it's a world-wide, data sharing, find anything you can think of kind of place. I usually used it to watch shows and online video's, but I don't think I can connect to it anymore." I answered, giving a small contemplative frown.

"Why not?" Ditzy asked.

"Well for starters, I can't go to my home world and connect, and this planet isn't as technologically advanced as my old one. We were about a Tier 4, and you guys are, from what I'm able to tell, a Tier 6. maybe lower." I said.

"And that means?" Luna added.

"It means that we were beginning to travel through space, and you guys are starting to make steam powered locomotives."

"What do you mean? I thought that steam power was the most scientifically advanced thing there was." Ditzy said, not understanding.

"Well, that's what you ponies have been able to accomplish. But as time goes on, so does your knowledge regarding science."

Pressing the enter button, it showed me the password pin. Typing it in quickly, it loaded momentarily before everything loaded up. It has been a while since I used this thing, and what I was meet with was a gif of Shrek dancing to something, and doing suggestive motions with what looked like a barrel.

I, of course, burst out laughing at the absurd looped video, but Celestia, Luna, and Ditzy looked a bit confused, and slightly disgusted by it.

"What is that?" Ditzy asked, a small frown on her muzzle.

"That is Shrek, the god of life, and the creator of destinies. Savior of souls, and a beautiful creature that once was, but is now lost." I said, making myself sound mournful towards the end.

"Is that really what this creature is?" Celestia asked.

"Nah, he was a cartoon character that went out of control and made people weirdly chaotic." I answered truthfully.

"From thee's home world, we... I presume?" Luna asked.

I glanced around the table we were at. There was almost no one here, save for a few guards stationed outside the doors.

"Yeah, he was a pretty big internet trend, and is typically associated with sexual intensity and/or lust." I explained, shivering from that one video that will not be named.

"He sure doesn't look like any of that." Ditzy quipped, leaning in slightly closer to analyze him.

"Yeah, my people were a weird bunch."

"We noticed." Luna said, wrapping her forearms around my neck.

Not trying to play favorites, I pulled Ditzy into my lap. She squeaked as I pulled her close, and I could feel Celestia staring.

It was odd to be sandwiched like this between two mares. The scent of Luna's spice and Ditzy's bread smell gave me the impression of a jalapeño sandwich, of all things. It bothered me that I was able to tell Luna's heat apart from her normal smell, almost instinctual even. Must be this form and it's sensitivity towards it.

Moving my magic along the track pad, I clicked the X at the top right corner and closed all of the tabs that I had open.

The time read 9:56, so we had some time before we had to go.

It might've been a long train ride, unless I was smothered by Luna all the way back to Canterlot. Not that I minded, but it was worrying that Luna might try something risky on the way back. I knew that our special night wasn't going to be very special anymore, to me at least, but I could still make it for her.

And I wasn't so sure about Ditzy.

And so, for the next twenty minutes, we watched a pre-downloaded, totally not Pirated episode of How It's Made.

This one was how to make Twinkies.

Standing at the loading dock with Celestia and Luna, it was time to say goodbye for now. Ditzy was looked saddened as I held her close.

"I'll make sure to drop by next week to pick you and the girls up for Canterlot. We'll have a great time there. Well, that is if BluesClues isn't there." I said.

"Who's BluesClues?" She asked, unfamiliar with the name.

"Blueblood. I figured I should give him a nickname other than 'Blueballs', but I'll probably find another one more fitting in a few days." I said, giving her a squeeze.

"Just take care of yourself. Shouldn't be too long until then, alright?" I asked, looking into her eyes. Sorta.

"Okay." She said, getting a bit nervous as she leaned in and closed her eyes. She clearly wanted a goodbye kiss, and a single glance to Luna for reassurance was all I needed to see to give Ditzy what she wanted.

Planting my lips onto her own, she leaned in more, pushing herself onto me. It took me by mild surprise, but I made sure to keep a firm grip on her, as well as limiting myself. It felt weird being watched by your girlfriend as you kiss another girl. Especially if her sister is right there as well.

But this was normal. Or, it's what I was led to believe at least. I really hope this isn't some elaborate prank on me, or a weird cucking thing Luna had.

We broke the kiss, and she buried her head into my chest. I held onto her as she began to sniffle.

"Hey, hey, hey, you good?" I asked her softly.

"Yes." She said, slightly muffled by my chest.

"Don't think of this as a goodbye, think of this as a small trip to home." I said, pulling her chin up to my gaze. I saw tears forming in her eye, and it tugged at my heartstrings.

"That doesn't make sense." She said, confusion slowly replacing her sadness as intended.

"I know."

"Dear Franz, the train is ready." Luna said.

"See you later on, Ditzy." I said, giving her a wink.

Turning, I walked into the cart where we would be in for a while. It looked comfortable, and surprisingly spacious.

Looking back, I saw that she was still there, except she had a small smile on her muzzle. There were still tears in her eyes, but she maintained that smile that I enjoyed.

The train slowly began to pull forward, and eventually started pulling to Canterlot. But I continued to watch Ditzy from the window as the train began picking up speed. Eventually, as we pulled over a hill, she disappeared into the background.

Turning to Luna, I saw her with a smile.

"Thou did good securing a mare like her, Dear Franz. And for doing such, we have something for thee." She said, slowly moving closer to me.

"And that is?" I asked, unsure of what it could be.

"Our third date. We believe it is time we for thou to take us. But we have another mare for thou to meet." Luna said, wrapping her arms around my shoulders.

"Wait, I thought we were only getting one new member, Ditzy." I asked, getting confused and mildly worried.

"We did say that we needed a crutch for the Soul Bond to be re-established, did we not?" She asked.

"Yeah, but I thought we only needed one more person for this." I said. What does she mean another mare?

"While in normal cases, thou would be correct, but since only one of us is a true Alicorn, and our options are scarce, we turned to another pony that would aid us in our recovery."

"Why wasn't this explained earlier so that I wouldn't be surprised?" I asked.

"We wished to tell thee, but we were afraid thou wouldn't accept our idea."

"Luna, you don't have to hide anything from me. We're going to get our Soul Bond back, and we need to put trust in each other." I said, grabbing her hooves and holding them up.

"We understand, tis just the fact that over a thousand years ago, thou would have reacted poorly to such an idea."

"Luna, the person I was and the person I am right now are two completely different people. Sure, I may have retained some things from the past, but I try and use them to be better. So please, trust me like I trust you."

She seemed slightly conflicted, then pulled me into a tight hug.

"We apologize, Dear Franz."

"It's alright." I said, trying not to breath in her jalapeno smell.

"And you." I said, looking at Celestia. She seemed surprised that I spoke to her directly.

"Yes?"

"Stop it." I said, giving her a frown.

"What do you mean? I have yet to do anything to interrupt you two."

I raised an eyebrow, almost hearing the vine boom in the background.

"Dear Franz?" Luna said.

"Celestia, if you won't stop putting those 'Heat' Spells on Luna, then I'm gonna make sure all of your cake expires before you can get to them." I said.

She gained a slightly less amused look.

"You wouldn't dare." She whispered, narrowing her eyes and leaning in, trying to intimidate me.

"Try me."

"Dear Franz, surely thou wouldn't attempt such." Luna said, breaking the hug.

I was about to speak, but Celestia stopped me.

"It would be wise to no speak, Franz. Unless, you want me to challenge you to a dual." She said.

"I don't know, I'm feeling pretty challenged right now. Socially, not mentally." I added, noticing Celestia bite her cheek to keep from laughing.

"You aren't as tall as me."

"Size isn't everything."

"Sounds as if you're talking from experience."

"Sounds like you don't have any."

"On the contrary, I happen to learn best when presented with a sudden situation."

"On the contrary, you're still a virgin."

"Am not."

"Oh? Is Princess Celestia not as pure as we all thought?"

"You're one to talk."

I was silent, and suddenly feeling some form of offense.

And Luna looked pretty shocked.

"Fuck you."

"Fuck me yourself you coward." She said, losing her smile immediately and covered her mouth with her hooves.

Taken by surprise, I just stared at her, both of their faces heat up and feeling my own do the same, I tried to change the subject.

...

But couldn't think of anything.

"Did we go too far?" Celestia asked.

"Yeah, might've." I quickly added.

"Doth the two of thee have any hidden feelings for each other?" Luna asked."

"Yes."

"N-" I stopped and looked back at Celestia in surprise.

"You do?" I asked.

"Well, yes. For a very long time." She said, attempting to use her poker face, despite the light blush on her face.

I stared at her again. When did this happen? She said a very long time, but how long? Before my disappearance, of after?

"Huh." I grunted.

"What does that mean?"

"Nothing bad, but I'm a bit confused. Did this happen before, or after I disappeared?" I asked.

"You don't have to answer that if you don't want to, just making that clear." I added quickly.

"I will." She said, clearing her throat after a moments pause.

"Ohh, where to start. I believe it was when you came to me asking for advice for Luna."

I felt Luna lean into my side at the mention of her name.

"Most of the time, you would ask for things that Luna didn't like to try and get her to lose interest, and in doing so, I suppose I may have developed a small, let us say 'Crush' on you."

Luna was watching in silence, but seemed like she was, for some reason, completely passive about this.

"I guess that, one thing may have led to another, and I attempted to... court, you." She said.

"And then Luna must've seen, and gotten jealous. Since she had yet to successfully court you, she viewed it as as competition. And so, for over several weeks time, I also attempted to court you as well, albeit more subtle than my sisters methods."

"But in the end, you ended up with Luna, and I felt alone. I didn't want to feel this way, so I tried to kiss you again, and, well, Luna caught me again while I forced my feelings, and myself, upon you."

"And how much time passed when we actually started and when you tried that?" I asked, my face hardening from the revelation.

"You two were almost reaching your third year anniversary of courtship, when it happened."

"Luna, did you notice that Celestia was feeling this way at any point?" I asked, turning to her.

Luna seemed momentarily lost in thought, and then frowned.

"We did take notice, at first, but we believe we forgot out of spite, perhaps ignorance as well." She said, looking down at the ground.

Letting out a sigh, I leaned back into my chair. This isn't what I wanted to talk about on the way back to Canterlot. Wait, she never did answer my question I never asked.

"I see. Wait, you never answered my question. Who was the other mare you found?" I asked, starting to connect the dots in mild panic.

She perked up again, almost immediately.

"Well, due to our predicament in magical prowess, I had to look for one with capabilities similar to our own."

"And who might that be?" I asked, looking at her in suspicion. I was almost certain who it was.

"Thou has been speaking with her this whole time." She said, confirming it.

"What do you mean, I've been talking to them. You mean that they're in Ponyville?" I asked, hoping it wasn't who I was thinking of.

"Nay, in here, with us." She added.

I took notice that we were the only one's here. Just me, Luna and...

...

Celestia.

I looked over to her, she only had a hopeful smile.

Oh god

No.

Fuck no!

Absolutely unacceptable!

"What!?"

"Is it alright if I call you sunshine?" She asked.

Franz:exe has stopped working: Shutdown: Yes : No?

Author's Note

I've been pretty busy, I know, but work and stuff is pretty whack. Sure, they're flexible, but it takes up a majority of my day.

I love hearing your feedback and what I can do to improve my story, so feel free to comment!

Edit: So far so good! The editing is a lot more easier than I realized. But holy hell are a lot of things I need to either redo, or word differently. Anyways, hope you guys enjoyed!